# Turnabout Teardown: Scornful Summer

Hadair-Odaocer

Track 01 - Liner Notes

"It was now or never."

"The demons were downstairs eating.

He got slapped with a yin-yang, bleaching the blindfold.

Find something else to believe in!

Ears still steaming,

Never seen an insect bleeding, between the extremes bugged out still breathing.

Nah, just mimicking a chainsaw ripping through the room or squashed to the ceiling.

Trapped in a pint glass, peppercorn ball and chain.

Pixelised face in the hall of fame.

Ritualised dances around the collection of rusted inventions you call a brain.

You'll never be anonymous again. ~ Jam Baxter

Dark was the night. Rain lightly fell from the skies. Not enough to ruin plans but enough to dampen attitudes. Why did it have to rain now of all nights? Regardless of the weather you were not going to let this minor inconvenience ruin months of planning. At least the weather report only called for a few centimetres.

It was all to end here.

For ██████.

For ████████.

For what they did to ████.

For the all the others.

You decide to do a roll call. It was now or never. With your comlink you do some checks.

"Team Fortran?" You ask. "Are you all ready?"

"I don't see why you'd need to check for us. We are right here." ███████ said.

"Ready and willing!" ████ declared.

"I, too am ready, on standby." ██████ said.

"Team Lisp?"

"Such weak defences. This is what he protects himself with? Can't we just go in and slaughter them all?" █ said happily.

"We're ready. Can we get started now? I'm getting bored here." ██████ said.

"I-I'm ready!" █████ said, still using Tess' voice.

"Soon. Team Python. I am ready. How about everyone else?"

"Yes." ████ said quietly. He sounded focused.

"They're gonna pay for what they did to my bro." ██████ said. "Thanks man. You know I'd do the same thing for you." █████ added as they fist-bumped.

"Team Zig?"

"It's bloody cold out here." ████████ said.

"I-I'm sorry. I can't control it." ███ replied rather sadly.

"Nah, it's just cause the water's cold. Nothing to do with you." ████ said.

█████ emitted some sort of sound in agreement.

"Suffice to say we are all getting in position and ready." ██████ concluded.

"Team Haskell?"

"We're almost there. I don't care what this witch says. I'm getting answers." █████ spat from her end.

"The heaven did you just call me? I am NOT a witch! You wanna end this right now?" █████ said threateningly.

"Girls. Girls. Please. Save that energy for the gate." ██████ complained, groaning in annoyance.

"Team Cobol?"

"Gang's armed. I am too. The Fae are watching closely." █████ said. You could hear cocking her sniper rifle.

"This ends here." ████ said coldly. "After this I won't need this stupid curse anymore."

"Ah, it's not so bad ████." █████ said.

"██████. You ready too?"

"Aye, aye, captain! Oooo. I can't wait! Ican'twait!!!!"

"That accounts for everyone then. Best of luck."

"We don't need luck." ████ added. "We got skill."

With everyone in check you get in position yourself. Willing, armed and ready. Tonight was gonna be a fun night.

Nobody carried a flag with them this time. This time it was winner take all. They were going to pay...

Several weeks earlier...

Track 02 - Since We Last Checked In

"I'm not giving up though. This is just a break."

Displo's.

A restaurant in a rather mixed area of town. It gave off the outward appearance of a high-end restaurant and bar. Inside, however a mishmash of various styles, some sports themed, some art-themed, some high-class, some middle-class.

One critic had described the place a wayward clash, unsure exactly what it was going for. Displo, its caretaker and namesake never cared much for reviews. The restaurant, besides his project, served a much deeper purpose.

The whole place was actually a front for IRIS, a paranormal-suppression organization, itself moonlighting as a tech company. Secrets all the way down. Originally thought of as a way to train new employees it eventually became a safe area for IRIS agents and a cool place for employees to gather after hours.

And despite that, the restaurant, held another secret, one only a few in IRIS were even aware of. The restaurant served as the base camp of the Carnival, a group of thieves, 'security experts' and 'ruffians' who had so far 'attacked' IRIS and its rival company The Greater Good.

And the leader of the Carnival, a shadowy figure, a former cop by the name of (Y/N) was...you.

For you and the "Carnival" it provided a place to plot and scheme, acting as the breeding ground for the event that would change the city forever.

You were officially a security guard for the restaurant, lounging about at your desk by the entrance, reading a book, or browsing your phone. Wasting time as customers went in and out. Once in a while you were expected to fix something technical or deal with some unruly customers. An unshakeable aura followed you, the one where people figured you were a cop in a different life.

You had a helmet though it remained on the desk, not worn. Displo had given it you, a futuristic helmet that could display a number of facts about the environment and see behind you. At first you wore it a lot, loving its sensors and info.

At least, you did until S found out he could port into it and directly beam Mobius news to your eyes. Since then you wore it sparingly.

Staring out into space, your mind drifts recounting everything that had happened since that one fateful night you were nearly killed.

There were a few reasons you even worked here. One was money, but the real reason was for revenge. The past few weeks were spent building up a crew capable of taking down the largest faction in Newgrounds City, "The Family." Known by a few names from Dearest Clan to Meanest Dynasty they were always just known as The Family. And almost every member of the crew had a history with them, mostly negative, you included.

After all, they were the main reason you were off the force, and the main reason you found yourself agreeing with a lot of the anti-cop sentiment out there.

Through the weeks of trials and tribulations you had formed a group, nicknamed The Carnival.

It consisted of several members. Yourself, a goat-headed man called Tabi, a strange humanoid named Agoti, an alien who had no voice named Nikku, a robotic butler secret agent named Displo, an anthropomorphic apple pie called Pomona, an eldritch being obsessed with Sonic of Mobius just named S, a hyperactive cat-boy named Kapi and a monster found in a factory named Huggy Wuggy. Quite a gaggle of characters.

The Carnival hadn't been too active as of late. The last operation, Earthquake had completely changed the strategies of both IRIS and its main competitor TGG. It drew too many eyes on the Carnival as well as TGG's underpinnings.

The last thing discussed in the meeting was the existence of Whitmore, Kapi's old friend. Displo checked IRIS' records but found nothing. You checked the police database, finding a missing persons report for him. He had a bomb for a head. The case had a note it was handled by TGG. Displo asked Updike who at first denied Whitmore existed then stated that Whitmore was deceased and to not ask any more questions about it.

Displo ignored him and obtained the case file anyways. Unfortunately nothing could be done as it was classified with the highest protection TGG even had. The case was sealed and only with the approval of one of the trio could it be unlocked. Displo said he'd revisit it when the partnership was finalized, that he may be able to get access then.

You informed Kapi who refused to accept Updike's explanation, stating he'd get S to find him. He found it incredibly suspicious.

In the final meeting everyone determined the Carnival be placed on hiatus for a bit. There didn't seem to be much rush nor opposition to it anyways. After all, everyone seemed to be really busy the next two weeks.

IRIS, the Carnival's financier and benefactor had no disagreement to a hiatus, the company going through a lot of change as of late.

It was planting season on Pomona's farm. Her school was on a short break so that all the kids could help their parents and guardians with their homesteads. This also meant she needed Huggy 24/7. After all, he had become the 'dog' on their farm. With his busy schedule you hadn't seen him much. However, today Amelia, Pomona's mother informed you he would be back in your care tonight.

Huggy had been accepting of the hiatus, though he didn't even fully understand the Carnival's goal anyways. There was a brief stint where he had to be taken to a veterinarian, having some sort of digestion issue. You would have preferred to take him to an IRIS or even a TGG doctor but between all the new relations they were booked. Too busy sharing information. You and Pomona just played it coolly and took him to a regular vet. He remarked that Huggy was the strangest dog he'd ever seen.

It was found out that he had just been eating too well as of late. It made sense when they explained it to you. He had been living in that factory, subsisting of scraps and insects for however long. To be given steaks, heritage vegetables and home-grown food gave him a bit of a shock. All he needed was more water and to take some pills.

S still remained hyper-focused on Mobius. It was all he spoke about. And just as always you couldn't retain any of it. In short, apparently the whole planet was a mess. Some doctor had managed to plunge the world into a civil war. "Kingdoms are falling left and right! Nations overthrown!" S had dramatically put it. You didn't pay much attention but it had him on the edge of his seat, constantly watching several different streams about the state of Mobius. The only thing that stuck out was that he repeated many times that "it's not Eggman! It's some hotshot platypus doctor!" He had said that line more times than you could count.

You hadn't seen Nikku much and she had taken Tabi's spot as the most distant member. She always just kept to herself. You could tell she was lost, not wanting to be there, or constantly thinking of something. It didn't help there was much she couldn't remember, the amnesiac drug still evident in her system. All you knew for sure was that Displo had become her caretaker, and even under the new partnership, she remained an IRIS employee. You felt bad, herself stuck in a place she didn't want to be, but her voice power was simply too important to lose. She still used Tess' voice, much to her annoyance.

You did learn during the hiatus that S had begun hanging out more with Nikku. You weren't sure if it was because they were both from space or because she always listened to what S had to say about Mobius. The last the time you saw her she looked just a little bit happier.

Displo had originally proposed the hiatus, finding himself constantly swamped with new paperwork and a budding TGG-IRIS partnership. For some reason Updike really liked him, having Displo inadvertently become the unofficial ambassador of IRIS. He didn't mind of course, but it did take a lot of time away from the restaurant and the group. It also meant that Updike had become a regular customer at the restaurant, giving off his insanely foreboding aura. The other two of the TGG trio showed up occasionally, both threatening in their own ways.

Displo confided in you privately that Updike had his suspicions of the Carnival that the group had formed for some deeper purpose. It explained the random questions he would sometimes ask you about your past. Either way, he advised the members to steer clear of him and The Greater Good in general. You didn't trust him and even if he did like Displo something about him constantly gave you a bad feeling.

Agoti was in the middle of some big album release and was spending all his time recording. You presume Tabi was there too, having mentioned something that morning about it. Agoti had practically forced Tabi back out of 'retirement' and required his help behind the boards.

As for Kapi, you weren't sure. There was something going with him but it escaped the mind. It had something to do with his favourite arcade but you couldn't recall. S and Nikku joined him apparently, once in a while.

The main goal of The Carnival was still the same. That by fate or fortune, you and the rest would take down the Family. Take everything they got and perform the biggest heist in Newgrounds History.

You lean back. Reflecting on it, there hadn't been much else going on. The Carnival had taken over your life. Between that and the security guard job life was simple.

Well, there was one new thing. One of your neighbours moved out.

You barely knew them, occasionally saying hello. After the attack however, they wouldn't bother you at all, figuring you were into some mafia-related stuff. They had moved out and just as quickly as they left a new neighbour moved in. Appeared to be a full-on human, middle-aged with a full set of hair and thick busy supervillain moustache. Your first impression was that he was strange. Either that or someone ripped out of the 50s.

He was at the very least more social, often saying hello when he spotted you. Your guess of him being an eccentric only skyrocketed when, in the week of moving in had turned the simple house into a complex mansion, floors having been tacked on, a wooden rail spanning and weaving around the whole of it. Once in a while you spotted a cart moving across it.

It was a sight to see. And a sore one at that. The house was not only the largest one on the block but the busiest at that. You swore you even saw one of those rooms dripping, as if a pool had been built into it.

He identified himself as Theo. A single father whose son apparently did not live with him currently, though you weren't sure.

He gave off a strange vibe, that he was constantly hiding something, acting as if you were an interrogator. At first you thought it was because he suspected you a cop. However, after hearing him hassle another neighbour it became abundantly clear he was an extremely paranoid individual.

While you had considered checking the police database you ultimately didn't care. Theo kept to himself. And he was friendly at least. Unlike some of the other neighbours he didn't the least bit mind or care about Tabi or Huggy's occasional presence.

You did question him about the 'Family', much to Tabi's dismay. He denied knowing anything about them, remarking he had never been to this city before he moved in.

He also had some claims about kids sneaking into his house but checking your home surveillance saw nothing. You did offer him access if he wanted to press charges or anything. It was a gesture he greatly appreciated.

You caught him once looking at your cameras, taking some notes down. Surprisingly, when you confronted him he explained he wanted a system like it too, that his previous one had been foiled. You offered to help it up which he thanked and promised to follow-up.

He texted you earlier asking if it possible to do the set up today, that he was going to the store to get a good system. You responded that it shouldn't be a problem and to just come to your door after you finish work.

He said he was a freelance engineer, though wouldn't specify exactly what kind. You figured it was mechanical or architectural judging by his house. He reminded you of some army vets you knew back on the force. Seemed to carry a lot of trauma. He was a bit like Tabi, in a strange way. The distance and solemnity. At least with Theo he appeared to put on an 'eccentric visage'.

Tabi had been doing good as well. He had changed even more since that night. While he may have displayed weakness that one time he was back, as strong as ever. He seemed more protective than ever, willing to challenge any who he thought threatened you. It was a new Tabi, much more forceful and dominant. Different from the distant one you knew and confused one from before.

And it was good. A deeper relationship was forming.

Thinking of Tabi, you wonder how he's doing.

...

"Again." Tabi said.

"Really? What was wrong with that take?" Agoti complained.

"You slurred the last few words. Doesn't sound right."

"Argh. Alright. Let's do it in a bit. Gonna rest."

It had been a particularly busy morning for Agoti. He'd already spent the past few hours recording nonstop. Lots needed to get done for the new album. Even managed to get Tabi on the boards, back as his producer. He'd also forgotten how much of a perfectionist Tabi was.

In the recording studio, Agoti was wiped his face off with a cloth. He had been putting his all into it, working up a sweat. His hoodie had been tossed aside revealing a simple white undershirt and normal skin, itself slightly damp, a result from the vocal workout.

Appearing stained through his chest was some black tissue which appeared almost like a parasite. It jutted from his chest slightly, poking from the shirt. It was part of his heart, and the main thing aside his head and hands that differentiated him from humans. While he preferred to keep it hidden, in Tabi's presence he didn't care.

As Agoti stepped out of the recording booth he asked Tabi. "So how's it feel to be back on the boards?"

Tabi was hunched over a large mixing table, covered in various knobs and sliders. Agoti knew what barely any of them meant, but Tabi knew each knob and exactly what to do with it.

"Good. I'm not giving up though. This is just a break. I will have-"

"Yeah, yeah. I know. We're gonna kill all of them." Agoti said sarcastically. Even despite the hiatus Tabi kept reminding himself and anyone listened about his goal. It was as if he and the rest of the team would forget the minute he stopped uttering it.

Agoti had wished he stopped making so many threats. After all, they never knew who was listening. He joked once about Pomona being more secretive than him, having not uttered a single peep about Earthquake to anyone.

Or so he thought.

"And then you shoulda seen it. I shot the big Russian guy with a fireball. He looked pissed! Then I quickly grabbed one of the people running and teleported out. It was so cool!" Pomona said gleefully.

She sat at a lunch table in the cafeteria, several students surrounding her as they ate. They all listened attentively with wide eyes.

The trip had become legendary in her school. All the kids had been making up stories about what happened and discussion hadn't died down. Not to mention, they all saw the news and how 'cool' it all was.

Across the table from her sat Static, the self-proclaimed nephew of Displo. He wore his same trench coat and large black hat. He listened too.

Some of the kids had seen her get into an argument with her mom that day. They argued something and then Pomona teleported out, her mother did as well.

"I would've told you sooner but Mom said I couldn't. Was all secret. I'm practically a spy now!"

"No way.", "That can't be true.", and "You're lying." were some of the things to come out of the kid's mouths.

"Aw c'mon. I'm telling the truth. Static, your uncle was there. He must'a told you right?"

"W-well. He did say there was some big event. That, uh you were there."

"Whoa!", "No way!", "So you can do magic!?" were some of the things the kids were now saying. "Can you do some now? Oh, turn him into a frog." They questioned Pomona relentlessly. Static just shrugged. She had brought it on herself. He was happy the attention was off him and on her. He couldn't handle all the questions about his 'rich uncle'.

And thus the group was doing good. There were no complaints, life was easy.

Of course, things are never as they seem, and in the sense of a break the members did not notice their work had not gone unnoticed.

It was the hiatus that lured everyone into a false sense of security. Although, as you'd come to realize earlier you couldn't a seen a scenario in which you had been prepared.

Track 03 - Two Robots At Dusk

"I think things have sufficiently calmed down enough that our group can reconvene."

It had been a long day. There seemed to be just a few more rowdy customers than usual. And in the times were there weren't rowdy customers the waiters kept asking for you random tasks. More than once did you have to remind them you were a security guard, not an assistant manager, not a technician, nor a guidepost for where the nearest coffee shop is. And after every time you reminded them you ended up just doing it anyways.

The restaurant's business was doing great, some TGG employees now using it as a safe haven. It proved popular enough that you head TGG was planning on opening a diner with the same idea.

This restaurant was a front but Displo had been given complete control over it. And it was through this place that he found he enjoyed running it far more than field work.

Displo was a robot, one with a vastly intelligent AI. He understood, learned and acted according, becoming indistinguishable from regular people. He was what IRIS termed an 'android'. A being with sentience made of artifice.

Androids were not that uncommon in the city and ultimately considered just another type of person.

And just behind Displo, bussing tables or taking orders was Tess. She had been just a regular waiter a few weeks ago but had since been promoted to assistant manager of Displo's. It was through a few downtimes and after work events that you finally learned her whole story.

After all, on slow days things could only be cleaned so much. There were more than a few instances where the three of you sat at some empty table and discussed things. Never about the Carnival however, always just small talk.

The three of you had become friends. During the downtime Tess would sometimes come with a random question.

"So, there's you guys, then there's TGG. Are there any other 'super secret agencies'?" She asked jokingly, but half-serious.

Displo thought for a second. "Well there is the Society but they don't deal with paranormals specifically. Hmm. I guess not...oh wait. There was TCF but they, uh, shutdown. They dealt with 'trollges'. Just some specific type of creatures." Displo said, a little unsure of the last bit.

"Shutdown?" You ask.

"Officially. They had a containment breach. Massive outbreak. TGG caught most of them but last I heard there were a few still missing."

"What caused it?" You ask, curiously. If they were anything like IRIS you wouldn't mind having them on your team.

"No idea. Inside job, someone left something unlocked. I do not know." Displo said, shrugging. "There was a team that investigated but that's not my field." Seeing another customer coming in, Displo stood up.

"You don't think it's the, gasp, Family?" Tess asked.

Displo laughed. "What would they want with those beings? No offense but they carry so much baggage most they could do is bore them to death with their stories."

"Hm."

"There's a reward for catching the lost ones last I checked. You'd have to our weatherman for that."

And that was an average day.

Tess was a relatively recent employee to the restaurant. Another android, her diner was blown up by a 'grease fire' gone horribly wrong. 'Grease fire', being what the police report said. Tess, Displo, and you knew it to be false. The real reason it was blown up was because of Tess' opposition to 'The Family'. Or rather simply, because she tried to force them to pay their astronomically large tab. Her good will had run out and after having accumulating over months she put her foot down.

And with that action she sealed the fate of her diner. She didn't know who exactly in the family did it but explained to you it she had 'rap-battled' both the daughter and her boyfriend a few days before. You mentioned it off-hand to Tabi who just remarked that "she stills continues her reign of terror".

With nowhere to turn to Displo offered to provide her a job with a catch. That if she proved herself capable that IRIS that they would fund the creation of a new diner. The catch would be that she becomes an undercover IRIS agent, similar to Displo's situation.

She was apprehensive at first, not wanting to be bound to some shadowy organization. But after the police investigation came back inconclusive she chose IRIS. She knew they would protect her from the Family. They had a common enemy after all. Her rational was if she had to be under the banner of someone that it may be IRIS. She agreed, but vowed to never do field work. Her prerogative was her diner and from the ashes she intended for it to rise.

At least, she was with Displo for a bit. You found out during the hiatus that Updike had presented her a counter-offer. Same deal but it was guaranteed she'd do no fieldwork. Displo was predictably upset TGG would go behind him like that but didn't speak of it with you anymore. You had no idea if that deal went down or not. Judging that Tess was still around you figured not.

And she had been proving her worth. She had manned the place for a day while Displo dealt with red tape against TGG. She had handled a classroom of rural kids who happened to appear in the restaurant suddenly.

And she had served quite a few unruly and strange customers. From a man made of fire to that giant man made of clouds. She had also seen many people come and go. From a goat-headed man with a thousand-yard stare to a women who didn't have her own voice, preferring to use Tess' instead. That particular scene gave her anxiety, the girl's replicant voice affecting her own thoughts.

There were unusual customers coming and going all the time and she was none the wiser.

Due to her refusal to work for IRIS that way, Displo chose to keep her out of the 'Carnival'. He just figured that after all she had been through and moral standings against IRIS, that a group working to bring the cities most powerful brokers would be something she did not care about. That and the sheer amount of criminals on the team. He figured she wanted to keep clean.

But, despite everything going on Tess grew on Displo.

Summer had finally arrived and the day's temperature started in the double digits. Today, the restaurant packed to double digits as well. Whether it was some employee's retirement party or the monthly of the managers Displo had forgotten. Tables were full and work simply to be done.

Manning the ovens Displo cooked up a storm broiling, boiling, toiling and baking. Tess was outside on the main floor waiting, serving and ensuring everything was on track.

In rare show of irregularity they were behind on orders. The exact reason as to this delay was unknown as there wasn't time to figure out why.

They were just 'behind'.

As Tess whisked from table to table, she wished there was just little more help in kitchen. There was that new security guard but like most days the guard spent it reading. Today in particular the guard seemed swamped with requests.

There was also that girl who took her voice, but Tess hadn't seen her since weeks ago. Tess guessed she got fired. But her help would've been good anyways. She wished Cupid, her girlfriend was here, but alas she was off doing whatever it was she did during the day.

Displo would occasionally take glances outside the kitchen or look through his mind to security cameras to see how the floor was doing. Tess kept up, though like him currently overworked.

It made him feel bad. Business was doing phenomenally at least. And at least she had started to gain more favour in IRIS. They were nothing less than impressed at her work.

As androids they had a specific advantage over the 'synapsids'. They had the ability to cease mundane thoughts and instead focus 100% on the task at hand. Tess and Displo did just that, dipping into their memory banks and getting to work.

As customers came and went, meals were cooked and served. Tips were collected and bills were paid. Food presented and plated, and the plates were cleaned. And finally, they got ahead of the tickets. As the sun flew through sky the customers slowly dwindled out and finally, after several hours of hard work, the restaurant had closed for the night. They decided to shut down just a little earlier, feeling they had made more than enough money for the day.

The staff was relieved as well. Early dismissal. Everything was cleaned and put away for the night. The ceiling lights drew to a close. And the two were beat. Low charges and a few splayed wires they had worked themselves to the metal core.

You yourself were beat, glad Displo had closed up shop for the day.

"I'm going to head out now." You wave to Displo.

"You did well today. (Y/N). I think things have sufficiently calmed down enough that our group can reconvene."

"Really? I'm amped. This was a good little break."

"Absolutely. I think whatever attention we got has faded by now. Surprising to say but I think I am eager to get this all started. Heads will roll."

"Heads will roll. Alright. I'll start contacting everyone. Tomorrow, same time, same place, right?"

"Correct. Be seeing you!" Displo waved as you departed.

The sun hung low in the sky and shone through the glass windows of the restaurant. Irregardless of the dimmed ceiling lights the sun covered everything with a mellow shade of orange. Displo watched as the final cooks left, satisfied they had finished for the night.

Tess and Displo sat at one of the tables across from each other, spent from the work. Displo sat facing the outside of the restaurant, staring off at the sun as Tess looked back, seeing where the sun's light barely reached.

Despite running low on energy, each one's mind was sharp and words they exchanged. They would have had shots or some drink but neither drank. There was no need to after all.

"You did good today." Displo said, looking at Tess.

"Thanks. We do good together." She remarked. Tess sat back and looked behind, focusing on the setting sun just outside the restaurant.

"Any word on my new diner?" She asked.

"There is word actually. They are working on securing a location currently. You are adamant that we not use the original site of the diner?"

Tess looked down. "Yes. I'm sure. I do that, there's no stopping them again."

"I see. It's unfortunate. I do recommend you sell the land. There's no going back there."

Tess sighed but couldn't disagree. Alone with Displo there was something she wanted to ask him about. That security guard had managed to predict the truth about what happened in the diner during that first conversation weeks ago. Was that purely by chance that guard had been investigating them? She decided to ask.

"Do you hire a lot of people like me?"

"What do you mean by that?" Displo said bored.

"I mean like, people that have been wronged by 'them'. Known enemies of that group." She said cryptically.

"How did you come to that conclusion?"

Tess had turned her attention to the sun as well, mesmerized by its blinding glow.

Displo's mind was full of other thoughts. Staring at the sky, he often wished he had a solar-core in him. Had even planned for it too but between the restaurant and Earthquake fallout there simply was no time to.

"Well. I know your superiors have a history with them, but also that security guard knew a lot about them. And sometimes people walk by to go to the back I swore I overheard them talking about the family." She adjusted her glasses, the sun reflecting in them like a mirror.

There was another thing too. "Oh, and when that group of kids appeared one of them was talking to another about how she it was 'practice' for a major takedown or something."

"You're very perceptive." Displo said. It sounded like he was distracted, attention still on the sun. He sat up, snapping out of his trance. "Who else knows the truth of your diner? What really happened."

"My girlfriend, Cupid, and my two best friends Omori and Licorice know. And that guard. And, uh, you I guess."

"Well. Can I presume you won't tell anyone of this?" Displo asked. The pattern on his face flickered a bit, expectantly. He knew the answer already as well as knowing what could happen to her should she lie.

"Absolutely! So what's really going on?" Her pony tails perked up.

"Then you guessed right. Me, the guard and a few others are steadily building a team, planning on robbing the lot." Displo glanced away. "At least, that is the plan. Whether or not other damage is done or certain people get hurt is not out of the question..."

It all made sense as she parsed the information. Strange characters lurking, Displo's sudden busy work, his inconsistent meetings in back rooms and the guard being a former cop. Displo was building a team.

It reminded her a bit of the diner, that it always attracted the most wayward souls. Quite a few plans had been scheduled within those chequered walls. But as she parsed the info there was one question that came up. One so curious she blurted it out as her sensors came to it.

"Why didn't you ask me if I wanted in?"

Displo chuckled. "No offense, but you never struck me as the type to go to such lengths. I mean, after all you seemed to have total faith in the police. I wasn't sure you official stance on it all at the time. Additionally, you had refused to be an agent like I. I just merely followed the logic."

"They destroyed my diner. It was practically my child. I've paid plenty from them." She remarked, mood souring even in the gorgeous glow.

"I'm not against you joining by any prospect of the imagination. However, you do know that such a decision would put you into my superior's sights. Am I still correct in your refusal to become an operative like me?"

Tess sighed. He was right. She had said many times that she wished to remain independent; that IRIS served as a means to the end, not a new life.

"I need to think about it." She said. "But don't count me out."

Displo leaned back, stretching his arms out. It felt good to finally sit down, give his legs a rest. "Very well. Should you choose to come down this path I, and the others will be here."

"I will." She smiled. Figuring this had turned into a Q&A session Tess had other questions. She fiddled with her notepad idly. It looked as if she was writing something down but really just doodling.

"I was wondering. That little boy from a few weeks back? Said he was your niece. Was he really?" Tess asked. It was a random question that arose out of her mind.

"Ah. That was Static. He's an operative like I. Much younger. I know not his origins but he was found by my people and they freed him. Since then he's insisted on referring to me as an uncle to him."

"So you aren't?"

"Not biologically or mechanically am I related to that kid. But alas he's taken to me and to him I act as a parental figure sometimes. He's under care of some agents stationed way out of town."

"Weird. But if it's not a problem. Say are we still short on staff? I know a few people..." Their conversation continued, idle gossip and the like. Now knowing Displo's true intentions Tess looked at him differently. His offer was intriguing but she needed to think harder if she was capable of such an action. She hated them, but engaging in their own tactics? She didn't think she could stoop to that level.

With batteries low and the sun having set the two decided to break off for the night. There was still much work to do and they needed to be in tip-top shape for the next day.

Displo watched carefully as a car pulled up and picked Tess up. He watched closely as it circled the lot and finally exited, last seen going onto another street.

Displo got up and sighed. "A lot of things remain uncertain." He remarked aloud. "Things are going good. Everything is picking up!" He spoke to nobody. "And while tired, I am still energetic." The cooks in the back could not hear him.

"It is just me."

"Okay, who are you speaking to, bozo?" A familiar voice spoke up. "You're so loud you know?!"

Displo smirked, though unseen. In the corner of his vision a small hedgehog appeared. He appeared to look like the real Sonic the Hedgehog but had a twisted appearance. Huge black eyes with red irises, blood dripping from them. A huge grin, teeth sharper than diamond, and much more yellow gleamed too.

His real name was unpronounceable. But you and the rest of the team called him S. He looked awkwardly at Displo, like he had broken character.

"I figured you were listening." Displo remarked. He had heard some sort of sound emanating from the meeting room. He was correct in his assumption. Just S, screwing around.

"Pft. I wasn't. Don't flatter yourself. Oh, y'know what? Watch this!" S blinked, now sitting on top one of the chairs. He grinned maniacally, waiting for Displo's reaction.

"Like what you see?" He said smugly. "That's right. I got out." He got up out of the chair and jumped onto the table.

But despite dirtying the table and appearing to interact, Displo paid him no mind. "See? I'm real now." He said, a little less smugly this time.

Displo chuckled. "That would've only worked the first time. (Y/N) already gave it away."

"Ah, really? Damn. Worth a shot at least."

The helmet Displo had given you after Earthquake had a form of augmented reality built in. It allowed you to have stats displayed in your eyes. Unfortunately S quickly found he could port into that ad appear as if he was standing right in front of you. It damn near gave you a heart attack the first time he did it.

Displo was the first person you told. He quickly determined that if S so wanted he could do it to him as well.

"Anyways, she gonna join?" S asked. He was staring out the window now, though to him it was just empty. He could only see what Displo could at the moment.

"I do not think so. She is too moral."

"Hmm. Well if she's gonna tell, y'know I've been getting better. I could easily take her-"

"There won't be any of that. She is trustworthy. Now would you mind explaining why you are lurking in my establishment?"

"Ah, that's mean. What, a guy can't hang out in his friend's restaurant?"

It was a weak attempt at manipulation. "You have no friends. You are an eldritch creature, born in outer space. I know you don't understand the concept of friends."

"Geez, got a psychologist over here. Alright fine, I don't get it. I'm just here because (Y/N) said I could only watch one stream at a time. Said I was racking up a huge internet bill."

S glared at Displo. "That make you feel good, big man?" He added. "I need to see all of the streams!"

"And you think I'd let you waste my connection?"

"Pft. I've seen your bill. You guys are barely using it!"

"Excuse m-"

"Plus! There's so much going on right now in Mobius! Queen Sally's missing, there's this warlord named Surge, she's-"

Displo held up a hand. "Spare me the details."

"Argh. You're such a bore! The whole of Mobius stands in the balance and you don't care!"

Displo sighed. "I don't. Why are you so obsessed with those people anyway?"

"I'll tell you why..." S started and Displo wished he hadn't. He began a whole speech about Mobius, his love for Sonic and the war there. Displo just shook his head and left. His battery was low and patience even lower. He said S could use the network for now but to keep it down.

He needed a charge.

Track 04 - Decommissioned

"I won't apologize for my actions. I will not beg to whatever sick amusement you get. I have nothing more to say to you."

A few hours passed. The sun had finally set and with it the moon rose. It was a cloudy night and the moon could only barely be seen, a minute glow behind dark clouds. Stars weren't visible in the sky either, just an endless of dark clouds moving around as a cold breeze fluttered about.

The restaurant had finally closed for the night and there was not a soul in it except Displo, resting as he charged his battery.

His room was plain, just a simple shelf to hold his clothes, a nightstand and a bed with nothing on it but a mattress. It didn't matter to him. He never got dirty and didn't perspire so it was always clean. The bed sat next to an outlet which he had plugged himself into.

There wasn't a single poster or picture on the wall and they remained bare except the single light switch near the door. The only thing that even indicated anyone used this was room was the stack of books atop the night stand. Dust didn't cover any of them and while they were old novels they were in pristine condition.

Displo lay against the bedframe charging as he read one of the books. He could've easily just scanned and uploaded it to his mind but the physical act of reading made him enjoy it so much more,

To further add to the ambience a lantern stood beside on the nightstand lighting the room. It was another aesthetic feature Displo didn't need but enjoyed it nonetheless.

Hunched over The Magical Monarch of Mo, he reading it slowly. He was enjoyed himself, loving the feeling of gaining power back as well as the grandiose descriptions of a make-believe fantasy land. He heard a rustle from outside.

Now Playing...

Artist: Sonnov

Song: White Dove Emoji

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LKMIqioD5YM

His first thought was S. However S' presence in the network would've been noticeable. He wasn't here. A quick check of TURINGS indicated no streams were active either. S was elsewhere. He wasn't surprised there, he had practically told the monster to go elsewhere for the night.

Putting the book down he mentally checked all the cameras. None of them displayed anything but two had been taken offline. Ones at the back of the restaurant. Looking at the last footage of the offline cam he saw a shadowy figure enter the back of the restaurant.

Though not seen he frowned. Thieves, he thought. He had been incredibly lucky, never once having anyone attempt a burglary in his establishment. Still, he had precautions in place in case.

Displo reached under his bed and pulled out a long metal box. Rusted shut, it didn't take much to pop the locks off.

He never considered himself much a fighter. He had weapons on him such as the cannon but those were 'last resort' measures. He never fancied himself a field agent anyways.

Black tissue paper covered the contents of the box. Displo slowly moved each piece of paper off, almost as if he were unwrapping a present.

But when those tried to threaten his restaurant, he became serious.

Under the paper inside the lock box was a shotgun, double-barrel, never once used. A few shells lined the box as well.

Picking it up carefully he loaded the shells into it.

"A man's home is his castle. And he has every right to defend it." Displo mumbled.

Being a front for his 'masters', he knew to inform them as well. He contacted IRIS. "We have a potential breach, exercising caution, send check-up support." He said to them.

Pushing the door open slowly he stepped into the hallway. The same one you had your meeting with Tabi in, the same one that held TURINGS, the meeting room and the private booths. Like the rest of the restaurant it was black, only a few stray streetlights through booth windows lighting up the hall.

He watched the booths carefully for any movement, any person lurking behind them. He waited for a minute as he stood there, ears checking for breathing. He needed to be extra careful, after all, one of the back doors was within sight. It had been closed, the intruder having gone elsewhere. Approaching the meeting room he noticed the door was ajar.

Displo pushed the door aside and aimed in. Not a single movement nor sounds were present. He looked at the room's state. It had been untouched since S had opened it, even longer untouched since the meetings had paused.

Each step remained silence. Displo knew about stealth. He made sure there was not a peep in his steps. He felt proud about that.

Moving the main restaurant he prepared himself. Another rustle came from inside. The intruder was there.

His face was dimmed as he moved. It made him more invisible. It removed his ability to see properly but he managed just fine by the night's ambience and the seeing through the cameras. He could see in the cameras somewhere riffling through the liquor collection.

Steal my liquor will you? Displo thought. It was his current guess on the intruder.

He stepped into the main lobby of the restaurant, both hands on the shotgun. When the restaurant had first been built none of the planners had noticed how close the entrance was to a street light. Displo worked it into the restaurant's design. It didn't do much during the day. However, during nights the street lamp's white light would illuminate the interior of the restaurant, allowing him to save money on lighting.

On the first night the workers thought a UFO was hovering just outside the building. It also provided a running gag for the sous chefs in winter, when the sun wouldn't rise till 7. They would pretend a UFO really did show up, even tinting the street light green.

Scanning around he saw no indication the thief was at the bar. The tables sat neatly in their predetermined order, as did the chairs sit around them.

There were a few differences Displo noticed. They were immediately apparent to him. A few of the table clothes had been moved slightly, one table was missing one of its coasters, the thief having knocked them asunder when they entered. One of the chairs had been moved just slightly off its planned position.

And judging by the space at which the cloth had curled, the intruder was hiding under that table.

Two intruders. It was not possible for someone to run from the liquor cabinet to that table that fast. It meant a second person hid behind the bar.

Interfacing with the lights Displo turned some, directly lighting up the bar and the table.

"Get up." He said.

He cocked the shotgun, the sound echoing in the restaurant.

There was a small fluttering at first, then something under the cloth rose. It struggled at first, pushing the cloth away but it got up. It was a small imp. And as it looked at Displo, it grinned and stuck its tongue out. Another one also popped up from behind the bar, further dividing his attention.

He had been had.

With an unusually strong strike, something hard smashed into Displo's back. He landed against the bar. As he sat up and turned someone spoke.

"Ha. I was expecting a little more resistance." A female voice remarked.

The hit hadn't knocked anything loose but it did hurt. He reached for the shotgun but was stopped, a black stiletto boot stepped on it, moving it out of the way. Displo looked up.

He knew who it was instantly. Unseen, Displo's eyes went wide with shock. It was seen by his screen suddenly increasing in brightness. It couldn't be. Several things immediately went through his head.

Standing above him was a demon, through and though. Displo knew her very well, just not personally. It was just that in his business there were people you just had to be aware of.

"Surprised to see me? You do know who I am right? Of course you do." She remarked.

She was known as Mommy Meanest. The matriarch of the Family.

Why her? How did she sneak up? Why was she here? What did she know? All raced through his head. A feeling of dread washed up on him, fear not too far behind.

While she appeared human, the white-purplish skin that turned purple as it went up to her head. She was a demon, full fledgling. It was clear to any observer there was little human in her. As did the pointed ears, and the black eyes, sparks of red glittering in them. Even in the bar's light did her pupils glow red. It would have struck fear into most victims. Her crimson red eyes matched the lipstick she wore, glistening in the bar's dim light.

Past the purple was a large mane of hair, auburn coloured, though to Displo's sight it appeared brighter than usual. It went down to her waste but was frayed with several pointed ends. It gave the depiction not as unhygienic, but wild and lion-like. He looked away, trying to suppress the anxiety bubbling within him.

She smiled, showing pearly whites, a wolfish grin forming.

To her fans that knew her as a rockstar she was a full on 'modern punk-rocker'. The Mother and Lioness of The Family.

She held a metal baseball bat, no doubt the same one that had struck him on the back. It was only then did he notice a few demons standing behind her, watching maniacally.

"Nothing to say?" She grinned.

She had a black jacket on, open, revealing a blood red dress under it. Hooked onto her ears were hoop earrings that shined quietly. It matched the golden choker that surrounded her neck as the bracelets surrounding her wrists.

The first thing Displo did was emit a distress signal. With the family, hell, with specifically her showing up it spelled disaster. She had the reputation of being the most brutal of them all. It was a silent distress signal, one sent through unseen back channels. But before he could speak a ding rang off.

"Oh?" Her grin grew wider. "Phoning home are we?" She pulled out a crimson red flip phone. She pushed one of the cell keys which appeared to do nothing. Displo knew what it did, having received the messaged instantly. His distress signal had been denied.

"What have you-"

"I just want to talk. Me and you. See, we have a lot to discuss. No cameras, no recordings, no friends. Just, me, you and my posse." She smiled.

There was a second chance, one he knew she wouldn't have. If he couldn't use the network he could use SMS to warn the others. Warn you, Tabi, Tess, etc. But as he did there a silence that followed. He heard a faint hum, one that made his heart sink in fear. There was no way.

"As I said. No friends. Just me and you." She said. One of the demons walked in from the dark and handed her something.

"See this? I know I don't have to explain what it is. You know what is, don't you?" She held a phone-sized object, a bright red light emitting from it. It had a large antenna. Displo knew what is was and felt no need to answer. It was a signal jammer.

She placed it on the table near him, out of reach.

Displo's hands were by his sides, spread on the carpet. He was shaking, although it remained out of sight. The request had to have been denied. He struggled to go through all the possibilities of how she got access to IRIS' system.

"What do you want?" Displo asked monotone.

"Y'know, I really shoulda did this earlier." Mommy said, looking at her nails. "Especially after that bullshit you pulled with my concert a few months back. Big concert we were putting on. You remember right?"

Displo knew what she was talking about and some relief washed over him. It had nothing to do with the team. As if predicting her next words he spoke. She must have wanted answers. "That was not me." He knew of that concert crash, when IRIS agents essentially hijacked it. They humiliated the Family, even if no physical damage was done.

She wore long knee-high boots that practically shined in the light. Latex, as was the jacket.

Mommy lifted a leg up and jammed it into Displo's the heel going clean through the metal. Displo winced, but nonetheless remained silent. A few sparks emitted from the crash.

"I know it was you who was behind it. Shit, I know it was your 'masters'." She said mockingly. "But you spearheaded the operation. It was a miracle one of your own agents helped us. I'm sure you remember him, right? Hex?"

"I wasn't the one who ordere-" Mommy raised the bat to Displo's chin, moving his head up slightly. "Let me finish otherwise they'll be nothing left of you to pick up." She said coldly.

Seeing Displo not respond she moved the bat away. "It's clever." She looked around the restaurant. "Use the place as a front away from the company, form your little band of mercenaries and start act as a hit squad for your babysitters." She paused. "Real clever."

No. She could not have been referring to the Carnival. Displo had been suppressing it but could feel the worry sting in his arms. He shook slightly.

"So you crash our concert, have your cop friend investigate us, attack The Greater Good twice and even do some pitiful attack on yourselves. As if it would make you look innocent."

Displo didn't speak.

"Course it ends tonight. You've been getting bolder and bolder. I figure it's just a matter of time till you pull a round 2 on us."

She couldn't have known that. Displo thought. She had to have been guessing. Maybe if someone on the team flipped. No. That was impossible. Wait, attack TGG twice? That never happened, unless that attack Nikusa, but nobody considered it an attack besid-

"Well? What have you got to say for yourself?"

"You are incorrect. We are merely a security team. IRIS and TGG were routine tests."

"Oh?" Mommy said. "And the concert was just a 'test'? And the investigation?"

"The concert wasn't my team. It was IRIS, but not me." Displo felt a little bad saying that, though to the cops and the Family it was common knowledge IRIS did it.

"What about the fact that most of your team has a history with us? What you did to Hex and what you did to Sarventes? Come on. At least try to make it believable. It's clear. You attacked TGG, use her own son as bait and arrest her. I bet it was you who wiretapped us too." Mommy said disappointed.

"Wiretap? What are you talking abou-"

"Silence. Anyways, it's not like it'll matter much." Her phone rang off again. "Hm?" She checked it, the disappointment replaced by amusement.

"Calling your other babysitters for help? How pathetic. So you're a double agent too huh?" Displo had tried activating the TGG signal that Updike had taught him, only to have it rejected instantly, the call forwarded to Mommy. The jammer had no problem blocking the call too.

He was flabbergasted, slowly seeing the amount of contradictions and erroneous conclusions she had come to. She knew nothing of the IRIS-TGG alliance, or at the very least saw it odd he could called TGG.

"They aren't coming. We got deeper claws than you think. IRIS and TGG are nothing. This will just a minor blip on IRIS' radar. Wanna call any of your friends, give 'em a warning? Probably too late. We made sure it all happens at the same time. Maybe I'll turn it off, just for a second." She taunted.

"T-the others?"

"That's right." She pulled out a few photographs from her pocket and tossed them onto Displo.

He looked horrified as he saw photos of you, Kapi, Tabi, Pomona and Agoti.

"The others weren't involved. It was all me. I did this. Not them." Displo said, a last ditch attempt at saving everyone.

"What about that green girl we saw you with? She a part of your team? I'd love to see what this bat could do to her."

"She's nothing. She's not even IRIS." Displo said, visibly worried now.

"What a pity. Ehn. I'm sure I'll get a shot at her eventually. Any last words? Tell you what, you tell us about the whole team and maybe I'll spare you. Maybe say sorry too?"

"I won't apologize for my actions. I will not beg for whatever sick amusement you get. I will not yield and I will not tell you where the others are. Do your worse. I have nothing more to say to you. All luck runs out. Even yours." It just came out, anger. He had no idea what to think of it. He knew the team members were strong, and they'd find a way.

"How boring."

With a mighty swing, Mommy swung the bat right into Displo's screen. His view immediately went blind, the bat smashing through the glass and cathode ray-tubes.

Displo slumped over, unmoving, shards of glass falling around him, sparks fluttering around his now-broken screen.

"Always heard you could get electrocuted hitting TVs. Guess not." Mommy shrugged.

"Alright, let's blow this popsicle stand. Good job you." Mommy petted the imp. She dropped the bat and walked away.

But, unseen to her Displo wasn't dead. He could still hear and see through the cameras. He watched as Mommy left the room then struggled to get up. His leg was still sparking and he was stumbling blindly.

The first thing he did was reach the table, and get the jammer. He had to use the cameras to find the off switch. The first signal he had sent earlier was received. IRIS agents were already on their way.

Now listening around he heard a bubbling sound from the kitchen. He didn't let it bother him. All it meant was that there was limited time now.

He sent off as many messages as he could. To you, Tabi, Pomona, everyone. It was hastily typed and errors present but had one clear message.

The Family knows. They are coming for you.

He had to warn IRIS. He opened a connection, dumping the logs. He encrypted them, making sure clearance was highest. Someone in IRIS had flipped, TGG too. He wasn't sure if it would be received. He sent a message to Static, telling him he loved him and to find Pomona.

He started to stumble to the door, losing control of himself. There was one final thing he needed to do, and if so would save himself.

As he uploaded himself to IRIS he sent one final message, to an unknown number. He made sure to encrypt it. Just in case.

"I'm sorry for what has happened. It wasn't your fault."

He just hoped he had enough time, and was far away enough-

Track 05 - My New Neighbour

"I came here to get away from it all. And I would have, if not for that meddling kid."


It was a quiet night at the house.

Huggy had returned for the next few days and was in the corner of the living room playing with some building blocks. You were watching TV with Tabi, noticing Tabi occasionally shooting dirty looks at Huggy. You thought of teasing him about it but didn't, not having the energy for it. You were having trouble staying up, energy waning. The day had taken a lot out of you and staying stationary wasn't helping. You needed either a second wind or to get up and do something to stay wake.

Tabi likewise was drifting off too, a particularly busy day of tree trimming having worn him out. Both of you leaned against each other about to fall asleep. An uncomfortable sleep it would have been, had Huggy not spilled all his building blocks waking the both of you up.

"I think I'm gonna check in for the night." You remark, stifling a yawn. "Aye. I'm done too." Tabi got up.

As you shut the television off, the doorbell rung. Tabi was on it first, drawing his knife. Huggy perked up as well, excited for who could be there.

Like a trio, you instinctively reached for your gun, wondering who it could be at this hour. You walk to the window, push aside the curtain and peer at ringer. It was slightly out of sight but you could tell it none other than Theo standing there, fidgeting with his coat. You remark to Tabi who just shakes his head and goes to his room. Huggy was still excited but you tell him to stay back.

Theo knew of Huggy but still hadn't figured him out yet. Not that there was a lot to figure out but having a giant gangly furry creature running around certainly wasn't normal.

You open the door. Indeed, standing there, Theodore, your newest neighbour.

He was a middle-aged man with a long-rounded face and neck. Tabi, upon first meeting him couldn't tell where his head started and ended, noting he 'looked like a thumb with hair'.

He had not revealed his age, but you could tell from the wrinkles and even the way he acted, must've been late 40s earliest. He had aged well as he still had a full head of brown hair, the front stylized and combed upwards like a schoolboy. Despite his age there were but a few grey-streaks in it, concentrated along the sides.

A large classically-style moustache hid the top part of his mouth, it having been groomed promiscuously. Tabi had joked that it made him look like a '1920s serial-killer'. His chin and lower head had faint scars on it that looked like there had been many accidents in shaving aeons ago.

Tabi did joke about him a bit, but Theo surprised him when he had no reaction to Tabi's appearance, greeting him as he would anyone else. It was shocking enough that Tabi remarked, to which Theo replied 'oh, we're all strange in our own ways. Nothing fazes me anymore.'

He wore a white golf shirt with the button around the neck left out. The cuffs were tucked nicely along the sleeveless, purple plaid sweater he wore atop it. It no doubt kept him warm in the cool early summer breeze.

The sleeves on his arms were rolled up revealed his scarred arms. It was unknown if they were self-inflicted or some side plot in his already mysterious past. You had asked a day ago and he remarked they were a result of his engineering. Of course, with how much he kept to himself there was no telling if that was the truth. On his hands he wore black rubber gloves.

It was the same gloves you had noticed him wear a few days back while he was working on the house. Hanging outside on the second floor, hammering at some sort of window with no suspicions, no regard for construction safety all.

He wore skinny red pants that made him appear as if he never exercised his legs and purple and white sneakers which just looked odd.

Everything from the way he dressed to the spoke was anachronistic. It was a far cry from the suburbs you lived. He was like he was from a different time, or a member of some long-forgotten era. Even sounded like it.

"Evening, (Y/N). Is this a bad time?" Theo inquired nonchalantly.

"Sort of? What is it?"

"Well I was wondering...if you could help me with the installation of the cameras."

You vaguely recall Theodore texting you that earlier today. Though when you agreed you figured he would come by around 5 or so. Not 10. It had slipped your mind.

"It's kinda late. I thought you were gonna come earlier."

Theo shook his head. "No. I couldn't do it, not why that child was awake. Now is the best time." He said.

Combined with a growing second wind and the curiosity and mystery of Theo had you were almost inclined to accept. "I mean, I guess. Gonna be kind of hard to see for the exterior ones, at least with a house like yours." There was no way you intended to climb atop the railroad he had going around the house.

"That shouldn't be a problem. I just need help with the interior ones and running wire. I'll install the exterior ones later."

You shrug. "Alright. Gonna need a coffee though."

"Excellent! I shall go put a pot on! Thank you. You are saving me a lot of work, I swear on it." Theo said proudly and ran off back to his house.

"You're going to go help him?" Tabi asked, bored. He had been listening from the door in his room.

"Yeah, figure it's better to have more allies in the area. Nobody here talks much to me anymore here."

"Well be careful. That guy's just weird. You should take S with you, to monitor." Tabi remarked.

"I'll think about it. Keep your phone close just in case."

"I will."

You don your classic detective's trench coat head off. You also double check your 9mm, ensuring the clip was loaded. Heaven forbid, you think. But you'd be lying if Theo didn't come off as an eccentric, completely unpredictable man.

As you take the few steps to his house the thought crosses your mind that if accepted he could make a good engineer for the team. Though you still needed to feel him out, figure out how he thinks of 'illegal activity'.

Looking at his house, he definitely had talent for it. It was four floors on paper but with the 'modifications' he had made there was no telling what even constituted a floor. It was like someone had taken several mcmansions and smashed them together. Easier to compare his house to a Dali painting than something an urban planner designed.

The house had different painted pieces. The front porch was painted a pale green, with the piece next to it (containing one room and a piece of 2F) painted a bright yellow. Just above the house was a smaller piece, painted blue with long windows. That piece had a red roof on it that looked to have been pre-emptively cut off, another much larger piece atop it. You recall hearing about a school with 30-something floors once upon a time. You wonder if Theo had any relation to that. Course, his house wasn't that big.

And looking up it became only more and more incomprehensible. There were chunks of housing that overhang across the property, balconies that looked completely inaccessible (except through window), not one but two rail tracks spiralling across the house going into various windows pieces, gutters blocked by pieces above rendering them useless. A giant HVAC pipe spiralled around, going out of one piece of the house into another and vanishing into the back.

From what you could see atop the house were a few satellite dishes, what appeared to be landing strip lights and chimneys.

Multiple chimneys actually.

How it didn't violate multiple zoning laws bewildered you, let alone safety issues and how fast Theo built the same thing. It was a miracle it still stood upright. You watched him build part of it the other day. It was particularly windy and you used it as a gage to see how well the house stood in weather. To your continued surprise it didn't move a centimetre. His house was structurally sound, somehow.

Even if it did appear horrid, it worked though, one piece hung off the right side of the building. It appeared to be a room suspended by a few ropes hanging off two large planks of wood, themselves hanging of the second floor. That looked to fall any second. One of the ropes had already snapped. It didn't look safe in the slightest, no doubt waiting for some spry wind to knock it loose. You didn't care though. It hung nowhere near your property.

The thought occurred that it must have been a pleasure to play in. It would explain the kid's actions. That coupled with Theodore's grandiose and strange appearance must've made children's imaginations go wild.

It all led to the question of why he even needed such space. Last he had told you it was just him and his son there. But like his eccentric personality you regulated it to some insatiable appetite to build.

And it was all surrounded by a laughable white picket fence, car parked right at entrance, directly on the grass. He had covered his driveway sometime ago. There was just a dirt path to the front porch. Despite its messiness his property at least appeared clean. There weren't wood shavings and nails all over his yard, nor did any of the wood look dilapidated. All the trash he accumulated from building had been stashed into several garbage bags, now waiting at the front for pickup.

Sure his grass was overgrown but you had seen him a few times trying to mow it. And though you weren't looking for it again you recall seeing one of the second floor rooms dripping, water seeping through the wood.

The front door was already open, Theodore expecting you. You step in, greeted by a typical lobby. Coat rack on the side, umbrella holder beside it, blue wallpaper, few doors here and there. Nothing out of the ordinary and much more subdued than outside.

"Theo, you in here?"

"Yes, yes. I'm in the kitchen. Please do come."

Following the sound of his voice you continue straight ahead.

His kitchen was also unexpectedly 'normal'. It and the dining room were one, very plain looking. Fridge, counter, dish sink, oven, dishwasher, few cabinets above those, dining table with no cloth, and gauche wallpaper of roses. Nothing to write home about.

Judging by the interior it looked as if his eccentricities were only outside.

"I realize now old sport that it may be a little late. My apologies."

"It's fine, really."

Theo turns to you. "Ah, it's just you? You think this'll be a 2-person job. I don't mind if you want to bring your boyfriend. It's totally 'cool'." Theo said, an attempt at sounding honest.

There were so many interpretations as to what exactly he meant by that you drop it entirely. "Ehn, he had a rough day. If we need him, I'll message."

"Fair enough."

Theo stood at the counter watching the coffee intently. A steady drip stream of dark brown liquid flown into the clear pot.

On top of the table was a large box, stock photo of a family and a camera. "Promising the best in PTP connections, local, no cloud connection required, built-in support for Unraid." Slogans were printed all over the box. It was a high end system.

"Good brand."

"Is it? Good. I spent a lot of time looking. Most of this stuff is foreign to me."

"Bit on the pricey side." You remark.

"I had a feeling. But the salesman was very adamant about it all."

There was another box on the table too. "NAS System, NextCloud and RAID supported. Make sure you have everything backed up with no worry!" Another high-price system.

He had really gone all out. Or at least, had gotten swindled to go all out.

You turn back as he pours the coffee into two cups. "Any sugar?"

"Few spoonfuls."

He does so, you watching carefully. He does the same for himself.

"Milk?"

"Little bit." He opens the fridge door. You get a glance at its inside. It was barren except for a bunch of apples and one bag of milk. What a weird guy.

Pouring enough into both he closes the fridge. Satisfied, he pounds back the coffee, not displaying any pain as the coffee burned down his throat.

He hands it and you take a few sip. It was coffee, again, nothing to write home about.

"Thanks. So where do you want it set up?"

Putting the cup in the sink he began. "Well. I was thinking it needs to be all over the interior. I want one in the lobby, one in the upside-room, one facing the stairs and 3 watching the basement door."

You weren't sure what the 'upside' room was or why he wanted three on the basement door. "Well, let's get started."

Using one of his knives he opens up the boxes and you two get to work. Untying all the wires, making sure the connections reached where he wanted, making sure the wires stayed out of sight, testing the cameras and more.

As the work got done, Theo began to speak about his life. He was a rollercoaster designer, architect and engineer. It explained the tracks around the house. He said he was currently retired, noting a long streak of bad luck with proprietors wanting him to skirt regulations, do things cheaper, and so on. It explained his scars at least, work-related incidents.

You two worked with minimal interruptions. The only thing that had occurred was Tabi texting you to check if you were still alive. You were, of course.

He also mentioned that he tried to contact S, knowing full

well you hadn't done it. 'I can't reach him. Nobody can.' Tabi had written in the message. You guess he must have reached out to the others as well.

'Ehn, it's not the first time S has gone awol. He'll appear again.' You send in a message to Tabi.

"What is the matter?" Theo asked, noticing your distraction. He had stopped his tangent on trains.

"Nothing." You put the phone away." Just a friend of ours has gone missing again."

"A wayward soul?" Theo said poetically.

You don't know if S even had a soul but chuckle at the comment. "Yeah, something like that."

Suddenly Theo got serious, his face darkening. "Your friend wasn't human right?"

"No? No. He's an anthro." You weren't going to try and explain S' existence.

"Ah, well cheerio then." Theo said, face lighting up again. "Let's get back to work shall we?"

"Why's it matter if he's human?" You ask, not letting Theo's sudden shift slip by.

"I was wondering if your friend was related to that infernal child."

"Oh, I see. Nah, don't know any children like that." You reply, unsure if Pomona counts or not.

As Theo reminisced about the past he spoke at length about his creations, affectionately referring to them as his offspring. "There aren't many left. Cruel men disassembled them all." He said sullenly.

He really did come off as a tortured artist, complaining that all he wanted was to make people happy.

You expected him to eventually talk about The Family or at least have some connection to them, having been wronged or whatever but he didn't even know them.

He was a complete stranger to this town.

"I came here to get away from it all. And I would have, if not for that meddling kid." He said as he plugged in the charger to the wall. "It's not even the same kid. Some new letch messing with me."

"I've been meaning to ask. What kid? Where does he live? I haven't seen anyone." Using a screwdriver you carefully screw in the camera facing the lobby.

"Kid across the street. Must be like 10 years old. You really haven't seen 'em old sport?"

"Not really. Haven't spent much time home lately though. Been busy with other things. Hey. You sure this house is, uh, you known, sound?"

"Elaborate?"

"Well, it's like misshapen and stuff. Like a buncha houses together. And there's that room that's dripping water-"

Theo laughed, letting out a large bellow. "Ah, old sport. Believe me. It is sound. And the water room. It's for my pet. It uses specially treated wood coated in a silicon rubber. Trust me. I am not new to this rodeo."

You nodded in agreement. "Hey, just checking."

Theo picked up a bundle of wires and began untangling them. "It's fine. I've already had the heave-ho from council. I may not be a legal expert but when it comes to zoning I know my rights. Though the neighbours have stopped speaking with me likely because of this, as they claim, 'eyesore'." Theo said flatly.

With the wiring correct Theo got up and walked to the makeshift computer set up you had made in the kitchen. You followed. "Ehn, I don't really talk to many of the neighbours anymore."

"Well that part isn't surprising." Theo chuckled. "What did you do to anger them?"

"Nothing. What do you mean?" You ask.

You check your phone, it was on low battery, the day having drained it. It didn't help you had been using it a lot as a flashlight. You asked Theo if he had one but he didn't, instead having a flip phone charger. You make a note to head back and charge it.

"You know, when I first moved in I was warned not to speak with you. Few of the neighbours said not to."

This was the first you heard of this, though it didn't take long to figure out why. You knew Theo's answer before he said it.

"They said you were into some 'dark' stuff. Drug dealing, mafia ties, terrorism. Heard it all!" Theo said, clearly relishing the reveal. "I didn't believe it of course, at least, not in that way. I've been weary of these small communities. They haven't been kind to me. Far as I have seen; you're an alright bloke."

"Heh, thanks. No. As I said. I'm just a former detective, and I run security at a restaurant."

"Yes, quite. Where do you work again? I wouldn't mind paying it a visit. I haven't eaten out much lately."

"Displo's. Out on..."

Elsewhere Tabi had gone to sleep. He had sent one message, telling you to let you know when you got in. Huggy likewise did too, having managed to stack all the building blocks perfectly. They were much smaller than the ones at the factory but they provided all the more challenge.

You pause your conversation with Theo to drop off your phone. With most of the dark nooks covered you could let your phone get some charge. You send off one last message to S asking for an update but get no response. Plugging your phone in you leave the house, just barely stirring Huggy.

Learning more of your 'police history' he started to ask more specific questions. Things about the law, what to say and how to deal with restraining orders. He wanted to know how to set them up, proclaiming it another weapon on his front against this mysterious child.

Remembering he had a son you ask where he was anyways.

"He is staying at a friends." Theo said, moving the chair over.

"You don't think the kid's friends with your son, do you?"

Theo shook his head. He picked up the footrest and moved it back to the correct position. "My son does not know this child. I have asked. Back in my old city, he did but this child he has never met."

Above all, it slips your mind to ask about why his basement was so locked down. "It's

Outside someone strolled along the street. They walked head up, eyes straight ahead. They were counting the door numbers on each house, looking expectantly for one.

They were a large, round individual, most features concealed by the darkness. They walked straight, not caring who may have saw them. As they stepped past a light it briefly revealed an appearance. Tall, large and heavy. Their wideness made up for in height, an all-around monstrous individual, much taller than the average individual. They wore a large red sweater that was more suited for cold autumns. The black jeans they wore looked more suited for a retail job than a night walk.

Stepping back into the darkness the only thing visibly seen was two large, almost cartoony eyes, white but practically glowing in the darkness. A wide toothy smile was seen as well, pearly whites glistening under the moon's light. They had a large smile, no doubt enjoying life.

The walker stopped to smell some flowers, giggling as they did. "All the best herbs can be foraged." They remarked with a deep, giddy voice to nobody in particular.

As the pedestrian stepped past another street light more features were visible. On this person's head was what appeared to be a simple red devils mask. Though it covered the whole head. Identity was not clearly seen. Whether they were human was up to interpretation. But as those eyes looked around and smile widened, so did the mask.

The walker's hands poked out of the warm sweater. Large, red hands with claws instead of fingers. Maybe at one point, gloves of a red devil Halloween costume. They were the walker's real hands now.

Seeing the correct number he pulled out a scrap of paper. Double checked it. "The full course is just behind that door." He said hungrily.

"Roast pig I think. Yeah, that sounds nice." He said barely above a whisper. Licking his lips he stepped to your front door.

Track 06 - Red Devil

"Look's like I'm gonna have a feast tonight."


Now Playing...

Artist: Stig Baasvik

Song: Ominous Theme 1


Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=X1ekZoyHvG0

The large man stepped up to the front door. A quick shake of the knob indicated it was locked. Despite the obstacle his smile remained. He merely lifted his sweater exposing a toolbelt hidden under it, a wide assortment of tools. A dense cleaver, a serrated steak knife, a knife sharpener, a thin skinning knife and more. A typical meat butcher's inventory.

It also briefly exposed a large belly, flesh white as snow, not having seen the sun in a long time. What it also exposed was a thick vest, hidden underneath the sweater.

Once upon a time the large man was known as Bob. A skilled butcher, darkly circumstances lead to his 'retirement'. He felt emboldened to be back now, feeling an empty void in his stomach.

He took the steak knife and, wedging it with the skinning one used it as a makeshift lockpick. It didn't take much effort but with one quiet, but firm push he smashed through the lock, unpinning the mechanism.

He moved slowly, with much care, as a wolf would a sheep.

Satisfied he grabbed the knob, his hand covering it entirely and opened the front door. He was greeted by a dark room, light just barely entering in from the moon.

Image: https://www.deviantart.com/odaocer/art/Red-Devil-999190725 (image by Psychofox21)

As he stepped into the living room he looked around. First for the kitchen, then for the bedrooms. He was excited, and made little attempt to be quiet, non-slip shoes rocking on the wooden floor. He practiced discretion but did not queue into the sleeping blue monster in the corner, nor did he know of the sleeping terrorist in the room across.

The former stirred slowly, large eyes settling on the large man standing in the living room. The check lasted seconds.

Huggy did not know a man like that.

Huggy hadn't seen a man like that.

He looked a bit like that 'cloud-guy' but more red.

Plus the way this man hunched, it could not have been him.

As the large man looked around Huggy knew what he needed to do. Determining if this man a friend or foe.

He let out a soft quiet inquiry of a growl.

The man heard him and turned, smile wide as ever. He looked over Huggy as the monster towered over him. Huggy opened his mouth to him, showing a void of sharp teeth that extended infinitely inside him. As the red devil looked at him, he just laughed. "You're a cute one aren't you? Come 'ere." The man chuckled.

He pet Huggy, first scritching under his head. As Huggy knelt down in obedience, he moved to the monster's head, giving him a good scratch. The sharpness of the devil's claws felt like bliss to Huggy. "Did you know that pig is a common slang for cop?" Huggy nodded, not knowing exactly what he was talking about.

"Now let's keep quiet." He said and pulled his knife out. "I'm here to surprise someone." He whispered. His voice was husky with a deep baritone. As he spoke it sounded just barely above a growl with a deep, threatening murmur. And with each word his smile heard through it.

Tabi's door was closed but that didn't mean he couldn't hear outside. While he may have felt safe sleeping here it didn't mean the months of sleeping in the woods went away. He had become fine tuned to sounds he didn't recognize. Huggy's growl was a 'safe sound', he would sometimes watch nocturnal animals run around outside. The quiet chuckle of someone talking to Huggy was not.

He awoke, flames flickering in his eyes. He didn't move at first, needing to judge if he was having a nightmare. He still didn't fully trust his subconscious to not play tricks on him.

Results were inconclusive. He got up, casting the blanket aside and kept the light off. He crawled to the door, already reaching for his knife. Peering under it he tried to keep his eyes dark, so as to not stir attention.

A pair of shoes that he didn't recognize.

A laugh he didn't recognize.

And unlike Huggy, he saw this immediately as a threat.

"Now then, let's find my prize~." The devil remarked. There were closed doors. He figured one of them had to be a bedroom. He went for the one closest door, on the right wall, before the kitchen.

Your bedroom.

The door was ajar, nothing lit in it. Huggy watched closely, unsure if you were even in there. Knife held high he entered, looking around.

Nothing but a powered-down computer, a charging phone atop a desk and an unmade bed. The window had been left open, your doing to air out the place earlier. As the curtains fluttered in the window one thought crossed his mind. Had the target ran away?

"Gone?" He asked Huggy. Huggy shook his head, pointing towards Theo's house.

"Ran away?" Again Huggy shook his head, pointing again towards the house.

"Ah, over there?"

Huggy nodded.

If Tabi had black paint he would have placed two streaks on either side of his face. He was ready for war. He had equipped on himself two handguns, his hunting knife and a string of wire. As far as he was concerned there was no trusting this intruder. Not hearing Huggy outside he decided the 'blue guy' must have fled or worse. He had dressed up, donning his usual hoodie, pants and shoes. Ready to run if the need arose.

He sent off a text, warning that there was an intruder and to either stay at Theo's house or get ready for a fight. He was as quiet as possible, waiting for the second the man would enter his room.

Your phone went off catching the attention of the devil and Huggy. He picked up the phone carefully, reading the text. His smile grew wider.

"Oh? There's someone else in here?"

Huggy nodded. "Where boy?"

"He pointed back out to the living room."

"Alright. Looks like I'm gonna have a feast tonight." He said hungrily. He used his free hand to pick take out the knife sharpener. Slicing against it, he sharpened his knife.

Before entering Tabi's room the devil paused, going into the kitchen. Huggy watched him curiously. Grabbing a pot he filled it with water and put it atop the stove. "Just doing a little preparation. Don't worry. There will be plenty for both of us." Huggy nodded in anticipation. He could go for food.

"Now tell me where this other person is~" He said to Huggy.

Tabi's heart sank as he heard the ding in your room. He didn't know Theo's number, removing that possibility. He heard the footsteps coming towards his room as well as that distinct slicing sound from the sharpener. His first instinct was to raise the gun, open fire but he hesitated. No, that's the last thing he should do. His soldier's spirit kicked in, taking control.

He flicked on the lamp. He moved some of the boxes, allowing for a makeshift wall, closed the closet, leaving it just slightly ajar and ducked behind the boxes, just as the door opened. As quiet as he could he picked a bullet out of the gun and held it, the wire in his other hand.

The devil stepped in, looking around. Tabi had laid some ground rules against Huggy, not wanting the creature in his room. And tonight for the first time it worked out in his favour.

The devil entered alone, looking around the room. The person had awoken, he surmised. But where were they? The blue thing had stopped just short of the door, either scared or not believing anyone was in there.

Tabi watched closely from a crack in the boxes. He held the bullet carefully, watching as the devil's eyes darted around the room. When they weren't looking he chucked the bullet at the closet, knocking it slightly.

The sound got his attention instantly. He put away the sharpener and gripped his knife tighter. He grin somehow grew wider too. "Come out~" He said casually. He walked slowly and methodically to the closet, now noticing it ajar. "Can't hide from me."

With his attention fully on the closet, Tabi stepped out from the boxes and tip-toed behind him. He stretched out the wire, gripping it in both hands and wrapped it around his hands.


With a triumphant move, the devil flung open the closet, knife ready to gut the poor sap inside. But there was nobody inside but a pile of clothes and guns.

"Huh?" He remarked. But that was about all he could, Tabi jumped upon the devil's back and pulled back the wire, trapping his neck at the mercy of Tabi's grip, the wire cutting off circulation.

The figure fell forward, dropping the knife as he hit the closet. Tabi pulled as hard as he could, to him it was a life or death situation.

The figure was coughing, no doubt from the lack of oxygen and the wire threatening to crush his neck. It took a second to register but as Tabi choked him, he realized. The devil was not was not choking. He was laughing.

"That's the best you got?" He said with a voice like gravel. He got up and lurched back, hitting Tabi against the wall. He dropped the wire and fell to the ground.

Turning to face Tabi he got a look at the goatboy. He bent down and picked up the wire. "You brought me twine? Perfect for binding. You know goats are most commonly used for soup? I think that would be perfect~"

He mused as he stared at Tabi. "Your meat's gone, but I could what left of ya for stock. Mmm-hm." The devil expressed little emotion, instead keeping the twisted smile since he had first walked up to the house.

Folding up the wire he pocketed it as Tabi got his bearings.

"Did you know that goats are commonly served in the Balkans, as celebration for Easter?" He asked. Tabi didn't respond. "And Easter did just past~" Tabi was no stranger to being threatened, shot at even, but the way the intruder spoke disturbed him. "You're sick."

The devil just looked back, same smile as always.

Kicking one of the boxes in the way, Tabi moved. Making as much space in the room, Tabi drew the gun and opened fire, several bullets hitting the devil. He merely took it in stride, slightly wincing at the pain.

"Haha! You're gonna have to try harder than that!" He shouted and lunged forward.

Tabi stepped out of the room, tripping in the process.

Now Playing...

Artist: Clement Panchout & MXXN

Song: The Easter Ripper

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WnZP5kzNhN4M

"What the hell was that?" You instinctively draw your gun, Theo reacting to the sound as well, hitting his head on the desk he was under.

"I don't know. Have you any messages?" Theo asked. You reach for your phone, remembering too late you left it in the house.

"Shit. A-And I think it came from my house." Came out of your mouth, the realization hitting you. It was Tabi. Without even thinking you start to run back home. Theo stops you, hand your shoulder.

"You aren't going alone. Allow me." He commanded. You nod. Theo takes charge and runs to the lobby, you following worriedly.

As Tabi tripped he saw Huggy looking down at him, unsure what was going on.

The devil stepped out into the living room, still as happy as ever. Huggy looked at both of them, confused the by appearance.

"What are you doing! Kill him!" Tabi ordered.

Wait a minute, that guy wasn't a friend. He was an enemy! The knife. Tabi on the ground! He was a villain! Huggy's thought process narrowed, now understanding the dynamic.

He hissed and lunged at the devil, knocking the both into Tabi's room.

Tabi got up and ran to the bathroom, hoping that this had to be a bad dream. Taps running, he rapidly sluiced water in his face. "Wake up. Wake up damn you!" Tabi shouted at himself in the mirror. It had to be a dream. It had to be! From the other room it sounded like pure violence, no doubt Huggy unleashing on him.

A scream by Huggy made him realize this was real life. He ran back out, again gripping the knife in one hand, handgun in the other.

Huggy ran out of the room, slash marks present on him, fluff seeping out and crying. Tabi didn't pay much attention has Huggy ran out of the house entirely, terrified for one of the few times in his life.

Stepping a bit slower, the devil came back out, visible cuts on his face, one of his horns chipped, no doubt a result of Huggy. Despite the maiming that Huggy did he still unfazed.

"Bastard!" Tabi jumped at the devil, knife ready to stab.

"Oh? Little guy's got fight. I like that." He smiled as he put away the knife and drew the sharpener, parrying Tabi. He easily blocked and knocked it out of his hand. In the same motion he gripped the sharpener and slammed it into Tabi's stomach, knocking the goatboy to the wall.

Before he could get up the devil grabbed him by the throat and easily lifted him up.

"C'mon. Let's get you started~" He said gleefully and walked into the kitchen.

In no time at all did he find the cutting board and had placed a pot of water on the stove. All while Tabi struggled, desperately looking for some way to break this man's grasp. It was firm but just enough to let Tabi barely breathe.

He forcibly slammed Tabi onto the cutting board and drew the knife again.

Stepping into your front yard you catch Huggy screaming as he trips and lands onto Theo's fence. You heart froze as you saw it, noticing Huggy's wounds. One of his hands had been slashed as well.

The sight was so unexpected you nearly choked. Even though it was just fluff it was as if seeing your 'dog' attacked. It made you sick at first, then full of rage.

"Good god, is that your dog?" Theo aimed but you quickly stop him.

"Huggy, go and stay there till this is over!" You order and point to Theo's house.

He ran off, crying, trying to hold in his stuffing. The two of you ran up to the steps inside. Theo displayed no fear, even bringing a double-barrel shotgun. He pulled it from his storage just before the two of you ran out.

There was nothing in the living room but discarded guns. The kitchen light was on. It was then that you heard Tabi get slammed again. You and Theo ran in.

Inside the kitchen you witness Tabi, struggling on a cutting board as a large red man looked at the pot. He laughed clearly enjoying the struggling.

"What the devil?" Theo remarked. The man turned his attention to you and Theo, grin somehow growing wider. In the split second he let go of Tabi.

"There's the pig! Did you know that pork is the most common meat consumed in the world?" He looked ravenous, a hungry glint in his eyes. Disturbing enough that it silenced you. Back on the counter, Tabi grabbed the pot of water and slammed it into the devil's head, making him recoil in pain.

In the same manner, Tabi grabbed one of the knives out the holder and lunged at him, knife plunging into the devil's arm.

You weren't sure what 'he' was, or if he was even human. He knew you. Judging by his actions you determined he must be a serial killer of sort. But you had never dealt with any cases regarding serial killers or cannibals. There was little time to ponder as it had become a life or death situation.

The devil recoiled back and ripped the knife out, a reddish liquid filling in the hole in the sweater. It was the first thing that made him react, as he flinched in pain, smile turning to a frown.

"You little!" He growled and lunged at Tabi, grabbing the goat-boy. He held him by the neck, thick red claws around his head.

"PUT HIM DOWN!" You scream and raise the gun. For a split second you see a crack emerge on Tabi's skull. He reached his fingers into Tabi's eye sockets, Tabi's flames singing them. He winced.

The devil was about to say something but you open fire, emptying your entire clip. Some bullets hit his other arm, but most hit his figure, no doubt having little affected with his vest. It was enough to make him drop Tabi.

In the brief moment you notice Tabi's eyes had gone out.

"Too many chefs. Ruined what should've been a simple feast." He remarked, now finally pissed off. Though now bleeding from both arms he seemed fine, if slightly out of breath. He stepped forward, now ready.

"He's immune to bullets?" Theo said in disbelief.

You held steadfast, ready to load more bullets into him, Theo as well. He remained stoic but secretly terrified.

Gripping the knife in one of his hands he stepped forward again, the grin returning. It didn't last long however. The light in Tabi's eyes returned as well, now powered by anger. He got up, shaking but furious. Almost acting feral he first grabbed the devil's arm and used it to boost him to his neck where he clamped down as hard has he could, holding his shoulders from the back.

"TABI!"

The devil again felt annoyed that this goat would not stay down. Tabi didn't care, eyes closed he bit as hard as he could, himself feeling his muscles aching as he pushed to jaw strength he didn't even know he had. It was much harder than the wire. He grabbed the nearest thing he could and slammed it into the Tabi's back. It, being your police radio. It smashed into a thousand pieces upon Tabi, the devil having also ripped the cord out by accident. Though he felt insurmountable pain, he kept biting. He tasted blood, though unsure if drawn from the devil or his own.

Getting fed up, the devil, moved his arm back and jammed the knife into Tabi's back, cutting through the fabric. With both arms free he lifted Tabi and ripped him off, throwing your boyfriend at you and Theo.

You catch Tabi, dropping your gun. His jaw was covered in blood, the bit having pierced something. He groaned in pain. You hold him tightly, knife sticking out of his back. It didn't appear that deep but was nonetheless still a pain.

The devil felt up his neck, wincing in pain. "That really hurt you know."

You take a step back, now in fear. Theo stepped forward, putting a hand on your shoulder. "(Y/N)! I have an idea! Get behind me!" He shouted.

You comply, and Theo lets loose the shotgun. The bullets ricochet, scattering all over the devil, knocking him over. Like the earlier shots it did little and he just stunned him for a second.

"Pigs to the slaughter..." He said darkly and drew a cleaver, getting back up.

"Follow me!" Theo shouted, running away. You took Tabi and ran.

As the devil got up to make pursuit, he entered into the living room, you and Theo still ahead. As Theo ran outside your attention is caught by the bag of treats the police had sent over for Easter. It had been knocked over by Huggy when he fled. Not even thinking you grab them and throw the basket at the devil.

Being nothing but a few candy bars and cards it did nothing.

It did however pique his interest. Pausing, he bent down to check, greedily devouring them. It had him distracted.

"Hurry up!" Theo shouted as he ran ahead, you following closely. He jumped his fence and made for his properly. So long as the devil was distracted you ran.

"Did you know-" The devil shouted as you two left your property.

"I knew now old chap, but we got lucky!" Theo shouted. You and he bolt to his yard. As you pass by you notice Huggy trembling in the lobby. Seeing Tabi in that state made him emit some sort of wallow. You yell at him to keep quiet and stay out of sight.

"He may be immune to bullets, but no man is immune to this!" Theo shouted.

"Stand there!" He points to the edge of his property, where the fence to the next house was. "Follow my lead." You stand at the edge, right up against the fence. He puts a finger to his mouth indicating be quiet. With a single throw he tossed a bear trap onto the space between you. Instantly it opened up.

A bear trap? You think. That's not gonna do anything.

He slipped closer to the house, holding his shotgun close. He ducked in the shadow of it, almost becoming invisible.

"W-what's going..." Tabi wheezed. "It'll be okay." You hug him a bit tighter. You hoped whatever Theo had planned would work. As you look up you realize exactly what he was planning.

And on cue, the devil arrives, his figure illuminated by one of the lamps by the house. He has his grin wide as ever. Seeing you and Tabi alone now, trembling he taunted. "Pig and goat, mhhm. Maybe I'll have a stew..~" He held the knife in front of him, ready to attack.

"This, is a skinning knife, he said. Perfect for the first part." He walked closer. You prayed a little.

But just before the devil could step on the bear trap he stopped, looking down on it.

"Hahahaha! You thought that would work?" He picked another knife out of his toolbelt and dropped it in, causing the trap to go off.

"I guess pigs and goats aren't that smart. That's why we farm them." The devil laughed.

"Aha!" Theo declared, emerging and aiming the shotgun square at the devil.

"Oh? And what's that gonna do?!" He taunted, confidence not wavering once. But Theo didn't respond, instead pulling the trigger. The devil closed his eyes, raising his arms as he braced himself for impact.

Two hits of shotshells emerged from the barrel, scattering as they exploded, gunpowder propelling them.

But as the devil braced no impact came. He opened his eyes, seeing that instead, Theo fired the gun up, himself shaking in anxiety. He had a look of hope on his face, one that quickly turned to triumph. Confused, the devil felt himself about to let out a quip. He stopped, feeling something on his head. Rain? No. Wood chips.

He looked up.

Suspended and extruded from the side of Theo's strange house were two beams of wood that held a single suspended room. At one point it had been four beams. However through weather it withered them down to two. Still, they remained strong enough to hold the room in the air. It had no windows, and you had remarked the previous day how unsafe it looked.

It was down to one beam now, Theo having shot through the 2nd last. The room weighed heavy on the remaining beam, it's wooden strength nowhere near the amount needed to keep it suspended.

The devils face sunk as did the room, the whole thing smashing upon him, the structure disintegrating into thousands of wooden splinters, beams and scrap. You take Tabi and get out of the way, narrowly missing getting hit by some of the blowback.

Between the two shotgun blasts, gunfire from you and Tabi and now the sound of a smashed room, you notice lights in the neighbourhood had turned on.

"Did we win?" Tabi whispered. His eyes remained closed, still clutching you.

Judging by the lack of movement coming from the pile, you respond, "I think we did."

"t-that's great, i think i need a doctor, i cantfeelmyback." Tabi said, getting progressively quieter.

And then the police had arrived, just at the end of the events, as always.

Track 07 - He Who Scares Crows

"I'll be very quick. Just a quick snatch and grab."


Now Playing...

Artist: Bull of Heaven

Song: A Ghost Prehistoric, Pt. 1

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FmZkJ_wd2Lk

Up north in the farms the sky was so much brighter at night. Midnight had passed and the witching hour was within sight. Stars lit through and combined with the moon it provided enough hollow light to illuminate the ground.

A demonic scarecrow lay against a gigantic vine which rose out of the farmland. Going up it curled into a circle, a watchtower amongst the rolling farmlands. The scarecrow's back sat upright against the vine's bend. A few metres high up, it gave him almost full sight of the many acres the farm occupied. He was resting, a large black witch's hat covering his sackcloth head.

The farm's denizens, a family led by a witch named Amelia, a farmer named Ronan and their daughter Pomona all knew him as Zardy.

Zardy loved the late spring and summer. It allowed him to sleep outside and watch over the farm. Whenever everything was covered in snow he had no choice but to dwell in his shed, accompanied by the warmth of a fireplace.

At his side, hanging off the vine but held in place by smaller ones was a hoe, the edge sharpened just enough for stabbing. If it wasn't for the weapon shining in the moonlight he would a black silhouette over the foreboding landscape.

A strand of wheat emerged from under the hat, held by the scarecrow's mouth. It occasionally blew in the early summer night breeze.

But despite no ears present on the scarecrow and sight obscured by a hat he had a perfect grasp on the whole farm up to the perimeter.

So much so that he immediately detected the unfortunate crunching of grass, all the way on the outskirts of farm. It could have just been an animal but he knew better. He knew the steps a coyote would take, knew the sound a rabbit would make and he knew when it was neither of them.

He tipped his hat up, the black witch's hat revealing two large glowing yellow eyes. He glanced in the direction but saw nothing. After all, his eyes were only slightly better than normal. The intruder was too far away.

Image: He Who Scares Crows

Link: https://www.deviantart.com/odaocer/art/He-Who-Scares-Crows-991479677

"Let's see who has come out to play." He said with excitement. He wanted to savour it, thinking of all the ways he could play with the intruder before eventually finding out why he trespassed.

For him, whenever something intruded onto his property it became his, at least, if it intruded. Even when Pomona brought friends over he would always spook them in some way. Whether he pretended to be fake, shot peas at them or got his goons to harass them he always had a laugh.

And especially because he was the only one up at this hour he could do whatever he pleased, so long as he proved this intruder's intentions were wrong.

He got up and faced the direction of the intruder. Still a long ways off, Zardy waited. From up there he could manipulate the farm in any way he wanted, controlling an unknown amount of vines beneath the surface. Finally he saw in the distance a humanoid figure with a huge head scampering around, stealthily moving in and out of the corn fields.

The figure moved like nonchalant, practically skipping along slowly, not a care in the world. It appeared to be dark-coloured, the corn stalks concealing it well.

Zardy decided to screw with it, still unsure what it was supposed to be doing. He recalled someone breaking into the farm months ago on some dare. He scared those morons well.

Zardy ordered his vines around, creating walls where there weren't, made vines appear to move but stop when seen, had branches tap the person on its shoulder and vanish. He made the person loop around a circle a few times. But despite the repetition and attempts at scaring, the person showed little physical interest. It didn't even display anger or frustration at the circles it was going in. It was as if they just didn't care.

He instantly knew then the being was likely not human or anthro. They would have reacted more.

It was then that Zardy sought to have a closer look. Unseen through the ground a vine moved. It was extra careful to avoid stems and roots as it waded through. It eventually reached the edge of the farm, and popped out of the ground at the same place Tabi and Agoti had stood weeks ago. It reached into the shed, pulling out some binoculars and dragged it into the dirt. Returning to Zardy he brushed off the dirt and looked at the intruder.

The appearance only left him more perplexed.

The intruder was humanoid but that only applied to its body. Entirely black, most people would have just seen a floating head with how well it blended in the night. Zardy could tell though, yet another perk of his not being human or anthro. It had a pudgy shape to the body which appeared to make it squish as it sauntered around.

But, its most defining feature was the large lemon-shaped head which sat upon narrow shoulders. Zardy wasn't sure if it was a giant lemon but he could tell for certain it was its actual head. Two oversized eyes on its face, pink with giant black pupils in each. Other than eyes it had a huge mouth which contorted into a smile. Its smile was larger than the teeth it had, distorting upwards far past its eyes. There was no room for a nose on its face, eyes and mouth taking more than enough space. Its teeth were a similar pink-hue like its eyes.

With just a cursory look at the monster's appearance, Zardy could tell what it was. It was a demon. Not the same type as himself, but one that came from the same place he did.

That would also explain why it was so unfazed by Zardy's tricks. Like Zardy, the creature didn't have a capacity for fear.

It was then that Zardy figured he needed to know what exactly a demon was doing on his land. For all he knew it could have been a messenger demon. He had the vines direct the creature in a straight path himself atop the vine.

The creature entered the clearing, eyes focusing on the evil scarecrow. There was a glint in its eyes. Not one of dominance, but a friendly one. It seemed as if the demon recognized Zardy as its equal.

The field had healed since Tabi's flamethrower exploded though the marks were still present. Both Zardy and Pomona had gotten an earful from Ronan and Amelia about it. Said ash marks still littered parts of the ground.

Zardy stared down at the lemon demon, awaiting it to speak.

"Hey, man." It spoke in a distorted tone, almost screechy like it was losing his voice. There were notes of harmony underneath, almost singing as it spoke. It waved to Zardy.

"Hey, yourself. This is my land. What are you doing here?"

"Oh, lol. I didn't know this was someone's domain. I'm looking for someone. Little girl. Rabbit-girl. She lives around here."

Zardy knew it would be like Pompom to somehow get in contact with another demon but he still didn't trust it. Something was off.

"I'll be very quick. Just a quick snatch and grab." It said gleefully.

There it was. Zardy played his words carefully. He had already made up his mind that this being would become fertilizer. He just wanted to know more first. He also remained undecided if he should wake Amelia. That depended on how much he felt this demon needed to suffer.

"I know her. She's one of my slaves. What do you want with her?" Zardy said. He sat off the vine, legs kicking off as he watched. Unseen he had ordered some of goons to standby, just in case the demon pulled anything.

"Oh? Sorry, lol. I didn't know she was yours. It's just that I have been asked to take her, do what I want, y'know."

"And that is?"

"Do I have to spell it out? I am hungry." He winked.

"I mean, what has she done? She is been quite useful to me."

"Oh, well I don't want to step on any toes. But she needs to be punished. I'll be very quick if you want to revive her. Just a few bites."

It took a bit of willpower for Zardy not to just kill the creature where he stood. "What has she done?"

"You don't know? She's your slave, isn't she?" It was now that the lemon-headed demon got suspicious.

Zardy stood up, showing authority. "I spend my days watching these fields, making sure they are fed with the lives I harvest. By blood and flesh all permeates these stalks. The internal affairs of hell do not concern me." He commanded.

The demon just shrugged, snickering at Zardy's routine. "She pissed off some big demons. Exactly what, I don't know. I'm like you though, I didn't ask why."

"Which demon specifically? I still know a few in hell."

"The family! Lmao you gotta know them."

"I see. Well, as she is under my command I shall deal with her." Yeah, Amelia's gonna need to hear this, he decided.

"Oh?" The lemon's eyes widened in excitement. "What are you going to do? Can I have a piece? What about skewers, there's a lot of wood-" The demon trailed off, listing various ways of preparing rabbits for meals.

Zardy was starting to lose patience, the nonchalant way the lemon spoke about Pomona really bothered him. He wondered if he sounded like that to outsiders.

"Wha, hold on." The demon paused, as he finished counting the ways. "Lol, c'mon. How can I be sure you're actually going to deliver punishment?" He spoke innocently enough.

Zardy has decided he had enough. "Did they just send you?"

"Yessir!"

"Very well, I shall allow you the punishment. But I must watch, ensure you actually deliver it."

"Lol, don't worry. I can be as graphic as you want bro."

"Allow me to fetch her."

"Cool. I'll be here." He took a seat on the dirt.

"One other thing. Do they know you're on it?"

"What do you mean lol? Course they do. I came from there."

"Then I will report that the deed is done."

"Sure. 'f that's how you do things."

Zardy left, moving vines to ensure the demon was trapped. He made sure to get some of his guards to silently watch it in case it pulled anything. It didn't, thinking that the vines around the clearing were to prevent his target from escaping.

Zardy had no intention of waking or even acknowledging Pomona. He instead went straight to Amelia and Ronan. With a light rapping on the glass they awoke. They were a little annoyed at the wakeup but turned straight to fury as Zardy explained the situation.

Suffice to say, and sparing the gruesome details the lemon-coloured demon was swiftly dealt with, now permanently resting in the ground...what was left of it, a few piece of lemon and juice scattered around the enclosure.

Its soul had returned to hell, Zardy noting he'd need to pull some favours to make sure it stayed there.

Looking over the patch of dirt where the demon had once stood Zardy spoke. "What are you going to do about Pomona?"

"I don't know." Ronan said first. "But I do know that Family's gonna pay. No one touches my daughter and lives."

"I agree." Amelia said.

The situation wasn't over at the farm however, as Amelia and Zardy both detected a car speed into the farm's parking lot, hitting one of the fences.

"?" Zardy mused.

"I'll deal with it." Amelia said and teleported away. Zardy kept looked to Ronan who looked pissed. He had shocked him, Zardy didn't know Pompom's dad could be that ruthless.

At the parking lot Amelia spotted a black pickup truck crashed into the fence. It wasn't damaged too badly but the car and fence would need minor repairs. Someone stumbled out of it, too small to drive. They landed on the ground, face first. Amelia first noticed they were shaking. But as the dust cleared Amelia saw who it was.

"Static?" She asked, confused.

"M-ms. Carrot! I need to warn Pompom! I-is she here?" Static said, distraught.

"She is. Why?"

"It's Displo! Ican'treachhimhewanredmetotellpompomtheywere-"

"Slow down."

Casting a spell, Amelia warped Zardy and Ronan to her position.

"Where'spompomyouguysgotta-"

"Slow down child." Zardy spat. "We know. She's okay."

"R-really?"

"Now tell us what happened." Amelia said.

Static nodded.

Elsewhere, Pompom stirred, as did Mackie with her. She got up, rubbing her eyes. Her dad's snoring has stopped, clueing into something different. Getting up she walked to her parent's bedroom finding them gone. Surprised, she went to the window and saw seeing Zardy's stalk had vanished.Something was wrong. Mackie barked, realizing too something was up. She got dressed quickly and noticed the lights in the parking lot. Teleporting there, she and Mackie arrived in a flash of light.

In the confusion she saw her parents, Zardy, Static and a crashed car.

"Pompom! You're okay!" Static shouted and ran to her, giving her a hug. She hugged back, mostly as a surprised action.

"Static! Uh, good evening. Mom, what's going on?"

"Hold on." Zardy said, stepping forward. He looked into the distance where the road was. "There's someone else coming."

"What kind?"

"I'm not sure."

They watched as 3 black vans pulled up to the parking lot, driving fast and reckless. They all pulled into the parking lot violently, not parking in any specific part. They blocked the exit.

Amelia got ready for a fight, as did Zardy but one of the drivers shouted not to shoot.

They watched as several armed soldiers stepped out, not drawing their guns. Amelia recognized it instantly, even more so when the leader stepped out.

A tall man in a suit. His face obscured by a helmet he wore, only blackness seen behind the helmet's grates. Introductions weren't entirely necessary, Amelia and Pompom recognized it from Earthquake. He was one of three that led The Greater Good. Sterling.

"Do not be alarmed. We are not here on capturing business."

The guards lowered their guns, though looked around as if expecting something awry.

"We are here to help. It is our understanding that you are all in danger."

"Little late, buzz." Zardy croaked.

Sterling cleared his throat.

"Really? Well no matter. There is something grave we need to discuss. If you would." Sterling held out a hand.

Further confused by the sudden show of force, Pompom coughed.

Track 08 - Insert Coins to Continue

It shall be in a blaze of glory you go out."


Flashpoint Arcade.

A 'front' for a game preservation society. It was here were aspiring players could enjoy any of the many games they preserved. This particular location held a selection of the most famous and best cabinets they had. Aside from work and home it was the place Kapi spent the most time at.

It had been his personal goal to try and obtain all the high scores and for a while he had many. But then S came and having far more patience than Kapi started smashing his scores. S had moved onto greater things since he was freed.

With S gone, Kapi would be king again. But still, he liked S' bravado.

In-between his work and meetings with for the team he let his records lapse. While the team was on hiatus he wished to reclaim those records.

So tonight he was at the arcade, planning on smashing what records he could.

Kapi dressed colourfully, his favourite jacket on, red body, blue arms, yellow sleeves and gold trim. It made him stand out from a kilometre away and he loved it. All under a red and black baseball cap. From his belt a strip off a racing flag, a chequered pattern. He acquired it recently finding it made a stylish add-on to his personage.

He had brought a friend this night. One of his trio of friends. He'd wanted to bring the third one but alas, he was busy. It would be just Kapi and Loki tonight.

Loki was a wolf anthro with ocean-blue fur. He dressed casually, a long-sleeve white overcoat with a black shirt under it. It may have been early summer but he still felt the cold. His 'winter coat' never came in either, requiring him to dress up in those nights. He had black track pants and red and white sneakers which matched the bandana currently around his neck. He was Kapi's age and about as tall as him. His face showed a youthful fervour and a deep enjoyment of all video games. Hanging off the side of his belt was a PSX controller, something he never went to the arcade without.

It was his lucky charm.

He had a large bushy tail which did appear odd to most onlookers, especially the way it got darker as one reached the end.

S said he'd join them but he had been completely absent since that message. For now it was just the two.

Now Playing...

Artist: WufuDufu

Song: Obtuse

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7gDV4HHy3dE

The arcade was abuzz with activity. The warmer weather brought with it many new faces, many deciding to try the arcade after satiating themselves at neighbouring restaurants.

Another arcade, one across the country, MiniClip had shut down recently. And Flashpoint obtained all those games. It was a great haul, many of which Kapi intended to clear once he could get a shot. He at least wanted to let the people get some score before he come in and destroy their hopes.

The arcade was brightly lit. A large room of colours. Coloured lights on the ceiling, LEDs in the floor tiles and an entire rainbow of arcade cabinets all beside each, winding along the walls. Even the walls above the cabinets were lit. The place was alive and full of energy. Had an onlooker walked by they could have mistaken it for a club.

All in all, the arcade had been doing well.

Kapi and Loki were standing at an arcade machine, one Kapi had cleared long ago. Taking a break the two played against each other for fun.

Kapi held the joystick like a professional, left hand upside-down two fingers holding the stick. His right palm over all the buttons, barely hovering above them. He was in tune.

Loki played far more casually, whole hand on the joystick and hand above the buttons, only pressing when he needed to.

They could've played more seriously but were on break. They need a rest from the record-breaking.

It was a simple co-operative game titled Fireboy and Watergirl. The two were working together in deep harmony.

"Hurry up man! Move that block there." Kapi demanded.

"In a second, geez. You're gonna burn yourself out at this rate." Loki said.

"Nah, I'm just getting started!"

It was a cooperative puzzle game they had beaten it many times before. They knew all the solutions to all the levels, it had become a test now to see how fast they could beat the game. But while Loki found it relaxing, Kapi was energized, planning several moves ahead of Loki, then getting frustrated when the blue fox wasn't keeping up.

They were a spectacle in the arcade, people sometimes congregating around them as they played strangely. Had the whole trio been there it would have been a party.

After 'relaxing' for half a hour, Kapi and Loki decided to get back to 'work'. But before work could resume they at least wanted some time in the lounge.

Originally for parents to relax while their kids ran around the arcade, at night it was just a place for people to hang out in-between runs of games. Though not an alcoholic bar, a counter at the end stocked plenty of junk food and drinks.

They each had a soda while they cooled down. Kapi was more than ready to give Burnout another go but Loki had convinced him to wait a few minutes. As they discussed Kapi's job at the bakery Loki's phone went off.

"It's Connor." He said with a grin. The third member of their trio. He answered it eagerly.

"Whoa, slow down. What you mean? Who's coming?" Loki's expression changed, not understanding what Connor was saying.

"What's going on?" Kapi asked.

Loki put the phone down. "I don't know. Dude's freaking out about something. Says it's urgent."

"Alright, I'm gonna put you on spea-oh. Okay, I won't." Loki shook his head. "Here. He wants to talk to you." Loki handed Kapi his phone.

"Kapi? Are you okay? You weren't answering your messages!" Connor said. His was out of breath. The way he heard the wind in the background indicate he was running fast.

"I'm fine, geez. What's the problem? Slow down."

"You don't understand Kapi. These people don't play. Once it's put out there isn't much time left." He said scared.

"What are you talking about?"

Kapi heard Connor take a deep breath. "Have you done anything recently? Steal something, piss in someone's soup, oh no! Did you hang out with Boyfriend again?"

"Connor I don't know what you're talking about. Are you okay? You aren't making sense. I haven't even seen BF in weeks, shoot months I think-"

"Listen Kapi. Whatever you did. You pissed someone off. There's a bounty on you, put out today, anonymous bidder."

"What?" Kapi shouted, gathering a few curious glances from around the lounge. "What do you m-mean?"

"I mean someone wants you dead! I-I'm on my way there. I would've claimed it but some other cleaner got to it. Look. I don't know where they are but you gotta get out of there. It's the Society! The Assassin's Society!"

"I-is this some kind of joke?" Kapi's expression changed. He wracked his head trying to figure out what he could have done, who he could have pissed off, high scores, jokes he pulled, everything. There was an irate customer at work the other day but that's the only thing he could think of. Loki looked back concerned. "What's the matter?"

"Bro, I'm literally almost at the arcade now. I'm serious. Get to safety. Someone already signed up for it! I don't know if the assassin is nearby-just-just just look around. You see anyone that doesn't belong?" Connor asked, frantic.

"I-uh..." Kapi gulped, his stomach sinking. The reality started to set in just what Connor meant.

The lounge had several people, groups of friends hanging out, a few parents with kids tuckered out, a shifty group of anthros keeping to one corner, some businessmen unwinding, waiters serving soda and other drinks, a few of the cooks on break, nothing that stood out to him.

At one of the lounge corners was something that looked slightly different. At best they weren't human or anthro. Overlooking the lobby someone standing and reading a newspaper. He was by his lonesome.

He was a short fellow, though that on account of his hunch, inability to stand up straight. As Kapi looked he couldn't tell if he was human or just an android. His head was grey and he looked around nonchalantly with glowing white eyes. On the sides of his face were grates, or speakers, or the filters of a gas mask. He briefly saw the man's mouth, a grate. It was unclear if it was a mask or his actual head.

The mask was just minor compared to his attire which really made him stand out. He had on a perfectly unwrinkled grey suit with a red tie. Further down he had black dress pants and black dress shoes. It contrasted horribly with the relaxed and retro feel of the arcade.

Even against the businessmen unwinding he looked odd. Glancing back Kapi noticed the businessmen were all dishevelled. This person was better tailored.

He put down the newspaper and glanced over the lobby, scanning it.

He could have been a salaryman coming to arcade after a long day but nah, his attire was in far too good of condition. The black latex gloves he wore didn't help either.

Kapi was convinced. That had to be the hitman. He gulped. He looked to Loki who was still confused as ever, not knowing what was going on. Nausea building, Kapi didn't notice himself tapping the table quietly. He was still trying to comprehend that someone had requested he be killed. Could it have been his scores? He felt he was gonna be sick.

"I-i think I see someone." Kapi whispered into the phone. "Gas mask, black gloves, suit, red tie. I t-think he's a robot."

"Damnit. I-I think I know who it is. Look, stay put. Act natural. Assassins wouldn't want to risk getting caught and not risk making a scene. Stay within the crowd, if it's who I think, he wouldn't risk other people getting shot. Usually. I think. I'm gonna be there soon. Just stay tight. I can sort this out." Connor said.

"O-okay. Get here quick."

"I will. And Kapi. Whatever you do, don't leave the arcade." Connor said and hung up.

Kapi was mortified. Loki picked up on it to. "You okay bro? We can head out if you wan-"

"No! We can't go anywhere."

"Well what's the problem?"

"I..." It was a tense moment, Kapi wasn't sure if he should tell Loki. And if he did, what if that guy was listening in? Connor did say that guy "usually" doesn't make a scene but he was never lucky. Tonight could be the night that assassin broke his promise.

"Kapi?" Loki asked. To him, everyone had been acting weird.

The announcement on the P.A. broke Kapi's trance.

"This is a last call for the Super Smash Flash 2 tournament. If you think you have a shot then come to the prize desk on the first floor and register! Entry cost is 10 dollars."

"Oh! Let's do it!" He declared and grabbing Loki ran out of the lounge, down the stairs to the main area.

"So you're okay now?" Loki asked as they re-entered the arcade.

"No. Not at all." Kapi whispered. "You saw that guy in the lounge, with the newspaper?"

"Yeah, think so. Why are you whispering-"

"Connor think he's out to kill me. Look, just play along. I can't appear suspicious."

"Really? Then Connor's-"

"On his way. Just. Keep quiet. If you see that guy tell me."

Loki finally understood the severity of the situation. He nodded. "I got your back. W-what did you do though?"

Kapi shrugged. "Hell if I know."

With watchful eyes Kapi and Loki registered for the tournament. They asked to be not be paired against each other round one just so there wouldn't be a moment where they both weren't looking.

As Kapi waited for the tournament to start he continued to think about potential attackers and how he could get out of it. A knot welled in his stomach, nausea building.

But if that guy was a bot, then S could help! S could counter-act him! Kapi shot off a text to S. The reply back was instant, automatic.

"Gone fishing!"

Suffice to say, S was not around. Kapi cursed.

The first round came. Just as they had asked they were paired against each other. What was supposed to be a "someone throws the match" situation quickly evolved into a tense competition, both players putting in their all.

The crowd went wild as two local 'celebrities' of the arcade squared off. They had both become so engraved into it all they completely forgot about the potential assassin, instead continuing a brawl on Final Destination.

Kapi hit Loki with what many would construe as a dirty move. With one life up on Loki he grabbed him and jumped off the stage, killing the both of them but kept Kapi alive.

Even with such a cheap shot the crowd went wild. It was a perfect start to the tournament. With the round over the two took a seat in the centre of the audience.

Loki spotted the suspect first, at the edge of the audience, watching the tournament perplexed.

And as Connor had said, the suspect made no move. It occurred to Loki that Connor could have just been wrong about an assassination but shrugged it off. Connor was never wrong about these things. He wanted an update, shooting off a text to him about the tournament and their location. Connor sent back a garbled message about how it was a dumb idea but couldn't back down now. He wrote that he'd be there soon. Something about 'cinema'.

Eventually it was Kapi's turn again and he went off, glancing around paranoically. "Be careful man." Loki said. He glanced over his shoulder to where the suspect was, eyes wide as he saw the man was missing.

"Excuse me. Is this seat taken?" A muffled but posh voice said behind Loki.

"Sure go aheaoohh." Loki turned to see the suspect standing behind him. He gave a friendly smile. "Something wrong?"

"N-no. Go ahead."

"Thank you. I just wish to get a better view."

Loki's stammered, his mind taking over what that meant. Could he have known?

As Kapi got started Loki texted Connor. He tried to do it out of sight.

Something hard jammed in his side causing him to yelp. It wasn't sharp but it was firm and circular enough he could tell.

A silencer barrel.

"There won't be any of that." The suspect spoke. He was looking straight ahead but had his close hand holding a pistol under his jacket.

Loki froze.

He knew.

Loki tried to play dumb. "S-sir?"

"Please, call me Anders. Now I wouldn't recommend any sudden movements. Just sit and enjoy the show."

Loki gulped. He put his phone away. "Good boy." Loki sat forward terrified and humiliated he couldn't do anything.

After what seemed like hours to Loki, really 10 minutes Kapi returned. He had spent a bit more time up front, mingling with the other players, believing Loki had his back.

He won the round with much fanfare, no longer relying on cheap moves. It was all skill now. He strutted back to his spot as the next competitors stood up. As he approached his row he stopped, seeing the suspect sitting beside Loki.

Anders just smiled, waving him over. Loki's terrified face gave all that he needed. He knew he should have ran but also knew he couldn't abandon Loki, even if he wasn't the target. He didn't think he would get very far either.

"Have a seat, please." Anders said calmly.

Kapi hesitated. "I promise you. I will make no move against you until after this tournament." He said.

Kapi still hesitated. "You have my word."

Against all his instincts he sat down.

"Good." Anders said and withdrew his gun. "See? Go on. Win the tournament. It shall be in a blaze of glory you go out."

Kapi wished S or anyone would just show up.

"Name is Anders. Professional hitman. Pleased to meet you." He held a gloved hand out to Kapi. He didn't react immediately which was met by disdain by Anders. "I won't bite. Go on. Shake it."

Kapi did so, gulping again. He felt he was having trouble breathing with the way things were going. Connor better be here quick.

"I have been commissioned to take you out. I apologize for roping your friend into this but I promise after you I won't go for him. I keep things simple." Anders said, as if he were a clerk speaking to a customer.

"How about you and me, DDR? If I win you go away, and if you win, then I'm all yours." Kapi said confidently. "Never mind the t-tournament."

"I will not take a wager I know I have little chance of winning. I know little of these games. " Anders said. "Additionally, we are already two rounds deep. It makes little sense to abandon this quest."

"I need to go to the washroom." Loki said.

Anders rolled his eyes. "Fine. go." He motioned Loki to leave.

But, just as Loki got up, Anders stopped him. "Give me your phone."

Loki sighed and handed it to him. "Thank you. Now go." Anders said, placing the phone on Loki's chair.

Anders knew Loki intended to get help but also knew whatever he do would not save Kapi. He felt confident in this wager, allowing Loki to leave.

But as he walked to the washroom and idea hit him. He waited till he was completely out of sight and then b-lined for the front desk. A quick conversation later he was talking to Connor on the front desk phone, out of sight.

"What I do-What do I do?"

"I'm gonna be there literally 10 minutes. Why the hell did you guys go to an arcade so far from my apartment!? Don't answer that. Okay. Go up to him and tell him this. You're gonna pretend to be me."

"O-okay."

"Now memorize this..."

"I must admit I have never played one of these games before. This scene, the flashing lights, the glitz, the machines, it's all rather glamorous. Not exactly my cup of tea but I can see the appeal." Anders mused to Kapi.

The catboy didn't respond.

Loki went back to sit down. Kapi was trembling and Anders had grown quite bored of the current players and turned to reading a small book. Kapi was trying his best not to have a panic attack, though looked like hell already.

Loki kept an air of authority among him, getting ready to speak. He puffed his chest out and spoke.

"You can't do this."

"Oh? And why not?" Anders asked. "If you're going to give me a speech on morality, afterlife or how he's your friend please spare me. I have heard them all."

"No." Loki said sternly. "There's a high writ that the order has been called off."

Anders chuckled. "You cannot possibly know what that means."

Loki continued his rehearsed lines. "I have, under executive order by the high council that this order of assassination has been deemed invalid."

Anders' expression changed from amusement to shock. "By what grounds?" He said, a little louder. It attracted the attention of someone in front who glanced back. "By what grounds?" Anders repeater quieter. He leaned down, closer to Loki.

Loki took a seat. "On the grounds that the customer's payment had been declined."

"That's impossible! Those clients would never have enough funds. You must be lying. Probably just searched some answer up. What is your callsign?"

"Callsign P.GOD. If you don't believe me then go check with the office. That's why I was so surprised earlier. I would have taken the contract myself if it was still up." Loki said without taking a breath. He was trying his best to look big, keeping the chest puffed up.

Anders still had a shocked look. "That is impossible." He repeated. "I will go check. If I find out you are lying I will have you hung for this. Stay. Here." Anders said and got up. He ran off, pulling his phone out as well.

As soon as Anders was gone, Loki exhaled, dropping the "authoritative" appearance.

"Ohmygosh. Thank Connor man." He mumbled.

"Dude. Was that true?"

"O-of course." It was a lie but Connor had also said to him that Anders had excellent hearing. Never drop the lie.

"Well shoot. Let's get back to gaming then!" He said, as if his life was never on the line in the first place.

"R-right." Loki said.

"I'm gonna win this tournament now. I'm amped."

"Y-you sure? Maybe we should go take a break, y'know go play some DDR."

"Ah, c'mon man. You're still all pent up about losing?"

"Dude, I'm serious. We shoul-"

"Don't be a suck. I'm on a roll." He waved in front of Loki. "I got this-oh!" Kapi's attention was drawn back to the front. He saw someone playing his main. "I'll be right back!" He said running off to the front.

"No, Kapi wait.." But it was too late, Kapi ran off, the tournament now taking over his agenda. Loki sighed. He knew Anders would be back any second and didn't want to be around when he returned. He got up and ran to the front, only stopping when his phone went off. It was Connor. He had arrived and was in the building, currently buying a ticket.

"Oh thank goodness." He texted back where he was, relief washing over him. "I'm at the front where the tournament with Kapi. Hurry." He texted.

"Trying."

Kapi was meanwhile back to normal, cracking jokes with the other players, engaging in camaraderie. Loki had joined too and stood awkwardly around. Kapi noticed this. "Why are you so on edge my guy?" He asked.

"N-no reason. How much longer till the next round?"

"'bout 20 minutes I think."

"Ah well let's go do some DDR. I need a break, away from here."

"Alright, sweeet yeah I could go for something to get my blood boiling." He practically grabbed Loki and ran off with him. As they went Loki glanced back at his seat. There was no sign of Anders.

"You okay man? You seem a little off."

"N-no. I'm fine. Let's go."

And in the few seconds they had made their way upstairs to the DDR hall, called The Spraker/Tsugami Gallery.

The place was originally designed as a tribute to "two rhythm legends". A wide open room with glowing purple walls lined with all forms of rhythm games. DDR, Stepmania, OSU, Taiko and more. It was practically a museum for music-based games. There were many to chose from but Dance Dance Revolution was what Kapi preferred.

The area was situated on the second floor of the arcade, with the lounge just beside it. There was an overlook where one could see the main stage area below but Kapi did not pick a machine near it.

A text from Loki read "Just got the ticket. I'll be there in a sec. Sit tight." Loki responded back. "Hurry man. I'm freaking out. Lost the hitman. Kapi doesn't know."

In the centre of the whole room was a few statues of the developers and pioneers of the various games. Emblazoned on a plaque at the far end was the names of the various high-score players. Kapi's name was on there, noting his high skill level. It was something he was quite proud and vowed to help get Loki and Connor's name on it one day too.

Kapi cracked his knuckles. "Let's do this." Popping a coin into the machine he selected his song. Loki wasn't paying much attention, his eyes darting around for Anders or Connor.

With the song picked and difficulty set to max Kapi got started. Facing forward he placed his hands on the railing behind the board. It allowed him better control.

And the song began. "Yo, Loki. Watch this." He gloated, easily hitting all the notes as his legs became a blur, lighting up the various arrows. Loki glanced back and said he was doing good but continued looking around.

Something did catch his eye as one of the DDR players across the gallery turned. He hadn't noticed but they were not playing, just occupying space. They person turned. It was Anders.

He had a grin on his face and his eyes flashed a deep red. He was pissed. He walked up to Loki.

"K-kapi?" Loki said, tapping Kapi's hand.

"Not now man. Haven't missed a note. Going for an S-rank baby!"

Loki trembled. Anders put a finger in front of his mouth and tapped his foot to the beat. As soon as the hihat hit he drew his gun and fired a bullet into the screen, the shot not being heard, completing the motion with high speed.

Kapi froze, nearly having a heart attack seeing the bullet hole in the screen. Every single note was being missed as they all passed by the screen. He slowly turned, now realizing Anders standing there. His score was quickly dropping.

"I am glad you two could seclude yourselves." Anders said calmly. He glanced around. "Yes, not many witnesses here."

"I will give praise due though. It was a gallant attempt to save your friend. I don't know where you learned that language but it was quite convincing." He said, praising Loki.

Kapi glanced to Loki. "T-that was a lie?"

"Quite." Anders said. "The Family would never rescind such a request."

"S-sorry. Connor told me to say it." Loki said apologizing.

"Wait. Wait. Hold on." Kapi raised his hands. "I didn't do anything against the Family!" He racked his brain, trying as quickly to think what he could've done. It had been weeks since he even last saw BF. "It's gotta be a mistake."

Anders sighed. "It is always such a scene when the target learns who their buyer was. I apologize. I should not have spoken. But it was you they asked for. There can be no mistake about it."

"W-why? I DIDN'T DO ANYTHING!"

"Please calm yourself. I promise, I will keep it quick. As for your 'why', do not concern yourself. It is improper to ask why such hits are set out."

Anders turned to Loki. "As for you I will be informing callsign P.GOD about your impersonation. It is highly improper to do so."

"There is no need." Someone said from behind Anders. "I am callsign P.GOD."

Kapi and Loki peered over. Standing there with a serious look was Connor. He had finally arrived.

Of the trio, Connor was the most mature. He gamed sometimes but was always close to his work. Most of the time it meant being a professional singer and musician, but once in a while he'd do some side work. Mainly 'assassinations'. It was not something he liked discussing, especially with Kapi and Loki. All they knew was that he occasionally did work for a group called the 'Society'. He clarified to them once his specific killings dealt with "extra-realm escapees", demons or souls that have left hell. He always joked that if he ever saw their names put up on the list he'd take it instantly. This night should have been one for that joke had it not actually been the case.

He dressed rather plainly, possibly having to quickly throw on outside clothes. He had a thick red t-shirt, pink scarf around his neck and plain brown pants. Even his black shoes were unremarkable. He wasn't dressed to impress. This was business for him. Still, it worked well with his snow white fur.

His eyes were a orange haze as he was clearly anxious. Behind him a thin white tail, groomed perfectly but it never grew as much as he thought it would. He had tied the back of his fur into a ponytail.

Atop his head a small black top hat. It was his trademark.

"Put the gun down. We do not need a scene." Connor said.

"I remember you." Anders put his gun down. "You are rather young to be a cleaner."

Cleaner, as Connor described it was the 'politically correct' term for assassin. When he first told Kapi and Loki it was met with many jokes about him being a janitor.

"Well. I have already claimed this job. Your assistance is not required."

"I am not here to kill anyone. I won't let you kill my best friend."

Perplexity splashed across Anders' face. "You'd dare to face me. Youngin, I'm sure you know what will happen if you interfere in a mission."

"I know the risks."

"Tsk."

Now Playing...

Game: Rocket Knight Adventures

Song: Boss Battle

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KnslNk8HIaIM

Connor put his hand out and light formed on it. A gold-coloured trident materialized in his hand. On the short end there a glowing orange crystal embedded in it. The top of the trident broke out into 3 sharp blades. On either end were a thin crudely curved spikes. In the middle of the two spikes a larger spike that formed around another glowing orange crystal.

Magical in nature, all they knew was Connor never went anywhere without it. Kapi and Loki had only seen it a few times. This was one of them.

"You'd fight me here?" Anders said aghast, surprised at Connor's lack of discreteness.

"Don't see why not."

Anders shook his head. "You newbies. Always think the killing is supposed to be some big event. Discreet isn't even in your dictionary." He continued to complain. "Always with the theatrics and fancy weapons. Partial the reason why so many retire earl-"

Kapi's score had reached zero, the machine emitting a loud "GAME OVER."

Anders quickly turned to see what had happened. Connor lunged at him, charging the trident directly to Anders' head. Anders reaction time was impeccable and he raised his gun, jamming it in-between two of the spikes.

"No sense in monologing either. It's despicable." He spat.

The sudden movement was caught be a few onlookers, who upon seeing Anders armed screamed and declared to the arcade "HE HAS A GUN!" Coupled with other loud sounds in the arcade, it built chaos.

People had started running.

Kapi and Loki looked at Connor holding against Anders. They were at a loss what to do. With no direction they bolted, running towards the lounge.

"So annoying." Anders muttered and drew another gun. Before he could shoot him, Connor yanked his trident down, pulling Anders with it. Just before the blade hit the ground he kicked it back up, dislodging the gun and knocking the other one out.

Connor jumped back, ready to go again. There was an air of smugness emanating from him.

"Meddlesome brat." Anders muttered as he got up. He reached into his jacket and threw a few small grey balls to the ground. Connor recognized them instantly.

Smoke bombs.

They exploded, a thick grey fog covering the visible area. In the last second before everything went hazy Connor saw Anders run off.

The rest of the arcade was teetering on the brink of chaos. Someone had seen a gun, others 'heard' gunshots and now smoke was pouring out of the second floor.

Kapi and Loki, trying to focus amongst the confusion ended up in the lounge. They dove under a table.

"We gotta do something." Kapi said.

"Like what? That guy's nuts. We gotta go!" Loki responded, frantic.

"No way. We can't leave Connor behind. We're a trio. Damn! If only S were here."

"What?"

"Nevermind. We gotta-" Breaking Kapi's line of thought was a text message. He checked it. From Displo.

"The family's coming. You gotta run." Oh geez, I know that already. Thanks, he thought. Wait...Displo was a robot. That was it!

Kapi got up, hitting his head on the table. "Ow. I know what we need to do. He's a bot, right? We can electrocute him."

"How?" Loki asked amongst the mayhem.

They both instinctively glanced towards the soda bar.

Connor wasn't going to let Anders get away. He knew he needed more attention, keep up the chaos. It was what Anders was trying to avoid. He grabbed the discarded gun and ripped the silencer off. Aiming at the ceiling he fired off the whole clip, re-igniting the fervour below. There was a shooter! People exclaimed and started running en masse out the arcade. It was under the cover of smoke so people assumed it was multiple shooters.

The soda clerk ran off too, making his way to the emergency exit. With no one there Kapi and Loki jumped the bar and grabbed a bucket. Filling it with water and whatever open cups they had started hauling it.

The smoke has spread to the lounge too and although thinning was ruining visibility. Just as they left the lounge they turned a corner only to find Anders.

"There you are." He declared.

Kapi and Loki threw the bucket at Anders, soaking his dry suit. At first he furious, unsure why they even did that but then it hit him. A large smile crept up on his face as Kapi and Loki's fears rose.

"D-did you seriously think you could short-circuit me?" Anders burst out laughing. "You utter buffoons!"

But right behind him was Connor, ever vigilante. He jumped up trident aiming right for Anders head. He shouted as he did, instinctual but it was enough for Anders to move out of the way. The trident slashed through the fabric of his suit, exposing a white undershirt.

"Another example of poor tradecraft. Yelling when attacking." Anders grabbed the blade of the trident. "Going for the head though? You really are fearless."

"What the hell are you guys still doing here? Get out!" Connor shouted.

Kapi and Loki ducked under Anders and ran forward, inadvertently returning to the rhythm hall.

Anders held the trident hard, trying to rip it out of Connor's hand. Still holding it, Connor used it as a leverage and jumped up the wall next to him. Letting go he used it like a pole and jumped up, kicking Anders in the head. While to Connor it hurt like hell kicking a metal object, it was successful. Anders tripped and plummeted off the floor, landing on the first one, crashing into some steel chairs.

"Show you what I know." Connor muttered and wiped his brow. Defending Kapi was one thing but he was starting to get pissed from the constant pretentiousness Anders exhumed.

Back in the rhythm hall the two made it. "You're right. We gotta help him." Loki said as they looked around. "Well water didn't work."

"Maybe he's a better robot?"

"That's it!" An idea formed in Kapi's head. "We gotta override him!"

Connor too made it back in the rhythm hall, fully expecting Anders to come back up any sec. Just as he was hoping Loki and Kapi had gotten out he saw them fiddling with an arcade cabinet among the smoke.

He ran up to them. "The hell are you guys doing! You gotta go!"

"No way man, we're gonna help!" Kapi declared. Loki held up a wire, sparks emitting from it. "Gonna take him out!"

"That might actually work. Let's do this then!" Connor said. He sounded a bit relieved.

Just as they had started work Connor caught sight of Anders. He climbed the stairs, looking more annoyed than ever. Even more, he was aghast Kapi and Loki were still present.

"Do you wish to be killed as a group?" He said.

Connor jumped in front of them. "Not if I have any say." He held his trident out. "Come and get it!"

Anders didn't bother replying and instead drew guns and opened fire. Kapi and Loki instinctively ducked behind the cabinet as Connor made for the statues for cover.

Emptying entire clips he had no problem reloading, seemingly having infinite ammo. With both of them in hiding he had to make a choice. He went for Connor first, determining him to be the most dangerous.

With sight still low from the smoke, Connor couldn't see properly. He could just nary make out a figure working towards the statue. Anders walked close to Connor, hoping he could see him. Anders tossed a gun on the ground in front. Rising from his position Connor lept up and stabbed into the air. Before he could retract the trident Anders grabbed it again, using his strength to throw him and it away. Connor lost the trident as he landed on his paws backwards hitting a wall. Anders stood in front of him.

In the next motion Anders opened fire, directly hitting Connor in the shoulder. The catboy winced, ignoring the now bleeding bullet wound.

Anders raised his gun towards Connor. "Any last words?"

"Just one."

Connor raised his hand up. At first Anders was puzzled until he heard something whip by. He nary had time to react as the trident ripped through, again knocking the gun out of his hand. Connor grabbed it and slammed it into Anders. Anders caught it with an open hand but the trident went through it sending sparks around and creating a sharp hole in the assassins hand.

"Connor! Over here!" Kapi yelled.

"Unbelievable." Anders shouted as he observed the damage. No longer caring about sensibilities he instead just opened fire with a new gun in Connor's direction, actually hitting him in the leg. It was a 'mugger's shot' but had been the best shot so far.

"Connor!" Kapi yelled.

Connor dropped his trident and fell to the ground.

Loki didn't react, he was too busy putting the finishing touches. He couldn't stop, Not now. He was hitting each of the four buttons on the DDR machine as the screen started to go crazy.

"Get him over here!" Loki shouted.

"Wait! Don't shoot!" Kapi shouted. He ran past and grabbed Connor.

"It's been a valiant effort but all you have managed to do is injure my hand and annoy me." He raised his gun to Kapi.

"Kapi don't. W-we can still win-aah" Connor pleaded but was stopped by Anders putting a foot on the wound.

"I-it's fine. C-can I go doing something I enjoy?"

Anders paused for a second. "Very well. What is it?"

"I wanna play DDR."

"Very well. One round. That's it." He raised the gun, motioning for Kapi to step onto it. Putting Connor on the ground he strolled up to the machine.

It had resumed its normality. He started pressing buttons on it and it glitched out. "Uhh, j-just hold on. Something's wrong."

"What is the problem?" Anders said, tapping his foot.

"H-hold on. I think it's bugged. You think you could fix it? I think you broke it." Kapi said, motioning to the bullet hole in it.

"Just play another one."

"No! This is my machine! If I'm going out it's this one!"

Connor weakly spoke. "K-kapi don't. Just r-run." Anders kicked him, silencing the catboy.

Loki looked on with extreme anxiety. He knew what was coming next. He stood next to the machine, unseen his tail holding a single wire. He gulped.

"It's just a stupid machine. How would a bullet into a CRT cause anything. The motherboard should not have been there. Move over!" He shoved Kapi to the side. He inspected the machine, leaning in close.

"Now!"

With his tail Loki yanked the wire holding the machine's stability. In a sudden it exploded knocking Loki against the railing of the floor. Anders similarly was flung, except back, hitting the statue, smashing into it. Kapi was flung too, in the opposite direction back hitting another one of the arcade cabinets.

Loki groaned as he got up.

Having been face first in the explosion Anders had taken the brunt. Part of his suite had been burnt off and part of his face had charred.

Connor was the first one to go up, using his trident as a crutch.

"This isn't over." Anders spat. "I made a backup before engaging in his stupid quest. I will find you."

"Yeah, well per Society rules it's me you gotta come after." Connor said. He hobbled forward, getting closer to the hitman.

"Oh I will. Never mind your grey haired friend. You are what's wrong with the Society nowadays. I will expose you to the whole of the-URK"

Anders was cut off, Connor raising his trident and jamming it into Ander's throat. With a few sparks emitted, his lights flickered off.

"Spare me the BS." He muttered, knowing full well Anders could hear his final words.

Anders was slain for now.

With Anders dead, Connor slumped over, losing his balance. Kapi and Loki were quick to grab him. "We gotta go." He said.

"They're gonna send more?"

Connor shook his head. "They will..but...No I mean we gotta go before the police arrive. It's gonna ugly."

With a flick of his hand the trident vanished. Holding Connor on either side of them Kapi and Loki quickly got out of the arcade, unsure what to do next.

Track 09 - Last Smoke / Tree Leaves

"Thinks he can just send a demon to my forest. Kill MY friends!"


There was a blinding explosion as glass shot out of the restaurant and onto the street. With a loud sound to combine it all, the restaurant once known as Displo's erupted in flames.

Mommy and her posse watched from a safe distance. It was the only enjoyable part of this. She regretted volunteering to deal with Displo. She hated torturing robots. "They don't feel pain like regular people. They can just ignore it." She often remarked. But when it came to the explosion she took much pleasure in watching Displo try to stumble out of the building only to be swallowed up by the explosion.

Satisfied she walked away, steadily followed by a small crew of demons. As she walked away she placed a phone call.

"Yes?" The called one spoke.

"It's done."

"Good."

"And the others?"

"Who cares? We got one. They'll get the message."

"Very well. See you soon."

She hung up, not in any rush to get home. After all it was such a beautiful night. Still a distance to her car, it gave her all the more time to enjoy the evening.

There was nobody else walking this late at night, though if there were they would have seen Mommy in her intimidating demeanour leading a pack of demons all dressed identically.

A few cars were parked on the street and the few remaining open shops were empty. There was no activity anywhere.

Except for one thing. A few blocks later, as Mommy rounded a corner she heard something. A vocal duet, two voices singing in harmony down an alley, poorly lit. She had heard it just as it reached its crescendo and it was steadily failing. There were two voices and someone cheering. She recognized one of the voices and a person cheering. Preferring not to intervene she stopped at the alley's end, waiting for the performance to conclude.

She listened in as the second performer's voice vanished, the other one concluding the song. The person cheering had stopped to, the 'concert' reaching a close. She heard a brief discussion between two of the voices, further confirming who it has. A large smile grew on her lips, mind wondering what exactly those two would be doing out here late at night.

Not wanting them to reign on their parade she let them finish up.

Two of the three performers eventually stepped out of the alley. A girl with long auburn hair and a boy with bright blue hair. They were talking, a sombre look on both faces.

"That was a good show you to did." Mommy said earnestly, stepping into the entrance blocking either one.

"Mom!" The girl said and gave her a hug. "What are you doing here?"

Surprised the boy just said, "beep?!", not expecting to see her.

Mommy looked down the alley. There wasn't much of note, graffiti, trash cans, discarded palettes, and one out of place thing. Lying face down, clearly deceased was a man with green hair, pants and a black coat. There was a lit cigarette next to him, a small trail of green smoke flowing from the dying ember.

She didn't remember his name. He was just someone on a long list of 'employees' she had. Someone she had hired to get rid of the blue boy standing in front of her. And she hadn't trusted him much either, figuring him some sort of rat, undercover agent, or disguised enemy of hers.

She looked to the boy. "So you took him out, huh." She said approvingly.

"Beep?"

"Maybe you aren't so bad after all. Come on, let's go get a midnight snack." She said cheerily. She ruffled the boy's hair, the blue-haired boy looking confused at the situation.

And the three were off, a small crew of demons following them.

Elsewhere...

Now Playing...

Artist: Bull of Heaven

Song: Superstring Theory Verified

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uutVcxx5RKw

It was all quiet in the park. There was, for a time a campfire, and someone stringing along on a guitar. But a scream later that was all put out.

For now this was just an empty park in the middle of town, quiet and slumbering like the rest of the city. Large and blanketed in trees, paths and shrubs it boasted its one ecosystem across the town.

A few beings lurked in the park though kept their appearance concealed.

There was one person lurking openly however. An adolescent boy stalked the trees. He had scared those late nighters, timing his appearance with the telling of their scary stories. A mane full of black hair, a mocha-coloured hoodie, black pants and running shoes covered him. The hoodie was bloodstained, but not a result of any particular attack, it was something that was ingrained into him. Human in appearance he had long since lost his humanity. He didn't identify as anything anymore, though a certain cloud-headed individual would have called him an 'abomination'.

It would have been evident reading his face but he wore a mask upon it. A stage theatre frowning mask modified to his liking. Mocha-coloured like the hoodie, it had red marker outlines around the mouth and eyes. It looked to have been carved out of wood. No visible eye slots, black paint in place of the eyes. It didn't hinder the boy's movements.

It hid a distorted face, twisted smile and impossible proportions but for now the mask would do. Much as he wanted to show the world what he had become he knew that time would arrive later. It would scare all who gazed upon it.

He held a knife, specks of blood coating the blade. They had long since dried, causing rust on the knife.

He walked awkwardly, feet not facing straight as he did. He was still getting used to it, only having been brought back a few hours ago. In one lifetime everyone called him Jeff and, in his short life he didn't achieve much. He had defended his brother, defended his brother again, found he liked the violence and, knife in hand found his talent. One immolation later he found himself among the land of the dead where he continued to hone his skills amongst the unliving.

This was his first time back in the saddle and even though he wasn't moving as he thought he was loving it. Cold air stinging his hands, giving the knife a death grip, stalking among the trees and hunting. It was the life.

At least, it would've been if he could find his target. Jeff approached another tree. This one looked big enough to hide in. Like a beetle crawling he hoisted himself up and stabbed blindly into the foliage.

There was nobody here except few squirrels that summarily ran away.

He was given this task off a rumour. That he be granted passage back to Earth as long as he could hunt and kill one goat-headed fellow. The only intel he received was that this monster slept in this park. The other piece of the contract was to be as brutal as he wanted, which he gladly enjoyed.

He pictured the 'goatman' stalking trees, watching him closely. It made Jeff all the more excited as he jumped in each tree.

If he could find him!

So, approaching the forest he entered the perimeter, looked around for a bit then began checking every single tree. All he had done so far was scare a group of kids.

Another tree, jump up and stab. Look through the leaves and all Jeff saw was a robin's nest, the babies looking at him surprised. He sighed, letting himself fall off the tree.

Not a soul to be found and he was starting to get fed up. It didn't help that the whole forest was filled with fairies and sprites. They had all steered clear of him, but he could see them fluttering away, glowing wings lighting as they flew around the trees.

He had the assumption at first that they might be helping the goat-headed man but later figured that couldn't be the case. They weren't scheming nor were they paying him much mind. If they had raised alerts the goatman would've gone after him.

He hadn't wanted to kill any fairies but his boredom was growing insatiable. Maybe if the goatman heard them scream he would make appearance. He walked forward, pretending to keep looking. He waited till one of the fairies was in reach he grabbed it.

Sparing the reader the gruesome details the blue fairy he caught expired. It let out a quiet shriek and faded but otherwise did nothing to help his search, wings landing on the ground.

The park was among the largest in the city. Large enough that Jeff had not run into the other denizens yet. However, such a shriek had not gone unheard. It got the attention of a few others.

Across the park there were two people, both in search of somebody. The third one, who had heard was silently watching Jeff, curious to his appearance in this place.

Now that the third one had seen Jeff's murder, she knew to intervene.

She would have acted first, had not the one of the former not appeared.

Something huge landed in front of Jeff, causing him to take a step back.

It was a woman. She wore a black tiara, a white and blue jumpsuit, black belt coalescing into a cape. Her eyes glowed brightly, swirls of orange and purple. She stood up, easily towering over him.

She didn't look human. While Jeff had considered just attacking her right then and there he paused. A person of this size intimidated him. It would take a lot of stabbing to bring her down. He needed to lure her into a sense of security first.

She smiled at Jeff. "So, you're the one they sent..~" She said, sizing him up. "Well I guess it makes sense they'd send someone his size. Sort of. You're a scrawny one aren't ya?"

"Where is he?" Jeff hissed.

"Name's Nikusa. What's yours?" She pretended not to hear him.

Jeff growled in response. He pointed his knife at her. "Where. is. he?"

"Ohhh, himmm? He doesn't live here anymore. Gone. Vanished!" She said bored.

"Where?"

"I said he ain't here. What're you, deaf? I. Don't. Know. Where. He. Is." She laughed at him.

Jeff's whole body language changed. "Then I'm done here."

"Hm. Don't let me keep you." She glanced to the side, noticing something moving on either sides of the trees.

Jeff started walking towards Nikusa,

"HehehehaahaaHAHAAHAA-" Jeff giggled as he walked by Nikusa, turning suddenly to gut her. He plunged his knife into her exposed stomach, the knife not even piercing her clothing.

However, she had predicted this and grabbing Jeff's knife threw him and the weapon into a tree. She slammed him against it, shaking the leaves with the hit. She had no problem outright gripping the blade, the edge not cutting her. She threw Jeff back into the clearing, the killer landing with a thud.

He had not done any damage to her, at most getting some orange rust on her hand. She bent down and rubbed her hand against the grass, cleaning it. The attack knocked the wind out of him.

"Nice try pipsqueak. You'll have to do better than that."

Now enraged Jeff stood up and pulled out another knife. He had been hurting for a kill. If it meant he had to work for it he didn't care. She was going down.

Just before he could lunge at her something shot from the tree behind him. It stopped him.

A glob of neon green liquid. It burned the grass as it bubbled into the ground. Whatever it was let off a strong chemical scent as it dissolved the grass, leaving a black patch.

Two neon green eyes and a mouth glowed up in the tree. There was an outline of neon green hood. As he looked he saw that whoever it was in the tree glowed neon green, their attire having it emblazoned throughout.

On either side of the attackers face he saw glowing were two nuclear warning symbols.

"You don't want this fight." The muffled voice said from above. Jeff could see the figure moving a finger in front of his face mockingly.

Jeff looked back to Nikusa who was smiling ecstatically. He had to rethink his strategy. Clearly she was stronger than she looked. And the green guy had some sort of power he couldn't contend with.

But before Jeff could move the third watcher made their appearance, further amused by the display. She threw the signal.

From either side Jeff heard guns being drawn. Out from the sides of trees came several people of different races and species. They held pink guns, pistols, rifles and weapons. There was a leader amongst them, though the darkness kept them concealed.

The only thing visible of them in the fairies light was they all wore pink garments. To Jeff it was looking more like an ambush. Though, unbeknownst to him, Nikusa and the nuclear guy had no idea these people would be making an appearance.

The nuclear guy shifted uneasily in the tree, racking his head he may need to kill a whole lot. Nikusa didn't react, only grinning more at the appearance of a third party.

It was a tense situation though no party made a direct move. A bunch of fairies congregated among the armed squad. As Jeff looked he saw their faces held scorn.

"He the one?" Unseen, the leader of the armed ones spoke. Jeff looked around, eyes settling on one particular figure holding a pink sniper rifle. There were white flowers emblazoned on it. It was around this person that most of the fairies congregated around. Jeff could only make out that it was a woman.

The fairies nodded in unison, pointing at Jeff. He realized what he had done. He may have felt no remorse but knew when it was time to grovel and back down. He sheathed the knife. "I apologize for that. It was not my intention to harm the fairy. I am merely looking for someone."

He wanted no more than to gut each of them but also knew when he was outnumbered.

"And what of those two?" The leader asked the fairies. She pointed at Nikusa and the nuclear fellow in the tree. They just shrugged, some shaking their heads.

"We're not with him, if it's not obvious." Nikusa said with a huge grin. "We're just having a late night walk that's all." She said with a grin.

The sniper turned back to Jeff.

"And who are you looking for? This forest is home to the fairies and my friends. If they dwell here I know them."

She pulled the hammer back on the rifle, loading a bullet in the chamber.

It didn't faze Jeff. "I am looking for the goat-headed man."

"A goat-demon used to stalk these forests. Baphomet probably. He's gone now. But you've killed one of my comrades. That's unforgivable."

"I'm just an innocent guy. It was just an accident. I am a demon-slayer." Jeff said innocently.

"Alright. Say I believe you. Fairies? Do we forgive him?"

There was a bunch of heads shaking. The common answer was no.

"Thought so."

"You're making a mistake." Jeff watched as

"So the goat demon's gone." Nikusa mused. "Do you have any idea where?"

The sniper shook her head. "Gone. Vanished. Probably back to the same hell this one will go."

"Hm." Nikusa said, her grin getting wider. "Killer guy. How about you tell us who hired you? Maybe we'll let you go."

The sniper lowered her gun slightly, glancing to Nikusa sceptically. Nikusa didn't pay her any mind and the sniper could read her face well. She meant to egg him on.

"You will?" Jeff said flatly.

"Oh, sure." The sniper added, playing along.

"A family of demons."

Nikusa glanced to the sniper as her face contorted, an anger rising in it. "Thinks he can just send a demon to my forest. Kill MY friends." The sniper muttered fiercely. "After all this." She said, voice quivering.

Nikusa's smile widened, knowing exactly what she had done. "Let's call that a bonus."

The sniper raised her gun again, putting a finger on the trigger.

"Stand back Nikusa." She muttered. Nikusa nodded and complied, getting out of the way. Unseen, the nuclear guy did as well, shifting himself in the tree to get a better look.

"Wait." Jeff said finally.

The sniper raised her free hand.

And they all opened fire.

Track 10 - The Grim Morning

"You're going to have to tell me what this is all about."


You had lost track of time. Between the full day, the devil's attack and now Tabi and Huggy's wounds you were losing mind of it all. Had it not been for Theo something would have snapped. He handed you a cup of tea. Wasn't a big fan of the stuff but it gave you something to relax. You were shivering in anxiety, no doubt some form of panic attack already occurring.

Theo readied a shovel and was prepared to bury the body until cruisers arrived. He seemed way too prepared for it all, which would have arose some bells had your nerves not been shot.

The police arrived shortly as Tabi fully lost consciousness. With Theo you hid him and Huggy in Theo's house. There was no way the cops would've understood Huggy, and you didn't trust them to not just arrest Tabi upon sight.

You were trembling, terrified Tabi wouldn't make it. Theo really pulled through and got to work. He made some comment about people being machines and being able to be patched up but it slipped you by. Regardless, with a head full of intensity, you tried to watch as he used a sewing machine on Huggy, and creating some makeshift bandages with towels.

Whether or not it stopped Tabi's bleeding you did not know.

With Theo playing doctor, you found yourself questioned by police.

They thought your fear was because of the attempted murder. They recognized you from your days and a few even said to shape up. That you were fine and you and Theo had taken out a murderer. You should've been celebrating or even heading the investigation.

They had no clue about Tabi or Huggy. It provided cover.

One of them tried to get you to call a relative, someone who could help get you to a safer place. Making up something about calling an uncle you call Displo.

No response. Just a simple "the number you are calling is currently outside the call zone". Desperate you shoot a message to S, only for it to bounce back. Wherever he was, he couldn't hear you.

Then you got a message from Displo. "The Family is coming. Run." You nearly broke down right then and there. 5 stages of grief whipping by, one answer making itself clear.

They weren't going to just pay. They would be destroyed.

With a dying goatman and monster, head full of secrets about the Family there was one last person that crossed your mind.

One who could help out.

Someone who in any other circumstance you would have never called. And it was the only person who you knew despised that Family.

It felt as if you were selling your soul and against better judgement, you called Updike.

Updike.

Against your better judgement you called him. He picked up instantly, not sounding a hint tired. You explained the situation hastily, nearly panicking again as you did so. Cops watched but you fudged details, not mentioning Tabi, Huggy or Theo. You step away to your house and nearly bawl out fully explaining the situation.

And much as you didn't want to you let slip Tabi's healing power. He murmured something under his breath and then spoke clearly.

"Very well. I shall be on my way. Minimize their blood loss. Stay in a safe place."

Word must have spread about the attack on you as the chief showed up soon-after. Wearing a trench coat, he grew soft seeing an alarmed look on your face. He questioned you extensively about any what cases you were looking in, how the PI business was doing, poking and prodding. "How's your security job too?" You tried you best to stay innocent, never once mentioning Tabi, Displo or the Carnival.

Between the pile of rubble, raised dust and garbage strewn about the 'gravesite' a few cops begun digging through it.

They pulled the body from the wreckage, expired. While it took a few cops to even get him out, when they turned the body over the chief recognized him instantly.

"His name is Bob Velseb, serial killer, noted cannibal. He was killed last Halloween. At least, that was the official story." The chief said. He stopped, appearing to realize something. And then, taking the body, just as quickly as they arrived, the cops left.

The chief's last words to you were "stay safe". He clearly had much to say but seeing Velseb must have alarmed him. You wondered if he guessed the Family behind the attack. It would've explained why his was so alarmed.

You ran back inside to see Tabi still unconscious and Huggy still in a panic, whimpering. Theo's attempts were hasty and weak, Huggy himself still leaking fluff. He had calmed down slightly though seeing Tabi in that state didn't help him. Tabi's eye's were out, no indication of life. Standing next to him you could at least hear him breathing, but slightly.

It was a grim scene.

"I'm sorry for dragging you into this." You said to Theo.

"Ah, old sport. It's fine." Theo said, unaffected. "Trouble tends to find me. I've accepted it."

Updike showed up shortly after with a few doctors. At first you were panicked when a limousine pulled up behind several cars. Fearing it was the family you drew your gun. It wasn't until Updike finally stepped out that you withdrew it. Even before saying anything to you he remarked at Theo's house design, noting it looked very 'unusual' and whispered something to an assistant who followed close.

He had no reaction to the scene, taking it in rather stoically. A few doctors in plainclothes

The thought briefly flashed by how Updike would've known to send civvies-dressed doctors but it got thrown out. There was too much to think about at the moment.

On a stretched and cart they took Tabi and Huggy. Updike did a cursory look at Tabi, remarking he would be fine.

You were about to demand to come to come when Updike commanded them to take you as well. It was rather forceful the way Updike ordered the doctors. No guns were drawn though it didn't make it appear any less threatening.

"I'll come. I don't want any funny business." You said to him.

"Yes yes of course. As I said many times, after Earthquake no one move will be made against you or your people."

Just before you got into Updike's limo, Theo stopped you. "Will you have me along with this?" He asked.

"What?"

"I sense you have an uncertainty with this fellow. Allow me to stay close."

"Are you sure man? You've helped so much already. I-It's okay. Just rest here. All this stuff..." You sigh. "Heavy shit. You don't want to get involved. Trust me. U-uh p-police businn-ness." You come up with an excuse.

"Bah, you aren't. I can read ya. You don't have that authoritative streak. You're too honest. That's why I like ya." Theo smiled. "I feel I wouldn't be doing due diligence if I did not come. That bastard threatened me too. It is only right I know the truth."

You nod and take him along. Plus he saved your life, you felt you owed him.

You could tell there was an ulterior motive but didn't care. You wanted all the help you could get. Theo's eyes shone a deep-seated interest, like an outsider through the looking glass. He seemed more fascinated than valorant by what had occurred.

In the limousine Updike mentioned a detour, noting he got a message from Displo. Similar to yours whatever it said caused Updike's face to drop. He looked alarmed. As soon as Updike found out he demanded they speed to the establishment.

You can't recall what happened next. It was all a blur. There was a speedy chase to the restaurant and all you could see was the bright flames that emitting from it, someone screaming as you stared. Theo had placed a hand on your shoulder and muttered. "Good god." as he saw the scene.

You watched the restaurant for what seemed like hours, really just minutes.

You wished they it would rain, tears would blot out the fire, you'd find the TV-headed man in it, intact hiding. Or even Updike, the cloud man could put it out, make it so it never burned. You were glad Tabi couldn't see it, though it would have made him fire with rage.

You would have stayed there forever, had Updike not spoken up. You couldn't even see the restaurant properly anymore eyes welling up.

"You're going to have to tell me what this is all about."

sic.

It seemed like a restless night for everyone in the city. All sorts of violence and hate rippling across it.

Though quiet in this corner, it some still had issues.

Nikku had been stirring constantly. However, while your night was marked by violence, hers was marked by boredom. The only member of the team without a proper job or school she had been left to her own devices.

The two-week 'vacation' had breezed by though and she felt she hadn't accomplished anything. No new memories had returned and she was left stuck. They had given her a travel laptop. The first day she had tried to research herself but didn't find much. She used it seldom after that.

Spent a few days working as a prep-cook at Displo's though she grew not to like it. Her use of Tess' voice became an issue too causing her to quit after that. Spent a few days reading books at the nearby library. Updike and Displo both offered her positions at their companies but after Earthquake and her time at TGG she wasn't interested.

She spent a day mingling with various IRIS operatives, learning about select cases and ongoing hunts which was fun. It had become the highlight of her 'vacation'. She had become a local confidant, gaining knowledge in many ongoing events and helping others. But as of a few days ago most of the agents had left.

The safehouse was never made for permanent dwellings. None stayed longer than a week. In the remaining days she had developed a friendship with S, he himself spending his days spooking people online and further building his mythos. When she displayed interest in his shenanigans, S had a VR set delivered right to the safehouse. It was just today that she had joined S as he wiped out some company's personal Minecraft server. She felt a kinship to him, learning that he too came from space.

Though space infinitely vast and S determining they never met prior that bond still remained.

As she sat by the window overlooking a river she sighed. Too wired to go to sleep, having only awoken around noon. She wished something could happen. She didn't feel like reading nor did she want to browse the internet. Nothing to do but watch a barely visible river go by.

No sooner was her wish answer as her laptop came to life. It sounded like people talking. Curious she took it out of the bag and set it on the bed, sitting cross-legged in front of it. There, on the screen sat S, back turned sitting on a large red chair. He had some kind of drink in one hand, a chilli dog in the other. He sat staring up at several different news feeds, all reading from "Mobius".

"S?" She asked quizzically. S turned around, a psychotic look in his eyes. Seeing Nikku it softened and changed to disappointment.

"Aw, you're still up?" He said. "Displo kicked me out, thought I could sneak some news here."

"I don't mind. I can't sleep anyways." She set the laptop at the end of the bed and laid stomach-down as she looked.

"Hey, well that's great! There's a lot going on!" S said. "Here look at this." Through the screen S got up and pulled up some article. It scrolled quickly, too fast for Nikku to read it.

One of the screens displayed a blue hedgehog. He looked similar to S but less 'evil-looking'. He appeared to be in battle with a similar looking person, green skin or fur wearing yellow pants. "Who is that?" She pointed to the screen.

"Oh that's Surge, real warlord."

"No. The person beside them."

S looked at her dumbfounded. "That's Sonic."

"Oh. I remember you said that. So are you related to him or something?" She mused.

"I wish. But I am a lot like him."

"That's neat. If he's anything like you I'm sure we'd get along."

S looked at her with scepticism. "Well we're like in a lot of ways. You know about his super speed? Love for chilli dogs? Best friend named Tails?"

Nikku shrugged.

"You really haven't heard of him have you?" S asked, bewildered.

"Not really. I just know that he's a celebrity. And what you've said." She said. She racked her brain.Nope. Only know him from S.

"Well strap in. I have a lot I need to tell you. Prepare to have your mind blown." S said as he pushed up imaginary sleeves.

S looked around. "Hm. Your laptop doesn't have enough storage." He paused and jumped up. "Oh well! I'll just order you some drives. We have a lot to cover!"

And for the next several hours S gave a nonstop lecture about Sonic, the history of Mobius and everything in between. He was so in-tune with it all that he ignored all messages sent to him.

For him this was of upmost importance.

sic.

Dawn started on the horizon, the sun finally re-appearing. Three anthros stood on a near empty train platform. One of them carried several bags with him, as did he carry a single crutch. They were waiting for the train to arrive, a few minutes before.

It was a sombre scene, one that only came after a traumatic night. Carrying the luggage on his back was a white cat named Connor. And at his sides were a blue wolf and a grey cat, named Loki and Kapi, respectively.

"You sure you're gonna be alright?" Loki asked. He was still trembling slightly, even if the morning air was sobering.

Connor smiled. "I'll be fine." They had gone to Kapi's apartment after and Connor bandaged his leg and shoulder. They spent the night talking, slowly coming to conclusion Connor would have to go on the run. He suggested Apollo, a futuristic looking city. He determined that he could lay low for a few months and see if the contract would end up being abandoned or expired.

"W-well make sure when you reach Apollo to find Ayana or Dalia." Kapi said. He had repeated it many times already, himself still trembling. Paranoia was kicking in and he felt Anders or another assassin could appear anywhere.

He already spoke to Ayana, asking if it was okay. She wasn't sure but after telling Dalia, Dalia insisted he come by. We don't like assassins here. Any show up, we'll deal with 'em.

"I will." Connor smiled.

They had also received Displo's text, leading Kapi to explain the Carnival. Though as he expected Connor to lash out at him, he just remarked how proud he was. "Dude's that's awesome." He said. Though at the end of the speech, Kapi determined he was done. Joining the Carnival had nearly killed him, possibly gotten one of his best friends killed and made him a possible permanent target in the City. Who know what other friends that Family had? He was done. Full stop. Connor didn't respond then, instead nodding.

Now, Connor turned to Kapi. It was his turn to ask something. "Kapi you need to listen to me. Cause I know you. What you're doing, that whole group and all..." There was sadness in his voice. He cleared his throat. "You can't leave it. Do it for me, man."

"You, you can't be serious. Not after this man. Not after-"

Kapi wanted no more than to blame the group for this outcome, to yell at everyone for destroying his arcade, nearly killing him and sending one of his best friends into exile. But alas, he couldn't. When Kapi finally determined it was his affiliation with the team that caused this, the decision was made. Connor insisted he not back down, that he not only take on the Family but make them suffer for even putting the hit. Connor was always an "eye for an eye" believer and this he stood firm on.

Connor stopped him and made him calm down. Looking at his two friends, Kapi knew what to say.

"I-I will." Kapi said. He was on the verge of tears but knew he wouldn't cry till it was over. "I'll get them. I promise."

"There's really no way you can stay?" Loki asked with wide eyes.

"Afraid not. I killed an assassin. I stopped his mission. That's a clear violation of the pact me and the Society signed."

"But we all killed him!" Loki pleaded.

Connor shook his head. "Doesn't matter. That's not how they'll see it. And when Anders gets back he won't see it that way either."

Loki sighed.

"I'll call you both as soon as I reach Apollo. I promise." He said.

With a hearty roar the train pulled into the station. A cross-country train. It would give him a few hours before he reached Apollo.

"Alright guys. This is it." Connor gave both a hug. A stewardess came out of the train and took his ticket and helped carry his bags. Just as quickly as it arrived the train started to chug along. Connor waved by the window as it slowly left the station, the rhythmic chugging serving as a backdrop for the sunrise.

Both couldn't help but cry, sadness prevailing that this meeting could have been the last time they saw Connor again.

Kapi didn't want to agree to stay in the Carnival but he had no choice. They attacked him, his arcade and his friends. Anything other than retaliation would've been weak in Connor's eyes.

Track 11 - This Means War

"We'll get revenge for Displo and destroy that Family. I swear on it."


It was now mid-morning on a Sunday. Updike had done the heavy lifting, leading the investigation into everything that had happened. Prior to the meeting everyone was questioned extensively about their whereabouts and what they had faced last night. You found it strange how he had been so active all of a sudden, questioning you about the other team members.

When all was said and done Updike assembled it into a report.

Getting everyone together wasn't that difficult, though it was depressing. Since the night everyone had been in contact with each other, everyone having the same feeling as the culprit. It was painfully obvious who ordered all the attacks.

The Family.

Now secluded atop TGG were the remaining members of the team. The same place Nikku had threatened to bomb just weeks back.

There was a long table in the room where Updike's desk once was.

You were still on edge from last night. There had been no sleep since that brief stint before Theo asked you to set up his cameras. You were dressed in full uniform, back reading 'Displo's though it meant little now that the restaurant was gone.

You do a head count, having already done several since everyone had been assembled.

Tabi had spent some time in a 'healing tank' recovering his wounds. He had his hoodie unzipped which exposed the bandages that covered where Velseb had stabbed him. There were bandages around his snout and a bandaid atop it. He had awoken half an hour ago but hadn't said much. His eyes said all that needed to be said.

Kapi had been found hiding out at home, depressed with an unnamed friend. When agents picked up him up, he at first thought they were assassins and tried to club one. Some back and forth they managed to calm him down. Kapi asked the friend not be involved. He just sat quietly, starring down, a combo of stress and tiredness getting to him.

Nikku and S sat beside each other, puzzled as to why the mood was so grim. Questioning had found absolutely nothing had occurred to them. At first Updike found it suspicious but explained to you that Nikku's place was wiretapped by IRIS and they had no instances of either person being a mole. They really were innocent.

Pomona sat in one of the chairs, Amelia standing behind her, angry. Pomona was more confused. All she had known was that Zardy took out an intruder last night. She had been kept out of the loop and the exact things that demon said to Zardy. Amelia knew the truth and it made her furious. You didn't know the specifics but when she spoke it was clear she blamed the family fully. Static had left earlier, his parents picking him up. They were made to go temporarily into hiding, the possibility of him being targeted a real threat.

Huggy sat in a corner of the room, playing idly with sewn up hands. He had lost lots of fluff but the doctors were able to stitch him up back up to normal. They claimed not but you knew they had run tests on him too. Tabi probably as well.

There were two empty seats for Displo and Agoti. Theo sat in one of them looking awkwardly at all the new faces. Displo's fate you had learned grimly already. However, the digidevil remained elusive. Nobody could find him, nobody could reach him and S couldn't even find his phone.

While it put you on edge Tabi didn't seem too upset by it. He remarked that if anything happened to Agoti, Sol would be the first to know, Nikusa, the second. He said he must have been in hiding.

You recall Agoti saying he had been banished to a void once, and that Nikusa was the one who did it. But Tabi shook his head and said.

"Nikusa would have told me. She would have revelled in it too, taunting me that she had him. But she has no idea where he is. I asked already."

At which point Updike grew suspicious how Tabi could contact Nikusa and leading him to start believing that she had some hand in Earthquake. You said it was recent and that she had nothing to do and that it didn't even matter because there was more important stuff at hand.

And at the end of the table sat Updike. He had his hands resting, fingers interlocked as he pondered at the paper in front of him. Out of desperation you had told him the entire teams business from your first beating to everyone's own personal history with the Family. He listened and merely grinned when you had concluded, stating that 'Displo was a bigger man than I thought.'

The mood was very different to the final meeting everyone had weeks ago.

An assistant walked in and, ignoring everyone handed Updike a new piece of paper. He took it and just as quick as she had entered she left. He read it in silence before sighing.

"Displo is dead. So says IRIS. They are collectively working on data recovery but even if it's successful he won't be alive for several weeks. He had been trying to upload his consciousness before the restaurant blew." Updike said coldly. "I know nobody is expecting it but I must say with the turmoil IRIS is facing they will not be sending a replacement. TGG has our own project as well but none I can conclusively talk about yet."

He flipped papers, continuing to deliver the bad news. "My agents have been trying to track down Agoti. So far they have been unsuccessful. He is off the grid. Our agent confirmed nothing unusual happened at the apartment in the last 24 hours. So said the clerk."

Tabi didn't speak, instead let out a puff. You knew he was just appearing strong, but must have been as worried about Agoti as you were.

"His parents are off-planet and his brother over at a friend's. We do not know if he has contacted any. They don't appear to be in a hurry so we are assuming they do not know yet."

You looked to Tabi. "We'll find him."

Tabi didn't react, instead continuing to look forward at nowhere in particular.

Updike flipped a page. "I will now go over exactly the list of events last night. I believe we have a clear picture. Please bear with me."

Pomona's farm attacked by a demon. Slain by Zardy.

(Y/N) and Tabi attacked by a serial killer. Slain by Theo.

Kapi targeted by an assassin. Slain by his friend.

"A-about that." Kapi said, interrupting. "Am I still being targeted? I have a job. I have thing-"

"You can relax." Updike said. "Due to your friend's betrayal your case is effectively on hold. Until Connor is dealt with nobody will make a move against you."

"Really? B-but Connor. They're gonna be after him now!"

"That is correct. And since he arrived safely in Apollo I doubt the society would have much success in catching him."

"Wait, how do you know that?" Kapi asked, confused. He had been texting Connor and knew his location but how could Updike? "Your friend, the one named Dalia made contact with him just recently. She passed that on to the Nightstalkers." It raised questions about TGG tracking Dalia you were curious but nevertheless, this wasn't the time or place.

Updike continued.

Displo slain and his restaurant destroyed by an unknown assailant.

No moves seem to have been made against S or Nikku that we could identify.

Agoti missing, nobody knows his present location.

"It appears to all line up with what I determined."

"Determined? What do you mean?" S asked.

Updike tapped the papers on the ground. "There is one other thing that occurred last night." He said." An anonymous tip to IRIS of a recorded meeting of the Family a few days back." He played it.

It was a tough listen but answered some questions. It was the Family who ordered all the attacks on the suspicion the team was targeting IRIS, TGG and eventually them. It indicated they had spies in both IRIS and TGG. Updike plainly stated that the TGG spies had been already identified and were dealt with. Nikku asked what they did but he just smiled at her and continued.

"I suspect it was also donated to IRIS though their spy destroyed it."

They had apparently also ordered an attack on Tabi but nobody had heard anything about it. Updike clarified them. "I looked into police records. A body was picked up in the forest this early morning. Shot to death. Suspects unknown. If that was him then it appears someone else got to him first."

Tabi remained silent.

But in the end it was their belief was that as long as one of the killers succeeded the team would scatter. It was a silver lining. With Displo dead and Agoti missing they would hopefully have stopped. Kapi breathed a sigh of relief, though it didn't last long, realizing Agoti was in danger.

"Who tapped them?" Tabi asked.

"We do not now. It was sent in anonymously. That someone even managed to wiretap the Family is most impressive. We thought it to be a false flag or double agent. Either way we are still conducting an investigation into it. "

"Wait, can't we just go to the police about this? We have evidence." Pomona asked innocently.

As politely as he could Tabi spoke first. "That is not a possibility. They would just throw it out. Look what they did to (Y/N)."

"Oh." Pomona sulked.

Updike tapped the papers on the table. "So that's it."

"(Y/N) has explained to me the situation. IRIS is in a state of disarray because of the attack. That they have a spy in their midst is also causing concern. Suffice to say IRIS will not be working with you all currently. I have decided to pick up this team instead. I understand last night was hard for you all. So if any of you would like to leave and return to your lives do so."

You looked around. There were a few people with doubt but nobody got up. Even Nikku, who looked the most uncertain stayed down when she glanced at Pomona. Theo stayed too.

"Very well. Welcome to The Greater Good. It's a pleasure." Updike said with a grim smile.

"Who's the geezer anyways?" S asked as he pointed to Theo.

"Theodore Peterson. At your service. I seem to have gotten roped into this whole shebang. I am (Y/N)'s neighbour, and retired mechanical engineer. Pleased to make your acquaintance." Theo put his hand out but withdrew. Either he realized S was a hologram or too far away.

S' eyes gleamed with excitement. "Does that mean you could build robots?"

"I am not exactly a roboticist. More an engineer. Vehicles are what I specialize in. If you don't mind me asking. What exactly are you?

"Monster. Sometimes god. Sonic." S winked at Theo who wasn't sure how to take it.

Kapi whispered to Updike. "Is he okay?"

Updike cleared his throat and flipped to a different page.

"Theodore Peterson, age 57, former engineer for a litany of roller coaster companies. No paranormal angle that we could find. Lived all over the country. Two children and formerly married. One child deceased, as is the wife." Updike said calmly.

"Bulwark!" Theo stood up and shouted. "How dare you look into my past!"

"When it comes to the level of danger we deal with we need to make sure everyone is on our side." He put the paper down. "And you have is such a spotty past that I believe you want to do the right thing." Updike added. "I had to make sure you weren't an abomination."

"I am perfectly normal thank you very much." Theo said, misunderstanding what Updike meant. "Well you know I am mechanic and engineer. If any of you need anything built get in contact. I will do what I can. I don't think I can help much in the field. I was never much of a soldier." Theo said his piece and sat back down. "But I will also admit that this whole world of secrets intrigues me. Always fancied myself a spy. It is my understanding this 'Family' is quite a negative influence on this city."

"You can say that again." Kapi muttered.

You nodded at Theo, a silent thanks. Silently you realized the spark you saw in Theo earlier. This was his chance to start larping as a spy and 'do the right thing'. May as well bring him along.

"So nobody will be leaving?" Updike said. "Thank you all. We'll get revenge for Displo and destroy that Family. I swear on it." While the mission originally was to rob them you couldn't bring yourself to correct him.

Now Playing...

Game: Rusty

Song: Queen in the Dark Night

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kcpOySCXHJk

Updike took charge from there on. He spoke with few pauses in a roaring, commanding voice.

Tighter security was needed. The Family may not have suspected everyone but that didn't mean they wouldn't pull anything again. He ordered that for the next few weeks TGG agents would 'babysit' the group, occasionally following them around. He said that this would not occur for S, Nikku or Pomona, noting that one was too remote and the others weren't even on their radar. You, Kapi and Tabi would be under surveillance though. This included occasional monitoring of assassin' boards, something TGG was apparently already doing.

Nobody objected.

Updike explained that the Family wasn't some surveillance state. They don't have wiretaps. They have whatever the police have and even then it would take them days and court orders to set up. The worst we should have to worry about was double agents and people who think ratting us out would get them brownie points.

A new base of operations was needed. The fact that TGG and IRIS had spies was alarming. They needed a neutral place run by someone strong like Displo. One that people wouldn't suspect. You knew there were other IRIS-fronts but with that state IRIS was in, it wouldn't work. When asked if TGG had any fake-restaurants Updike said no.

The question then arose if Updike was okay with the whole operation. That he wouldn't get in trouble with the company or the law. In an almost angry voice he proclaimed. "The law? Please. I'm not some starry-eyed do-gooder. Kill them or exile them from these lands. The law is merely a deterrent."

Tabi nodded in approval.

You'd disagree but this was not the time to debate politics.

Updike then identified several key points where the team needed before a serious plan could be draught up. He stated them clearly.

"We'll need a demon or representative in hell. Someone with a political prowess there that could cut off the Family's demon supply. Either that or someone crazy enough to sabotage them in the underworld.

"A new base of operations will be needed. Somewhere to hang up our coats. I cannot offer this place or any refuge under the TGG banner. This is something you'll need to find."

"A floor plan of the compound is needed. (Y/N) informed me that Displo had been looking. It appears he never figured it out. We ourselves have a map of the compound but that is just built from our own recon. Either we bug the place or have someone go undercover and map it out. Think on it."

"We need a demolitionist. Someone with explosive knowledge."

Kapi looked to Tabi who shook his head. "Pyromaniac. Not a bomber."

"Uh, what about Whitty?" Kapi asked.

Updike glared at him. "I've already said Whitty is dead. He will not be joining...under any circumstances." Updike cleared his throat and continued. As curious as you were to 'Whitty' you didn't press. It looked to strike a nerve with Updike.

"And with this party we'll need a distraction group. Maybe on standby, perhaps as a core element. We need to assume they'll be onto us so if we have some kind of group draws their ire instead. If we cannot find anyone then launching some kind of distraction would be ideal. Attack on some one of their assets, kidnapping one of them, we'll figure something out."

Someone interjected asking if this was a heist or an attack. Updike merely replied. "Nearly every single person sitting at this table has some history with the Family. This won't be a secretive heist. It will be a violent train robbery. This shall be a war and the prize their gold." He said rather poetically. You had to hand it to him. He seemed energized and furious. He must have been closer to Displo than you guessed.

Updike resumed his spiel. "And no. We cannot use an army of TGG agents. It will have to be a separate faction. A joint TGG-IRIS operation could work but with spies prevalent that is not a possibility. Additionally..." Udpike paused. "My compatriots, Sterling and Abott will be leading the IRIS investigation as well as taking charge of the company while I work with you all. They will help maintain appearances and will be unable to help us further."

"How the hell are we supposed to get an army? We're under a microscope here." Tabi complained.

"There are many factions within the city that would blindly join. The Family is not some popular group. And alas, as I said we may not need an army. It is merely a suggestion, goat-boy." Updike said rudely. Tabi just scoffed at him, too hurt to get into another fight.

"They do have many enemies." You mutter.

"What about TCF?" You ask, recalling Displo mention the name.

"Ha. If you can find any, we've neutralized most of the creatures. And staff was either killed or absorbed by IRIS." Updike paused. "Though there are a few stragglers we cannot find."

"You killed them?!" Nikku gasped.

"No. They are trollges. They have 'unfulfilled desires'. You fulfill them and they vanish. That's what we did. Even so, TCF's fallout was closer to IRIS. I would have to ask them."

"Could we recruit Sonic and his team?" Nikku asked innocently. S shook his head. "With the amount of crap going on Mobius he's too busy."

"Could you build a robot army?" Pomona asked Theo. "Oh I could control them!" S chimed in. "Oh Oh! And I could help command them!" Kapi said as a third.

"I appreciate the enthusiasm but as I said, I am not a roboticist...Though I could try..." Theo said, blushing.

"Enough." Updike said firmly.

Updike concluded his brief with an outline.

Several 'quests' were established.

1. Find a demon to join the team.

2. Get the floor plan of the Compound.

3. Find a new base of operations.

4. We need a distraction party.

5. Find a demolitionist (that wasn't Whitty)

Updike added the last part hastily. Much as you probably shouldn't you make a mental note to look into Whitty. Updike was hiding something.

"Does anyone have any questions?" Updike asked. There was one. From Theo. He first asked what Updike meant by 'abominations', wondering why Updike used the word earlier. Once clarified he had a follow-up question.

"A little off topic but am I correct in understanding you are in the business of capturing strange creatures you refer to as abominations?"

"That is correct." Updike said, a little off-guard.

"But alas, are you yourself not an 'abomination'? I don't judge on who is normal or not but per your people's definitions should not be a prisoner yourself?"

Nikku's eyes glowed. That had not occurred to her before. She was about to say something in support when Updike spoke first.

"It takes one to catch one. And I will acknowledge I am not perfect myself." He said coldly. "There are ones that we do not touch. Several of the ones in this room we have never made a move against."

Nikku was about to speak up but stopped, seeing Updike staring daggers at her.

"There's still a target on me right?" Kapi asked. It had been bothering him even though Updike said he was fine.

"That is correct."

"C-can't I just cancel it or something? I don't want them going after Connor." He said.

"A contract cannot just be cancelled-"

"So I'm just screwed then? Is that it?" Kapi said angrily.

"Not necessarily. The way the Society functions is that an administrator can override and 'buy-out' the request. Of course in order to do that you would need an archdemon to perform the request."

"Okay. That sounds possible. How can I do that?" Hope was quickly returning to Kapi.

"Well it is rather simple. Do you know any archdemons?"

"No.." Kapi's ears drooped. "I'm so screwed."

"Is the creature there not a demon?" Theo asked as he pointed to S.

"Lol nope. I'm from space. Never been to hell. I make my own." S declared.

"Oh! What about Zardy? He's demonic." Pomona piped up again, trying to cheer up Kapi.

A quick phone call to the farm, Kapi's hopes were dashed yet again. Zardy declined citing that he hadn't been in hell recently and that he wasn't considered an archdemon. He did however give some context. "It's basically like a manager. Sort of how the family is. They command. Find a demon like that."

"I believe I have an idea." Updike said. "Sarventes. That harlot of a heathen. I believe she is an archdemon."

"But she's in prison though." Nikku said.

"For demons, prison is merely a place to rest. If she so wanted she could easily return to hell. I suspect she is bound by her morals." Updike sighed. "I shall go ask her in the next day." Kapi's tail rose. "However, I would not get too excited. After her 'revelation' she may be too pure to be an archdemon."

Kapi sighed.

"Your friend is in capable hands. I assure you they will not get to Connor." Updike added, though not as an attempt to cheer him up.

As for other questions, nobody had any. It was all pretty straightforward.

As everyone departed Updike warned everyone to stay vigilante. That while the worst was over the family would remain predictable. Going down the elevator Theo pulled you aside.

"He is quite a ghastly fellow, isn't he?"

"He can be a handful." You said, a lie. You didn't know Updike that well. "You sure you're okay with this? I mean, you don't have a dog in this fight. I don't-"

"I will hear none of it. This is very much my battle. And based on what the cloud man said I would have eventually come into battle with them. They are the same kind of people that forced me to change the rides, disengage safety. They have no regard for the common folk. That man said I had a grisly past and he was correct. But for many of those rides. It was not my fault. This is something I must do. To right my own wrongs." He was determined. He was emitting the same kind of energy as Updike was just minutes prior, albeit from a more personal perspective.

You offered to give him a ride home. He accepted gladly.

Like everyone else, he had a vendetta, even if his wasn't personal.

Calm was starting to pour over you. Back home your mind was awash from fallout of the past day.

You had two thoughts circling your head. Updike was in charge. A base was needed.

Tabi went back to his room sleeping off his wounds and Huggy had gone back with Pomona. She insisted he stay with him for now. She nearly freaked out when she saw what Velseb had done to Huggy, vowing to slay him herself. It angered 'her that they would have even attacked Huggy'. You didn't feel like mentioning that Huggy wasn't even the target.

Sitting out the in backyard drinking water your train of thought is interrupted by a phone call.

Unknown number.

You let out a sigh, figuring this was some anonymous warning, threat or some other BS.

"Hello?" You say to it.

"(Y/N). Glad I reached you. I tried calling you from other numbers but you weren't picking up." It was the chief. You weren't surprised, you had blocked all their numbers after you left.

"Well, what do you want?"

"This town isn't safe for you anymore. I've spoken to a few friends. We're going to help you re-locate a few towns over, to Redditown."

"What?" You spit out the water. "You want me to move there?"

"The PD there is ready to take you in as a beat cop. I've pulled a lot of strings for this. You will start next week."

There was no deliberation. No weighing options. This new job wouldn't get a single consideration. You shake your head.

"I'm not going."

"(Y/N). This isn't up for discussion. I'm simply putting your best interests ahead. This city isn't for you."

"I said I'm not going. Period. I'm not a cop anymore. I grew up in this city. I won't leave. No matter what you say."

"You should never have gone after those people. You could have been someone. All you had to do was shut up and listen. I'm trying to help you out! You need a change of scenery. Get off your high horse!" He spat on the other end.

You didn't respond, not feeling the need to engage here.

"I've been like a father figure to you. Pulled a lot of strings to save you back then."

"Oh really? Yeah I'm totally fine. Thanks. Like it wasn't you who sold me out." You didn't know for sure who exactly the leak was but accuse him anyways. His next statement outright confirmed it anyways.

"I did it for your benefit. This never would have happened had you not gone after our allies. You screwed it all up. You could have been a real captain by now."

"...I was doing the right thing."

"Doing the right thing? You opened an investigation into some of our closest friends. For what? They cut in line front of you? Because they pissed you off somehow? Here's something you need to learn. There is no right and wrong, just who is in charge in this city." The chief shouted back.

You pause. It all made sense. You had a few discussions during the original investigation about why you had opened it up. You always listed the litany of reasons, the many things they did. It had been opened because they were evil people. The chief genuinely didn't understand you did it for some common sense of what-is-right. To him you had just targeted them off some petty reason.

"Well? Am I right?"

"You really don't know. You never have." You mutter. "Tell those people they'll have to find a cop elsewhere. Don't ever call me again. You come around here again I'll exercise my rights." You hung up before he could continue to lecture.

The chief had tried calling a few times after that but you ignored them all. Finally, a text came in. You check, finding it the chief's number. You thought you blocked it but checking the page you see the same one that S vandalized and took over, noting him a loser.

"This city will destroy you. You have no more friends in this PD and never will. And I'll personally make sure NOBODY will find your little excuse of a PI-business you washed up pig."

You just chuckle at it. To think, the whole game was ruined from the start. The chief really had no idea.

Your mind drifts back to the plan. You needed a base. You needed to find Agoti. It was time to get started.

This time it would be serious.

The Carnival had reformed.

And its declaration was war.

Theodore has joined the party!

Updike has joined the party!

Displo has left the party!

Agoti has left the party!

Track 12 - Longshot Gambit

"YOU ALWAYS DRAG HIM INTO YOUR BULLSHIT!"

Now Playing...

Artist: Unknown Artist

Song: A Pillow of Winds (Trance Remix)

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EjFYkoz0qdw

You weren't sure where the energy came from. You only took a small nap following the 'showdown' with the chief. You would have slept longer but Tabi roused you with a request of his own.

And thinking on his words you realized this wasn't the time for rest. Not yet. You had a newfound energy building. The group had been attacked. Revenge would be had. It was the only silver lining to the events that had transpired. They were no doubt in your mind.

They would suffer for what they did to us.

And while you had half a mind to walk up to the compound and start shooting there was another pressing matter.

Agoti.

With Tabi leading he demanded to be taken to Agoti's place. With the map's guidance and Theo dropped off you made your way to the Andromeda apartment.

Paranoia completely faded and you drove with stoicism. Tabi likewise wasn't hurting anymore, he was just pissed. Within him a flame burned, just waiting to unleash.

"You sure Nikusa had nothing to do with it?" You ask aloud.

Tabi stared out the window at the passing sidewalk. He just had his hat on, not concealing a thing about him.

"I'm sorry for this." You blurt. It just comes out, an apology for the events. Tabi stops you. "It's not your fault. It's that stupid Family's."

"Right."

"We'll gut them." He may have meant to say 'get' but the message stuck.

Hearing your earlier question, Tabi spoke up, shifting in his seat.

"It wasn't Nikusa. She's a nuisance, psycho and a vile woman but she would not have done Agoti. And she wouldn't have done it for that family."

"What the hell would they have done to him?"

"I don't know."

Mid-afternoon the streets were full of people going for lunch, you put on the radio but there wasn't much. Just a cycle of weather and some minor crimes that occurred last night. As soon as they mentioned the restaurant you turned it off, sighing.

This must be how Tabi feels.

Someone swerves into your lane, nearly causing an accident. On first thought you get ready for combat, but an old man waves you by apologetically.

Still following the route guidance Tabi's phone rang. He sighed, the most expression he'd given since he woke up.

"Hello?" He tried to say cordially, but his disappointment was heard.

"Yes. I know. He did? Yeah, yeah. We're already on our way. Be there in 10." Tabi hung up.

"It was Aldryx."

"Who?"

"His older brother."

"What does he want?" You ask, voice getting a little higher. Maybe it was all the negativity but your mind drifted to good news. Maybe Aldryx knew?

"Says Agoti sent him a message this morning. Wants to know if we know what it means."

"What did it say?"

"I don't know. Ald didn't say." He sounded worried.

"They wouldn't have, y'know kil-"

"No." Tabi said sternly. "We'll find him."

He shifted in his seat again just as you drove through a yellow light. Next left on Ukino Avenue. The robotic voice said.

"It's Sol I'm worried about." Tabi said finally.

"What do you mean?"

"He loves that boy. And when he finds out Agoti's missing...he's gonna be out for blood. You've never seen him angry. You don't want to be around when he's seeing red."

"Call S." You say in an expressionless tone.

"What?"

"Call S. He should be looking too. Better the more people we have looking right?"

"Right. I'm sure Agoti's hiding in some VR game."

"It's better than nothing. And S doesn't just look in VR." You shot back.

Tabi didn't reply, instead shooting off the text to summon the eldritch being.

"Wow! A text from you? That's rare. Very rare!" S decreed as he entered Tabi's phone. Already exhausted from the conversation he put his phone into the holder so S could face you instead.

"So what's up?" S asked gleefully.

"Agoti's still missing. Can you look around for him?"

Your eyes were focused on the road so you didn't see S' perplexed gaze.

"Anywhere specific?"

"I don't know. Anywhere. Your websites, internal e-mails, calls, security cameras, y'know. Anywhere? We don't know what happened to him."

Based on the timeline you concluded you were attacked first and Displo last. That put Agoti's disappearance possibly in that time frame.

"Alright, well I'll check around. I already scanned headlines, didn't find anything there. But I will find him!"

"Were were you last night?" Tabi asked suddenly. He already heard the official explanation but still wanted to hear his answer.

"Last night? Hmm. I was talking to Nikku about Sonic! I thought she knew about him but she didn't! I couldn't believe it. Had to give her the whole chilli dog."

"The whole night." Tabi asked, rather flatly. I sounded more like a statement than a question.

"Well there was a lot to cover. You got the history of Mobius, Sonic, his kingdom, his lover Sally the Princess, his encounters with the ultimate weapon, Eggman's father, the blowing of the moon..." S trailed off, continuing to list events.

It was a combination of his wounds, empty stomach, lethargy and S' unwavering happiness but Tabi just asked him to stop and groaned. S had nothing to do with last night's events that he knew for certain.

"What's wrong with him? Matter a fact, what's wrong with the both of you?" S asked innocently. Had you a little more energy you could have reminded him of the events of last night but decide not to. It was highly probably S just didn't understand or see an issue in what happened. Or maybe he just didn't pay attention to Updike's report.

"It was a rough night for the both of us. Just. Find Agoti please."

You just mumble.

"Alright..." S said, a little dejected. "But get better! The both of you! Don't want a bunch of crybaby's in this group!" He said before flashing off.

You drove on expecting Tabi to grab the phone and cuss out S but he didn't. After a long pause he snickered. "I guess he's right," before adjusting again. He starred forth, a reflective expression on his face, lost deep in thought.

It seemed to have cheered him up, almost slightly.

Agoti's place was a penthouse apartment located at a rather tall building with no set name. A tower that stood in a hip area, surrounded by buildings just as tall. It was every urbanites dream to have a flat here, so in tune with the hustle and bustle of the city. Much within walking distance of it as well as several venues around for musicians. A hip area, and one Agoti loved very much.

Just next to the building stood a parking lot. Tabi informed you which spot to park, a guest spot next to Agoti's assigned place. Agoti's car sat present but untouched. It was here you announced the investigation would begin, letting your inner detective flow.

A classic vehicle, one made well over 40 years ago but well maintained. Not an electric vehicle, the most electronics it had was a cassette player and old-school analog radio. Bright red sheen on it indicating Agoti's kept it clean...at least the outside. Peering through the windows the car was messy. Some garbage on the seat floors as well as a crushed can in a cup holder. Nothing that indicated a struggle. A potential kidnapping with Agoti's car would have caused them to either scatter the trash more or if Agoti was kicking, have shoe marks on the dash. None were present.

Tabi just watched as you went over. This was your element after all.

The hood of the car was cold. As expected, it was unlikely anyone had driven the vehicle in the last few days. A look around the car was next. No keys anywhere, not even in the bush nearby. Whatever happened to Agoti did not involve his car in any way. They had gotten to him instead of hitting his car.

The vehicle had not been tampered with and no skid marks or unusual markings on the lot. He wasn't taken here if at all.

The next was a retracing of his steps. You and Tabi walked to the front of the apartment building looking for any signs of a struggle, anywhere someone could have picked him off. With the positing you started to figure it was a kidnapping. But you were getting ahead of yourself. Time had lapsed since the investigation, meaning if there was a struggle it might have been cleaned up.

You rule out police being called as there would have been some remnant of a search. Cops don't move fast.

"Can we see Agoti's apartment?" You ask.

Tabi nodded. "Aldryx is gonna ring us up soon."

Stepping in you look around the lobby. A lavish one at that, with bronze and marble walls. A fountain was present in the small lobby, occupying the entirety of the left wall. No signs of any struggle though and your mind was drifted elsewhere.

You recalled the recording of that meeting. Though no names were said you tried to see if you could connect any of the threats.

...bounty on this one... - Kapi and the hitman.

...we'll call big red... - Which meant Velseb who tried to kill you.

...after that prank I did on him... - It must have meant whoever they sent after Tabi. The one shot to death in the park.

...deal with this one personally...

...serve this one up to the pigs...

...IMP still owes me a favour...

There was no telling which of them meant Agoti, Pomona or Displo. You weren't aware who Imp was either. Nothing indicated a kidnapping either. Maybe IMP was the name of the demon that tried to attack Pomona? You shudder. If so then it could've meant he got 'dealt with personally'. And if that was the case there would be no telling what they did with him. No that can't be.

"Did Agoti have any other enemies? Like other than Nikusa?"

"No. The only time he brushed with them they used her."

"Darn."

"I guess that girl and her boyfriend were enemies as well." Tabi added under his breath.

"Damn, what happened to you?" A new voice called out. You both turned. Stepping out of the elevator came a digidevil.

"I had a rough night." Tabi muttered.

He stood just slightly taller than Agoti was and looked more mature. He still wore that same grin his brother did, though his eyes were sharper and indicated a deeper understanding. He did bear the same empty-sky like eyes that had no iris. He stared directly at you, a grin on his face.

Unlike Agoti his 'digidevil-ness' went far deeper and all his visible skin was red. Humanoid but far less human-like than his brother. You guessed it to be an age thing.

The tendrils, his hair weren't as long as Agoti's but appeared much sharper. But, while Agoti's head was a dark black, Aldryx's was a crimson red which matched the red and black sneakers he wore.

He wore an undershirt which just barely hit a toned chest. Atop that and unzipped was a dark grey jean jacket complete with red buttons. He must have made a conscious effort to have red all over as even his belt buckle shone a ruby-tint.

He wore beige pants, not khakis but they appeared to be a kind of formal pant. He conducted himself professionally, but not enough to be stuck-up. Just to show he meant business.

His grin grew serious as he got closer.

"Who's your friend?" He spoke.

"(Y/N). My partner." Tabi said.

"Pleased to meet you." Aldryx held out a hand which you shook. He squeezed hard, not enough to cause discomfort but enough you noticed. It was clear he was trying to read you, not yet sure what to make of your presence.

He had the same kind of fingerless gloves Agoti wore, though his had a metal plate atop the knuckle. You recognized it. It was the same kind brass knuckles would easily attach to. And like the rest of his body, his hands were a deep shade of red.

"Partner?" He said, as if unsure how to pronounce it.

"(Y/N)'s a former cop. I live with 'em now."

"Yeah, I've heard of you. Agoti mentioned you a few times." He scratched his head. "I already searched the place, no sign of him. But let's head up anyways." He still had the same raucous attitude Agoti carried but more subdued. Whether it was because that was who he was or 'cause he missed his brother you couldn't tell.

The three of you got into the elevator and went up towards the condo.

Just up close you could tell he was much stronger Agoti, having put the work in to be. There appeared to be some kind of scar near the top of his chest but you knew better than to ask about it.

"When was the last time you heard from him?" You asked.

Aldryx glared at you for a second. "This morning. But I wanna wait till we get to the apartment first." He said. You weren't sure what you did to piss him off but he seemed irate off the bat.

Sporting the grin again he spoke to Tabi. "So this is the lovebird, surprised someone like you got it. Good job though."

Tabi just glared at him, not saying anything. His eyes did all the talking.

Stepping into the apartment you look around. The kitchen and living room were one with no wall separating them. All in all you counted four bedrooms and a washroom. You figure one of them must have been a guest room.

Before you could start investigating Aldryx stopped you. "Bro texted me this morning. You wanna tell me what it means?"

Aldryx showed you his phone. It was one message from Agoti, and one hastily written. There were several spelling errors and zero punctuation. Corrected, it read:

"You need to find (Y/N). Tabi. They know why. I need you to join the band in my place. Don't tell dad. But know I didn't do it. They are lyin-"

It was a strange message, and you had to reflect on it for a second. It was clear Agoti wanted Aldryx to replace him, wherever he was going but the rest didn't make sense. What didn't Agoti do? Who was lying? It didn't add up.

"You guys were a band?" Aldryx asked.

Tabi shook his head. "We worked on music but we weren't a band." He said ominously. You kept quiet, figuring Tabi wanted Aldryx out of this.

"What about you chief?" Aldryx asked you directly.

"I think I know what he means, but you really have no idea where he could have gone?"

"As lost as you. What the hell were you three up to?"

"Did you ask the front desk?" You asked.

Aldryx nodded. He had wandered to the kitchen, looking the table over as if something new was added.

"I'll go ask them." You had an idea but wanted to confirm it. You weren't sure what

"You can try. I've already asked the clerk. Said they saw nothing. Said dude hasn't left his room all night. I know he's either lying or an idiot. Agoti locked the cats in the bathroom. I know he'd only have done that if something was after him."

"I'm a little more persuasive. I'll find out." You say confidently.

"Tabi and I will search the place further." Aldryx seemed to like that and smiled in agreement. He tossed you his key as you step out.

As soon as you left Aldryx turned to Tabi. He stared at him from the across the room, studying the bandage on his face.

He took a deep breath. "Now that the pencil-pusher is gone, you wanna tell me what really happened?"

"Nothing happened." Tabi looked away.

"You don't have to lie to me. Agoti told me 'bout the operations. Dude was really proud of them you know? Talked about how he was practically a spy. If something happened to him you need to tell me." He said seriously.

"If you got him caught up into your crap, Tabi I swear." He said it in the same way Sol would have said it but more subdued. Lying to Sol was one thing but when it came to Agoti's older brother, Tabi knew he didn't hold back any punches. That was a warning.

"I know he wanted me to replace him. But what exactly are we fighting, Tabi? There's only one group I know you two would be stupid enough to go after." He spoke as if he knew the answer. "Tell me you didn't." He growled and stepped closer to Tabi.

Tabi glared back at Aldryx, not responding. He wasn't sure how to respond, tell him that his brother may not be among the living anymore.

"I can tell that bandage is cause of whatever the hell you, he and that cop were doing." It was fast becoming a threat, the way Aldryx closed the space between them.

Tabi considered it for a second, if he could lie to Aldryx. But there was no use in hiding it anymore. It would only be a matter of time until Sol learned as well. He may as well spill the beans. No doubt, Aldryx already knew it was the Family.

"Shut up. I'll talk." He was at least glad he had a place to live elsewhere.

...I didn't do whatever they said. It's all a lie.

...deal with this one personally...

...serve this one up to the pigs...

...IMP still owes me a favour...

Imp must have been a demon. There was no doubt in your mind. They couldn't have come personally because Agoti should have said so.

I didn't do it. That was it. You heard that line tons of times before.

"He was arrested." You hear yourself say. "They said they'd serve one up to the pigs?"

Riding the elevator down you check your pockets. Sure enough, it was still there. Your police badge. Meant little now but who would even check it? Long as you conduct with confidence nobody would've thought otherwise.

There was a security guard at the desk. Bulky, wore a black suite, white shirt, black tie. You'd seen it many times before. He fit the decor perfectly. He was glancing at several different monitors, not paying you any attention.

You pull out your badge and in a booming voice, proclaim,

"Detective (Y/N). I need to ask you a few questions about last night's incident." You didn't know if there was an incident but the guard didn't know you were lying.

"Another one? I thought I said all I needed to." The guard said bored. He glanced briefly at the badge but didn't react to it.

"We just need to make sure all the ground is covered." You say.

You check your jacket, the pen and notepad were still present, though unused. You pull them out, making notes.

"Well, they said I'm not to speak to anyone of the event. Pretend like it didn't happen and all that." He shrugged.

"I know. Just bear with me." You go for a specific story, hoping it lines up. "We had a minor complaint from one of our officers about the clerks at the time. That wouldn't have been you would it?"

Nothing specific, but enough to raise questions.

"Complaints? That jerk. It wasn't my fault. I told him that. What? Is he gonna press charges? I'll get my lawyer, I swear."

You shake your head. "Not necessarily. Can you go over your side again? I heard his claim and between you and me, it's a little shaky."

"Oh well, I'm glad someone believe me."

He had a thick accent, though you couldn't place what country. He spoke as if he was commanding, though likely couldn't control the emotion in his voice.

"Please just bear with me. Start from the beginning."

"That SWAT team showed up, told me to keep quiet. Then the bloody bast- knocked my drink over, started yelling at me. But he swiped it. I swear on it. You gotta believe me. He was out to get me."

You nod in agreement. "Can I see the security footage?"

The guard shook his head. "I checked it already. You can't get a good angle."

"Well, who says we can't see certain things on it." You wink.

"I like the way you think, boss. Here. Come round. I'll show you it." The guard started clicking madly as he scrolled to find the recording.

"Thanks." You go around the desk and he starts the recording.

Several hours earlier...

Agoti tossed and turned, finally waking up in the early morning. It had been a rough night. He just couldn't shake the feeling something was off. Nightmares wrecked his mind and he had not a clue why. Yesterday had been such a good recording session. Tabi had gotten back in the booth. There was much cause for celebration. But why he dreamed so horridly he couldn't figure out.

He laid sprawled out on his bed. The covers were all over the place, having been ripped out of the bed as he struggled in the night. As he lay looking up at the ceiling fan he sighed. He couldn't even recall what he had dreamt about. "Must've been the void again." He muttered.

He felt his chest. Not toned and only vaguely human-like. It was another thing that separated him from humans and anthros. While it appeared human in the centre of it was a large black spot. It looked like a hole but was made of the same dark material his head was. There were strips of VHS tape running through it like veins on the actual heart. Occasionally he could see pictures of the previous day in them. However, this time they were all black.

The clock read 6:23AM. His favourite cat, Snowflake was on top of the bed, a small look of concern on her face. He knew her to always do that when he had a bad night. "Morning Snowflake." He muttered, indicating he was okay.

Figuring there would be no more sleep to be had he got up and dressed. As he stepped out of his room wearing his usual red hoodie, black jeans he asked Sol what was for breakfast. Then he remembered his parents had to leave suddenly yesterday. Something about 'outer-galactic politics'. Aldryx had left as well claiming he wanted to meet someone last night.

Sitting at the table he made some breakfast.

Agoti yawned and checked his phone as he sat in the dining room. There were several messages. From you, Pomona, Displo and Kapi. As he scrolled through he was left confused. There had been an attack, or several. The team was in shambles. No texts from Tabi either which only made him more confused. He continued reading, not sure what to make of everything.

Outside the apartment building a few black cars pulled up. Had you'd seen it you'd of known exactly what it was. SWAT. The cars were unmarked and moved silently. They were not to disturb the target.

First came out a team of 12 cops, blue uniforms and all. They started escorting people out and clearing room. They cordoned off the perimeter as some other officers presented warrants to the desk manager. They had no choice but to stand aside as they went to work.

A team of 10 officers, fully decked out charged into the building. They carried riot shields and assault rifles. They moved with precision, guns down so as to keep the peace. Many of them herded into the elevator as it went up.

Agoti was still confused as he checked social media. He saw it on his feeds first.

Local android-operated restaurant Displo's was the scene of a bombing last night. This makes it the second bombing of an android-owned business in the recent times. The article read.

"So they attacked Displo. But why? How the hell would they have known?" Agoti muttered.

As the elevator doors opened the SWAT team poured out onto the floor lobby. They checked the doors, looking for the right number.

"There would have to be a meeting today." Was the final message he had read before the screaming and banging started.

"AGOTI ANDROMEDA WE KNOW YOU'RE IN THERE. YOU'RE UNDER ARREST ON 5 COUNTS OF HUMAN TRAFICKING."

Agoti nearly fell out his chair. "W-what?" He said in disbelief.

"COME OUT WITH YOUR HANDS UP. GO PEACEFULLY." A cop screamed from behind the door.

"Oh no." Displo's message rang in his head. "They're coming for you." That's what it had to be. Then. They couldn't find out.

"I-I'm coming! Just gimme a sec to get dressed." He yelled. He acted on autopilot now. When asked about it later he couldn't remember exactly. He grabbed his phone and sent one message. There wasn't much time. If he was going down it would be up to Aldryx.

"(Y/N) and Tabi are the key. Find the cop. Join the band. I didn't do it-" He wrote. He had a brief flash of idea to take on the cops. He knew Sol would back him but decided against it. They'd just go after the others. He didn't want to see Pomona on a wanted poster.

The banging on the door got louder. Threats of busting down the door. If it was the Family then seeing his phone would be bad. They'd find out the other team members. But if they already knew then what? He didn't have time to think. He smashed the phone against his knee, breaking it in half.

He wished someone else was there. Even Nikusa. Maybe he could run for it. Lay low. His cats had apparently picked up on the severity of the situation and ran into the bathroom.

"I'm sorry snowflake." He muttered. He closed the door on them, making sure they couldn't leave. He looked to his phone next.

They could crack it, even if the phone was destroyed. He'd eaten electronics before. He knew it could work. Would mean he wouldn't be hungry for days but that was the least his concerns now. Seeing no other way out he stuffed the pieces of the phone in his mouth and swallowed, hoping none of the screen would scratch his throat. He coughed a bit but it went down. Needed something to wash it down.

The door burst open, cops piling in guns raised. Agoti raised his hands and surrendered. A click of the handcuffs later he was being led out. They read him charges but he knew none of them were real. Human trafficking, attempted murder, domestic disputes, it was all BS. He just hoped Aldryx got the message.

You returned back up the elevator. With a swipe of Aldryx's pass the doors opened and you found yourself in the hallway just before the apartment, doors lining both walls to other condos. Walking to Agoti's flat you heard yelling. Not distress, but two people were loudly arguing. A swipe of the card and you found out who it was.

Tabi and Aldryx stood right at each other's throat, both looking very angry. It looked as if they were seconds away from getting into a fist fight. They don't even notice you enter.

"YOU ALWAYS DRAG HIM INTO YOUR BULLSHIT!" Aldryx shouted.

"YOU THINK I WANTED THAT CURVA ON THE TEAM?" Tabi shouted back.

"Easy, guys." You say calmly. It seems to work as they do take note of your appearance. Aldryx just steps aside from Tabi and points to you, still angry.

"You knew too didn't you?! That they'd take him!" He screamed at you, looking ready to charge you.

You shake your head, keeping your cool. "They attacked all of us. We hadn't even had done anything in the last two weeks. They just 'figured' we were planning something. Look-it doesn't' matter. I know where Agoti is."

It looked to work as Aldryx lowered his hand. He was still angry, but had calmed. "The where is he?"

"He was arrested. Likely on false pretences. I confirmed it with the clerk downstairs. They got it on surveillance."

"The bastards can do that?" Aldryx asked.

You nod. "There's a lot they can do."

"Well where is he being held? Let's go bust him out right now." Aldryx said, finally showing his raucous side.

"I have someone checking now. That's what Agoti meant by him not doing it." You add, not mentioning it was S you had sent to go check. He was apprehensive at first but you gave him the okay to screw with the cops. "Cut loose." You said. You had told him to "Get into the police database. Check for any reports and statements made to cops in the 16 hours. Anything in this area."

"Are you crazy?" Tabi finally said. "We can't bust him out yet. We still have to-"

"Uh-uh. No way! You guys got my bro arrested. You guys are getting him out! And if they lay a hand on my bro we'll burn that whole PLACE DOWN!" Aldryx looked back to Tabi. "And then we're taking down that Family once and for all."

Tabi gave you the same look he had when Agoti first joined.

"So you're in then?" You ask.

"Damn straight. They're gonna pay for this. Oh they gotta go!"

"What about Sol?" Tabi asked. Aldryx rolled his eyes. "Fine. I'll keep it a secret. But y'know he's gonna find out. Just a matter of time."

Aldryx pointed to the bandage on Tabi's nose. "Those chumps did that to you as well?" Tabi nodded. "We'll get 'em bro. We'll get 'em." Aldryx said, sounding more like an older brother to Tabi than he had ever so far. His demeanour changed too, ready to join.

"We're going to do a prison break?" Tabi asked, surprised and looking back to you.

You shrug. "Guess so."

Tabi rolled his eyes. "Fine, may as well piss off more people."

Aldryx walked to the living and jumped down into the couch. "Now then. I wanna know everything my bro did with you 'team'." He said, satisfied.

Aldryx has joined the party!

Track 13 - Cellmates

"I didn't do anything."


It'd been a rough morning for Agoti. But, despite everything that happened he kept his head up. He had fully expected that any moment he would be shown to Nikusa and bound again to the void. The difference this time was that he would try to woo her. And if that failed, he knew Sol, Aldryx or Tabi would find him. Just a matter of time.

He sat in a holding cell, bars surrounding him on all sides in the middle of the precinct. The other officers paid him no mind as everyone went about their business. He caught a few looking but none seemed keen on him for the moment.

As time passed he realized Nikusa wasn't coming. She would never be late to something like this.

While he tried to keep optimistic there was a slight worry bubbling in him. When he pushed for his lawyer the first time they said they were unable to contact him. He did so not for himself but rather to keep Sol at bay.

Once Solazar would find out he knew there would be no stopping his rampage.

The other part though, that kept him on edge was that in that first meeting they didn't called him Agoti, instead introducing him as "Bebe Panzu". The cop insisted it was a mistake but after nobody coming to rescue him he started to believe it not a mistake.

It should have been evident to him when he presented his wallet too. The cops merely sucker punched him and took his money, further claiming his ID fraudulent.

They denied him a phone call too, stating that their lines were busted today. He was deep in thought thinking about the fates of everyone else. He swore he overheard a cop mentioning something about a shooting at Flashpoint and another murmur about a former cop and a serial killer but he figured they had to have either been screwing him or that none of the attacks were successful. None of those guys would go down that easily. He thought.

He was so lost in thought he barely registered the detective trying to speak to him, the cop having to bang his nightstick on the grate to snap him out.

"You listening? Can you freaks even hear?"

Agoti pretended not to hear the last part. "What do you want?"

"You're being transferred. Get up and stand back so we can open the doors."

Agoti did so without any hassle. He maintained his innocence and would not agree to sign anything until his lawyer was present. He knew he was innocent. The only thing he didn't know for sure was that who exactly was behind the arrest.

He considered floating your name around but it would have been a gamble. And he wanted to make sure no connection could be made in case the cops put two and two together.

Cuffs on he followed the police into some prison transport bus. He didn't speak much, nor pay any attention to the other prisoners. For know he knew to bide his time and tongue.

He wondered if he should mention the Family, accuse them of this farce. No. With the cops corrupted all he had was himself. No way to reach outside, phone calls denied and lawyer 'not found'. He knew he could make a run for it, but not until he saw a good enough opening.

He also knew that being what he was IRIS or TGG would pick him up. He was, after all, an abomination.

There was a bit of chatter as to why everyone was in the bus though Agoti paid little attention to it. When it was his turn he just muttered 'bs charges' and that he didn't do whatever they were charging him with.

It was a bumpy ride and went longer than he thought he would. As he listened to the other inmate's one thing became clear to him. These people had already been sentenced. It was only then he realized what the arrest had been for. Arrested and charged, forgotten and placed in prison under a different name. Sol would never find him. And if Sol never did, he would go on a rampage and/or blame the Carnival. And then Sol would eventually figure out the crew's true purpose. And then Tabi would be screwed.

Agoti shook his head. No need to get lost in hypotheticals. There were two options, either make a break out himself or establish contact.

Now Playing...

Artist: Marc A. Pullen

Song: Loneliness

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oCY7EHlUpX0

There was always the option of staying put be he was too active. Plus, he guessed it was their intention for him to die there.

His hypothesis was outright confirmed when all the guards from then on referred to him as 'Panzu'. He argued that his name was really Agoti Andromeda but they wouldn't hear it. Apparently they had been tipped off that the prisoner would say his name was wrong. After one particular argument a guard beat him, after which he decided for his safety to just accept Panzu for now.

They were all in on it. Agoti decided. It was either establish contact or run.

One remote possibility did remain. Agoti was a celebrity. The chance of running into a fan of his was higher than normal. He hoped.

None of the prisoners seemed to recognize him which hurt his ego more than anything, saddened that he wasn't as popular as he thought.

He didn't say much to the other prisoners, mind still focusing on the arrest and fates of everyone. There wasn't much to say anyways. Most of the other prisoners were murmuring amongst themselves.

The prisoner beside him was a small pale-silver coloured squirrel who was passed out drunk. That much was obvious by the way he smelled of booze. He was slumped against the window of the bus murmuring swear words.

The bus came to a halt and inmates were escorted out by armed guard. At some point they had herded them all into stalls and had them change to orange jumpsuits. They took Agoti's clothes and wallet

and put them in a box somewhere. He'd been arrested before but never placed in a full-on prison.

With no special guards arriving, Agoti ruled TGG and IRIS out. They were going to put him with general population.

He grimaced at the excited guards, unsure if they knew who he was really was, and/or corrupt as those that arrested him. Eventually he was separated from the group and led down some into a large enclosed area.

Two floors, with steel railings on the second, walls lined with prison cells. Loud from the various murmurs inmates speak of but none were too interested in Agoti. Though, as he passed a few he could have sworn he heard some callouts from people calling him Agoti. He hoped they were just fans and not haters.

For the first time since his leave at the station he was addressed directly. "So Panzu, you're gonna like your cellmate." The first guard said.

"They call him the Exorcist. He's on his fourth cellmate in the three weeks since we caught him." The second said.

"Hehe, yeah. They don't put him in solitary since he can just walk out. Got the whole prison terrified."

It was a cheap shot at intimidation.

"Shouldn't even be in this prison but the warden made a special deal with his original captors."

"He's some insane cultist. Burned down a building, killed hundreds you know."

"I'm sure we'll get along just fine." Agoti said.

"Didn't ask you Panzu. Can it."

"Either way, enjoy being able to speak. Won't be able to when The Exorcist is done with you."

"I give him an hour." One of the guards said.

"I give him half one."

"Ha, you're on. Don't worry. I already gave him the casefile. Saw his eyes twitch when he read those crimes."

They continued hyping up 'The Exorcist' until Agoti was brought to a cell about in the middle of the second floor. He didn't immediately see his cellmate but he could tell there was someone large lounging on the top bunk. They held a large book which concealed their face.

As he stopped he caught sights of the cells next to his, excited looks on their faces. Either way, his 'neighbours' were giddy to see how the 'Exorcist' dealt with Agoti.

"Got a new one for you, o exorcist." One of the guards called. The person atop the bunk shifted slightly but otherwise didn't respond.

The guard opened the door. "Alright, Panzu. Nice knowing ya." Taking his cuffs, they shoved Agoti in and closed the door, grinning at him as they walked off.

Agoti readied his fists. He knew that this was going to get violent and if he was going to survive he needed to take down 'The Exorcist'.

"You are a monster." A cold, stoic voice called. He had a distinct Russian accent, one that Agoti picked up immediately. Instantly familiar though he couldn't place who it was exactly.

"I didn't do anything. Whole thing's a sham. My name isn't even Pazuzu or whatever the hell they call me." Agoti said, keeping his fists up.

"Lying is a sin. I've heard what you done...vuh?" The figure shifted and got up, placing the book aside. Agoti watched as he slowly arose and kicked off the bunk.

He glanced at Agoti, eyes narrowing in interest. They locked, the familiarity found.

They had met weeks before, during a confrontation Agoti knew as Earthquake. He remembered his large appearance, and though he wore in an orange prison jumpsuit he still wore his ushanka. Right eye was covered in a streak that hid it, various white symbols sewn on it. And he still had the same purplish tattoo that went around his left eye. He wasn't human though Agoti never learned exactly what he was. He would have described him as a stickman, with how round his head was.

Not human, like Nikku he was a 'stick figure', humanoid with all white skin, often with heightened strength.

But despite his remembrance he still had no clue what this man's name was. All he knew was that he knocked Dalia into the stratosphere during their battle.

He had the same blank expression as he did that day.

"I do not recall your name. But I do recall you being present then. They had said it was Panzu. But I know that was incorrect." He said as he jumped off the bunk and landed with an audible thud, shaking the cell.

Agoti lowered his fists, figuring there would be no fight.

The cell was a bit different than what he was expecting. On the left were a bunk and cavities in the concrete wall for personal belongings. The opposing side contained a sink and toilet though both were obscured by a bookshelf filled to the brim with books. There was a small desk present, a chair atop it upside down. In the legroom of the desk poking out some sort of exercise equipment, tucked in to save space.

At the far end the wall had a huge map of Russia on it, along with a LOT of empty vodka bottles just sprawled out onto the ground.

Judging by his imposing status this man had; and the sheer amount of contraband, Agoti figured the guards appeased him. He now realized some of the hype the guards said was right. Just what the hell was he even doing here?

"Agoti. Uh, what were you called?." Agoti held a hand out to which his cellmate shook, taking care not to harm him.

"Ruv. Of the Lightbringers Church." As he let go he continued. "They told me what you did. And you claim it lies? I want the truth. All of it."

Agoti nodded. He kept quiet about the team's true goal, though found it increasingly difficult to not mention the Family. He had no idea what Ruv knew and even less if the guard's were listening in, instead just referring to them as 'our true haters'.

He explained what he guessed happened last night, adding in Displo, Kapi and you possibly not being alive. He added, rather depressively that he didn't actually know who in the group was still alive. "I know (Y/N) and Tabi gotta be alive, but if they targeted Pomona. I don't want to think about that."

"Pomona was that child yes? They would target her?" Ruv asked, flatly.

Agoti shrugged. "They're ruthless." It was just the reality of the situation. "They want us gone. Either 'cause they know or cause they're scared. I already know they hate me. That's why they gave me a fake name. They don't want my dad or my friends to find me. Get it?"

"I believe that is the truth. But I can see you have not done what they claim. But who was it you angered to cause such misfortune? Who are these 'haters' you speak of?" He spoke with the same inflections Tabi had when he first met him. While Tabi's accent had faded somewhat, Ruv's was still present.

"..." Agoti looked around, unsure if 'they' were listening.

"This place is safe. They would know better than to go against me." Ruv waved.

"T-the Family?"

Ruv shook his head. "I do not know this Family."

"Well, they're a nasty bunch. Buncha demons."

"Demons?"

"Yeah. From Hell. Red eyes, purple skin."

"I see. So then what you do is just."

"I guess, yeah. I mean, they locked me up before this, stuck me in a void for a year. Nearly went crazy."

Ruv's eyes narrowed. During the whole of the conversation Agoti saw anger gradually build. He especially didn't like hearing them go after Tabi or Pompom.

"Any who anger the unholy is a friend of mine." He nodded.

"We're cool?" Agoti asked. He felt emboldened, finally able to relax.

"Yes. I will make sure no one harms you."

"Thank you man. Appreciate it." Agoti breathed a sigh of relief. "May not be a four-star hotel." He looked around. "But it's better than the void. So what do you got to read?" It was a rhetorical question. Agoti walked up and looked at the bookshelf.

"You still speak with that Russian man? He's written to me a few times."

"Tabi?" Agoti nodded, a little more hope returning. "Can you get in contact with him? Goat-headed guy?" Agoti breathed a sigh of relief. If he was cool with Tabi then he was definitely trustworthy. It made him take Ruv a little more seriously.

Ruv shook his head. "No. It is he who sends the letters. I only reply."

"Hrm."

The top two layers contained nothing but various religious scripture and Russian language books. The shelf under had nothing but romance novels. Agoti shrugged. It was better than nothing. He didn't look further down, instead turning his attention to the bars. From his cell he couldn't see much. There were the cells directly across the floor from him and more on the lower floor. He could see into them but there wasn't anything of note. Just empty cells and some occupied ones.

As Agoti inspected the bars a question arose. He recalled how strong Ruv displayed during the fight. Why would they just have him in a regular cell?

"Are these bars special or something?" He asked, poking at them.

"No."

"So can't you just break them?"

"Easily." It was becoming clear Ruv was a man of few words.

"You can just leave?"

"Yes. They cannot stop me."

"But...why you still here then?"

"I am here to serve my penance. I put those people in harm's way back then. Like my wife I will serve my time and seek forgiveness. Until then I shall remain here, doing good."

"Are you able to contact people outside the prison?" He was figuring he'd have to wait and get Solazar on his visiting list but if Ruv could then his time here could be short.

"No. I only have contact with wife, son and his caretakers."

"And she's in jail, right?"

"Yes." Ruv had climbed back to the top of his bunk and resumed his book, leaving Agoti alone. It was impressive how the bunk didn't react under Ruv's weight, must have been made out of steel.

"What about your son? You think he can deliver a message? I need to get in contact with my dad."

"He is being watched by the cloud man." Ruv said. "I can summon him if you'd like."

"That works." Agoti only vaguely knew Updike but he was better than nothing. Maybe he can reach through to someone on the team. Maybe Displo if he's okay.

"Okay. That can work, we're getting somewhere. You got a pen and paper? I gotta write this down."

The rest of the day was spent waiting. Waiting S to find Agoti's whereabouts. Waiting on Updike to receive Ruv's call. While it was still the weekend nobody felt like relaxing. There was much work to do.

When nightfall finally did hit it brought with it rain. After some minor stuff at TGG she left, wandering the streets with S. He departed sometime before the evening, wishing to go catch up on some more news.

Nikku returned to the safe house only to find it shuttered. Doors were locked, lights were off and there was nary a clue that anyone even lived there. Even the light that stood above the door had been shutdown, leaving the whole building nothing but a black outline against a blacker sky.

She still had her laptop with her in the carry-on she kept close.

After knocking for minutes she sighed and sat down in front of the door, keeping from under the rain. It wasn't coming down hard but it enough to annoy her. She turned her laptop on. No internet. They hadn't given her a phone or really any way to communicate with IRIS. It was through Displo that she requested things and now he was gone.

Next, she opened the satchel and pulled out the photograph Updike gave her. She still didn't recognize any of the people in it aside herself. No new memories had come back to her. Shuttering the laptop back in the bag she clutched the photo and satchel tightly and tried to get some sleep as she lay against the brick wall.

She managed to fall asleep but didn't last too long till someone had approached her. She was nearly invisible, all huddled in the corner of an apartment incess.

A bearded man, wearing plain clothing and a raincoat nudged her. "Excuse me, madam." He said in a French accent, though she didn't know what that was. "Are you Nikku?"

She startled, nearly hitting her head on the brick wall.

"Easy. I am a friend." He said calmly.

"W-who are you?" Nikku said, using Tabi's voice. She coughed, quickly changing back to Tess'.

"My name is not important. I was hired by your friend to seek you out. Here, this is for you." He handed her a phone. A new one, only having just been powered on. If she was aware she would have noticed it was also a very expensive one, top of the line.

It was lit up, a call on it. Nikku put it to her ear. "Hey sleepyhead. What are you doing sleeping like an animal?" It was S, sounding perplexed.

"W-well the place was closed. I didn't know where to go."

"I can see that. Tried contacting you but the whole place is a ghost zone. Had to get this guy just to buy a phone and then find you. C'mon. I bought a better place for you, better than these IRIS losers too." S said gleefully. "Just go with him."

Nikku got up, the soreness kicking in. She reckoned she had a cold by the way her throat felt. She stumbled but S' hire helped her.

"You feeling okay?" S asked.

"Y-yeah."

Not speaking much Nikku, S and the hire got into his taxi and they drove off.

S and Nikku continued talking, the hire keeping to himself. He had no complaints. It was only a hour ago that a mysterious person calling himself 'S' had called him to action, demanding he purchase a phone, three-star hotel room, and then drive to some abandoned building to pick a girl up.

He thought the request ludicrous but when S transferred thousands of dollars into his bank account did he realize S wasn't some prankster. So, no matter how odd the request was, the hire did it according to instruction. He didn't know why S had such an interest in the girl but also didn't care. This was far more money than he could have made in a single day.

All money of which S had stolen, though to the bank it looked like a generous donation to some random charity.

The hire was a little curious but as Nikku and S spoke, there was little room for him. He had driven for about 10 minutes before an armoured van darted in front of the small taxi. The hire came to an immediate stop. Before he could reverse out of the blockade, another vehicle swerved behind him.

Out poured a few armed soldiers. Not wanting to keep anonymous they identified themselves immediately.

TGG.

Nikku saw them, anger bubbling up. There was a small bout of protest, as well as the hire standing up for his client but it was no use. In the end Nikku found herself herded into a van and driven to TGG. When she brought up her status as IRIS they ignored her. S kept her company, continuing to talk to her, threatening them nonstop.

Regardless, S threatened them, identifying himself only as "The Voice in the Phone".

At least slightly grateful of the hire, S told him to just go enjoy the hotel for himself, that 'Nikku's new place would be the smouldering ruins of TGG'.

He remarked that he had quite a story for his kids and sped off happily towards the hotel, none the wiser.

The only reason S didn't start hacking and unleashing hell was that the guard's insisted they were on her side, not meant to bring her back to any prison.

To Nikku's surprise they didn't blackbag her either. She felt less a prisoner and more of a 'guest'. They were at least far more kind to her this time around, one guard even having a row with S about Mobius.

Then sure enough, she found herself sitting in Updike's office as she did during earlier today, Updike in front of her.

He had thrown one of the hologram emitters onto the other chair, where S now sat. With how late it had become, Nikku couldn't believe Updike was still up. In her time at the safehouse, most agents crashed as soon as they got there. She got used to being the only one awake.

"I apologize for not telling you earlier. I didn't think this would happen so soon. I'll be frank." Updike said. "Your employment at IRIS has been terminated, the safehouse has been shut down." He was adjusting papers on his desk. "First, would you like some coffee?"

Nikku shook her head no. "I don't like it."

"I'll have some." S said sarcastically.

"I wasn't asking you."

"And I wasn't telling." S said has he materialized a cup of coffee in the hologram.

"The spy in IRIS had was one of their senior members. As a result of this shakeup IRIS is in complete disarray. Nominally I would have used this opportunity to push Displo to lead but alas that is not an option. My comrades are dealing with the investigation."

"Why are you telling me this?"

"Well, during the investigation they found quite a bit of material indicating that the spies were planning on using you. For what exactly? I don't know, but I presume it would have involved the Family in some way."

Nikku didn't trust Updike. Not for a second. Even after what they had been through she still wouldn't let go what he did to her. So whether or not this plot was even real she didn't believe him.

"So?"

"The safehouse has been shut down as a result, as those people restructure and figure everything out."

"You're lying." S said, picking up on Nikku's tuition.

"Believe what you want. I don't care. What matters is this." Updike shuffled some papers. "You will be put back under my supervision until further notice."

"What?"

"That's right." He said, slight dominant smile appearing. "You can relax though. I will be stationing you at a TGG safehouse. You will not be returning to prison. You have shown yourself capable. Consider it a gesture of good will." He concluded, the smile disappearing. Nikku glared at him.

"No way man! I got her a good hotel room and everything! Don't need no stinkin' safehouse."

"Yes. You've stolen several thousand dollars and nearly blown Nikku's cover. There is no guarantee that their spy or spies aren't actively looking for her. You set off enough alarms just picking her up. We assumed she had been kidnapped." Updike shot back.

"Pfft. Whatever cloudy."

"Regardless you can keep going about your usual days...whatever you do. It is just in a different location. The agents stationed there shouldn't give you a hard time but inform me if they do. I will deal with them accordingly."

"Not if I get to them first." S said, authoritatively. Updike didn't respond but nodded in agreement. "Any questions?"

"When are my memories going to come back?"

"I meant related to your new home but fine. Probably another few weeks. It's a gradual thing as you know."

"Can you tell me anything about myself?"

He glanced at his desk as he looked for a pen. "Fine. You are entitled to some things anyway. You are 23 years old, heir to Morioka throne, daughter to Matzushii and the late Incognimus; the alien who attempted to kill you back on that farm was named Xigmund. He is under our custody. You are a Polygurian and your birthday is on May 24. During the memory wipe you asked us to tell your new self that you liked empanadas. Does this satisfy your request?"

"So you're a princess?" S asked, bewildered.

"She is."

"Wow. You're just like Sally!" S remarked, excitedly.

It was a bit to take in and after a few seconds Nikku spoke. "That's it?" She didn't feel any more knowledgeable than before.

"Yes. For now, anywho. And going forward." Updike waved a finger to Nikku. "Don't tell anyone who you are. I'm working on a cover for you Nikku. There are a lot of people who want to control you. I'd rather you not enter their hands."

"And you." Updike pointed to S. "Watch over her. You can see things we can't, can see there are people looking."

S crossed his arms. "Fine, but not because you asked."

With that Updike dismissed them, Nikku shepherded to the new safe house.

The first thing she did upon entering the room was put up that photograph. She wasn't certain those were her parent's names, or if they was even her parents in the photo but it made her feel more right.

Track 14 - Red Sun At Night

"I trust him, but only so far."


You crashed the minute you gotten home. It had taken a few hours after that to get acquainted from Aldryx. It took a couple hours to get acquainted with Aldryx. He wanted to hear the full story, glumly stating he hadn't had any time the last few weeks to hear it.

But as he listened he got a little sombre. You heard him mutter later that he should have joined earlier, that Agoti wouldn't have been in that situation. You pretended not to hear it but figure Agoti must have asked Aldryx at some point. Tabi, gruff as ever said that "you both would have just gotten arrested instead". It was blunt, but it what Aldryx needed to hear. He cracked a small smile and replied. "Maybe...but we woulda taken down a lot more cops."

After getting meeting with Agoti's older brother, you and Tabi drove home, stumbled through the front door and both fell asleep on the couch, both awkwardly on it.

You guess you had been up near 20 hours by now. While at one point such hours were normal those days were long gone. Tabi, while he was out for a while was drained from his wounds.

He explained on the way back that while he did heal faster, it took a lot of energy to do so. Either way, both of you were out on the couch.

You both awoke hours later in the deep night. You did first, finding yourself, sprawled out on the couch, Tabi in your arms, lightly snoozing. He lay on top, just as tired as you were. Eventually he stirred and you both returned to your rooms, either not even realizing what had occurred or too tired to speak on it. You realize you might have blushed, or Tabi did. It was all a happy blur.

Other than that single instance, the night had no interruptions. Even S seemed unusually quiet, no doubt off on his own adventures (unbeknownst to you, dealing with Nikku's new accommodations).

But around 8 you stirred first, a few rays of sun hitting through the blinded window. The first thing you noticed was you felt remarkably rested.

At first you check your phone, seeing a new message. For some reason your mind went to it being Displo but then you remembered. It was from Updike, a message was a question about 'cover' employment and that there would be a meeting today.

Questioning further, Updike stated he wished to hire you to TGG. You easily refuse, stating you had a better idea for a cover job. That and, not wanting to further entangle yourself into Updike's affairs.

Contact info already entered, you temporarily forget you had given him your number weeks ago. You reply back that you'll think about it and that you and Tabi will be there.

Deciding it was time to get busy you got out of bed, freshened up and got cooking. While Huggy just subsisted on raw meat (and whatever Pompom fed him), Tabi ate regularly. Having another mouth to feed was a bit different for groceries.

Of course, with Tabi's wages you didn't notice much of a difference. He was all too happy to help with the house and pay, feeling he owed it to you.

Tabi woke a bit later. Despite his wounds he was still ready to go to work. You questioned if he was able to work and he remarked he needed to. In a rare show of comedy, he joked that he needed to get his mind off Displo and Agoti.

Eating some eggs and toast, Tabi spoke. "What are you going to do today?"

"Updike offered me a job. Probably not going to take it though."

"Good. I trust him, but only so far. His whole organization comes off as strange. At least IRIS wasn't a cult."

"I told the chief I was going to start a PI business awhile ago. I'm going to set it up, just as a front. But at least it looks legit."

You sat across from him at the small kitchen table. It wasn't much, awfully outdated, especially with the flower designs but it was cheap when you got it. Good condition too.

"What if you get a client?"

You shook your head. "I'll just say I've got my hands full. It's just for appearances. I figure the cops already suspect me after that attack."

"Is a good idea." Tabi put the fork down. "I'm off. I'll see you tonight."

"Sure. Just keep safe out there."

"I will." Tabi said, in the middle of zipping up his hoodie.

With the house to yourself you get started on the "PI Business". Just being for show you do the bare minimum. Basic website, buy a few ads in the city, list a contact e-mail and number separate from your current one and make them all expire in a few months. It took a few hours to get all set up and by lunch time you were officially a private investigator.

And by lunch time you were bored. You messaged S who came by to explain that he'd been hanging out with Nikku. But still busy with Nikku and as such had to leave. Apparently he had big plans today but refused to explain them.

With boredom on the mind you decide to actually hear out to Updike's request. He insists you come directly to TGG which, after informing Tabi, do.

A litany of ideas of what Updike wanted go through your head. Wrangling 'abominations', stopping invasions, patrolling the prison. None seemed to match the low-key aura of the previous job.

Now up top, in Updike's sky-high office he explained the job. "A straightforward security job. You'd be patrolling my floor basically, just watching for any intruders, dealing accordingly." Updike said.

"Do you even get visitors?"

Updike shook his head. "No. And even then they are personally vetted. I looked through IRIS' records and saw you were registered as an employee through Displo. I determined you better have a cover job too." Updike got up and looked out the window. "Occasionally I may require you to patrol two other floors. The prison and the lobby. Just those two. I won't grant you access to any of the other floors." He said sternly.

"Okay?"

"It's a security thing. I'm sure you understand."

"I have a PI thing going on already. I don't know if I can do this."

"Nonsense. Your 'private investigations' can be a double front. Moonlight as a PI but perform security duties here. At least for the time being. Surely you see the folly in investigating for justice while we ourselves engage in true crime."

"I guess." You shift uneasily. "That is how you see this right? You do realize this whole conflict you've embroiled yourself in a spiritual one." Updike asked.

"..."

"Well, that is how I see it. Even irredeemable like that S creature and that doombringer Nikku can do good. I understand that at least. It's prophetic in a way."

"..."

Updike sighed. "How do you see it? This conflict?" He turned back, wondering how you saw the Carnival.

"It's revenge. A way to right the city. Revenge for what they did to Tabi, Agoti, Displo, Kapi, his friends, myself, shoot, you. Theo too, in his...weird way."

"You lack the abstraction needed to understand the severity of this conflict." Updike sighed again. "No matter. Are you interested in the job? I do recommend you at take it, for now."

"Is there going to be any, uh, indoctrination?"

"We run a respectable business here (Y/N). Most of my workers understand this. It is a simple security job where we take care of abominations. Just don't go getting sympathy for them." Updike said, in contradiction with what you knew about TGG.

You accept, not feeling you had much choice in the matter. You just hoped Updike would be philosophizing to you the whole time.

It didn't take long to get situated. In honour of Displo, Updike allowed you to use your uniform from IRIS; He showed you to the prison wing, the same one Tabi had stalked weeks prior. It looked much larger than you expected though all the cells empty. Updike noted that there weren't any prisoners currently but alas there had been examples of former prisoners coming back to wreak havoc.

You brought up the question of how many TGG employees had been killed in the line of duty. With unwavering confidence he stated none. Injured? Plenty. But he was adamant none died in the line of duty...in this building. He didn't say the same for the actual prison but you weren't to be stationed there anyways.

Updike at least stated he expected the job to be as quiet as Displo's was. You figured at worst you could use it to keep an eye on Updike.

And by the end of the day you had become Updike's personal guard, even having a desk by the elevator. You texted Tabi who further agreed to keep careful around Updike. You were half expecting Updike to start running off and chasing leads but to your surprise he stayed in his office for the rest of the day.

He only came out a few times just to speak with you briefly. The first time, he started asking about your intruder.

"Velseb." He said out of the blue. "Were you acquainted with him at all? Handled his case? Knew him personally?"

It was such a random question it caught you off guard. "No. I've never seen him before. Why?"

"I am looking into his case. I'm curious as to why they sent him, how they even knew about him. I want to know why him. What about Tabi? Does he know him?"

"No, I don't think so. Does it matter? Probably just coincidence."

"Don't be so naive." Updike said sternly. "There is no shortage of serial killers. There had to be a reason why him. And it's not that often you see someone raised from the dead. It's concerning."

You shrug. "He kept spouting pig and goat facts at me and Tabi. Maybe that's why." You mutter into your phone.

"Perhaps. But I believe there to be some reason. Are you absolutely sure you had never heard of Velseb before that night? No case files, off hand appearances, he owned a restaurant a few hours' drive from here. You sure you never went there?"

You put down your phone and look at Updike directly. "No. I swear on it. Never met the guy. Never heard of the guy."

"I see." And with that Updike stepped away, resuming his duties.

About an hour later he came out again, carrying papers.

"Pomona." He said.

"Hm?"

"Can you enlighten me as to why Pomona is even on this team? Of all the members I understand. But why a little girl? Abomination or not she is still too young for this."

"We originally got Pompom because we needed a magic user."

"That's it? You realize the Family has anti-magic barriers and tons of protection. One simple mage is not enough."

"Well, we were forming the group first and practicing. Pompom's capable. Her mother is also pretty much a team member as well."

"Even so, when the Family figures out our attack they will go for her again. I can't agree with putting someone so young in risk's way."

"She has a spell too. Can erase memory. We intended to use it against the Family. Hit them all after the heist."

Updike raised an eyebrow. "I see. Well in that case I can agree. Hm." He hummed. "I was wondering how you all would escape from the Family's wrath. You'll need to boost the magical signal but I believe if done right we can wipe the entire area. I see. I will be back." Updike said, nodding. He left, mumbling something about memory erasing and signals as he went back into his office.

He kept quiet for the rest of the day, making calls and being heard talking to someone.

Occasionally someone came up to visit him and they spoke for half an hour but he otherwise was uninterrupted. The few times you walked by his office you saw him either staring out the window or just filing paper. The whole time he had classical music playing, the sound faintly resonating outside.

Having regretted not bringing a book you browse your phone until the end of the day. Before you left you saw fit to ask one question.

"So can Displo be revived?"

"Don't think about it right now. I am working on something." He said curtly. He glanced away, leaving much to be interpreted.

You step out to pick up Tabi and return later, after the sun set for the meeting. Theo made his own way, apparently wanting to test out his fixed car.

You hadn't noticed it during the day but Updike's office was bright at night.

The mood of the Updike's office was a little brighter than yesterdays. Though the night had arrived it did little shutter the fluorescent lights in his office. Coupled with the marble walls and floor it made the place perpetually appear heavenly.

You wondered how Updike managed it, though dwelling on it, he likely wasn't even human so probably saw light different.

Through the large window overlooking the city all you could see was a dark red sunset. The brights of the room blotched out whatever shapes in the sky could've been seen. You figured that any onlookers from below must have been able to see at least the ceiling, or bright lights which shone like a lighthouse. Though thinking on that, you didn't recall seeing such a blinding light when you left last night, nor did Tabi or Agoti report that when they were attacked by Nikusa.

You probably would have kept thinking had Updike not raised his voice. The meeting had started.

"Thank you all for coming tonight. We don't have a lot of news but it is important."

Most of the team had come. Aldryx sat were Agoti should have. He was introduced, though had not explained the disappearance of his brother. He wasn't met with any particular fanfare. Kapi gloomily said his brother was really cool and that Agoti spoke a lot about him. S' seeing his crimson look insisted on referring to Aldryx as Knuckles, a reference that was lost on everyone but S.

The only people not present were Huggy and Pomona. Pomona had messaged earlier she would not be able to come. At first you thought it the beginning of her departure but her mother actually called and explained the situation. She would be coming to a future meeting, just not this one.

"My people have managed to locate Agoti." He said suddenly, catching everyone off guard.

"What?" Aldryx said.

"What?" S said angrily. "How did you find him before me?!"

Updike ignored the question. He held a remote that was much too small for his hands. With a flick of the button the lights in the room dimmed and a screen descended from the ceiling where the window was. It looked like a projector screen, further confirmed by the opening of a projector hidden on the tabletop.

The screen lit up, a photo of a prison displayed on it. A caption underneath read "Fulp Penitentiary". Updike pushed a button and a map of the prison showed up. Compared to TURINGS, the presentation was very underwhelming.

"Agoti was arrested Sunday morning, making his arrest the final piece of that night. The reason nobody was able to find him was that he was arrested and sentenced under the name 'Bebe Panzu'."

"What the hell?" Aldryx muttered. Another slide flicked showing 'Panzu's' profile. It had no photo but the other info appeared to match up with Agoti. Non-human, correct age, height, etc. It listed a litany of crimes, enough to make Tabi and Aldryx scoff. Human trafficking, attempted murder, armed robbery, it was like they took a glance at the crime book and picked randomly.

"Judging by the surprise I'm going to assume that is not some alias of his. He arrested under the preview of being Panzu and all his crimes were transferred over to Agoti. Whether intentional or unintentional the system believes that is his real name, and that he is a several-time criminal."

"How do you know it's him?" Aldryx said with natural scepticism.

"After sentencing they conspired to put him with a prisoner known as 'The Exorcist'. Said prisoner had gained a reputation for nearly killing all of his cellmates."

While Nikku had gained some concern on her face, Tabi and Aldryx already knew something was up. "Said prisoner happened to be under my supervision, and once Agoti explained himself ordered a meeting with me to inform."

"They tried to have bro killed!?" Aldryx asked, anger bubbling.

"Who's this 'Exorcist' anyways?" You ask.

"Do you recall during Earthquake that man that interrupted the event? The father, not that witch? He is the one."

"Ha, nice." Tabi remarked. There it was, he thought.

"Ruv is his name. He has 'adopted' Agoti."

"He trustworthy?" Aldryx asked, unsure whether to be relieved or not.

"He most certainly is." Tabi said.

Updike nodded. "Yes. Should any one lay a finger on Agoti, they were personally face the full brunt of the Exorcist. He believes it to be a divine challenge to protect Agoti. Nobody will lay a hand on the innocent one, he told me. Exact words."

Silently, Aldryx and Tabi smirked. Agoti wasn't that innocent. they had both thought.

"Wait. Why is Ruv even in a regular prison?" You asked, shifting around. "He could kill everyone in there."

"Much as I wished to keep him under my view, the police and warden insisted he stay there. Simply put they don't like me having my own prison. They believe they can contain Ruv and I have allowed them to prove me wrong."

You roll your eyes. That would be like the cops.

"He's got his own prison?" Theo whispered to S. He nodded, giving thumbs down to Updike.

"He is being held in the main cell block, west wing, cell block B, cell number 747. It's on the second floor of the prison."

"Well, what are you waiting for? Get him out."

"Get him out?" Updike asked. "Should we? He's safe there and it makes the team look weak, which is what we need, I'm sure you're aware."

"I'm already up to speed. And that doesn't matter. They aren't gonna be looking for us. Plus, they're gonna figure out eventually that he isn't the right guy. My brother's not some random guy, people know him."

"Even if it's a mistaken identity, they won't just let him go. He is effectively a 'political' prisoner."

"Isn't he like me, an 'abomination'? Can't you just transfer him to your prison, then free him?" Nikku asked quietly.

"The police have made it clear he is not one. I would have done that if it were an option. And after Ruv I cannot just get a prisoner from them, evidently."

"So what? We just gotta sit here, let him rot there?" Aldryx started to raise his voice.

"For the time being yes." Updike had a way of not reacting to what was an appeal to emotion. You noticed it back then and Nikku did earlier. This was Aldryx's first time, and he didn't take it lightly. He stood up, now frustrated.

"And what if they attack him? You said it yourself the guards are out to get him. I don't care how strong you think that friend of yours is. They got the guards trying to kill him? We're getting him out. I don't care if we have to burn the whole thing down. None of this corporate crap. We get. Him. Out."

"Are you suggesting a prison break?"

"Damn straight I am! Agoti would do the same thing for me. I know it!" Aldryx demanded, slamming a fist on the table.

Updike raised an eyebrow. Not in suspicion but in curiosity. And you swore you could have seen him smile for a second.

"I will think about it. Dwell on it for now. We can discuss it tomorrow."

Updike faced outside.

"A prison break is a large task, requires a lot of planning." Updike said.

Aldryx wasn't expecting Udpike to respond that way. He already had it in mind to split the team, making some speech about 'how we help our family first'. Awkwardly he sat down, saying. "Well, let me know then. But we are doing this, with or without you."

He glared at Updike. "Family first."

"And I said I will think about it. Drop the subject." Updike glared back at Aldryx as he turned around. "The other reason I have gathered you all today is because of events that transpired last night. Are any of you familiar with a group called The Bandits?"

Nobody spoke up.

"Really? So none of you know what happened last night?" Updike said, for the first time actually surprised.

"Tabi and I crashed soon as we got home." You say.

Kapi shook his head, though otherwise kept quiet.

"Then none of your know about the attack on the compound?" Even more questions and a bombshell.

"There was an attack?" Tabi asked.

The next slide came up. It was the front of the compound. A black gate and fence, cobblestone path that led into it plus trees further obscuring the entrance.

What was different was the few people in hazmat suits around, a few bright green puddles were around. Seeing nobody react to it, Updike began.

"Some 'group' called The Bandits launched an attack on the compound last night. They identified themselves as that. Of particular note is that they used radioactive material. And a lot of it. Two suspects were listed though no description existed for either.

"This really wasn't any of you?"

"How would we even get radioactive material?" Theo asked, surprised.

"Well either way it puts a wrench in our plans. We're going to have to put the finale on hold. Their security will be beefed up for the time being. I don't know who would be stupid enough to outright attack them but someone did. It's going to cost us."

"Radioactive material." You say. It seemed too leftfield to be true.

"Yes. And now they have the cops turning over every leaf trying to find out who stole nuclear waste. It's a damn joke and will make approaching them significantly harder." Updike complained.

Though quiet, Kapi groaned in annoyance. That was the last thing he needed. More reasons for the Family to be pissed off at the group.

"What if it was themselves?" Theo asked.

"That is a possibility. I wouldn't put it past them to do something like that to garner support. Regardless, we've already gotten a request from the police to assist with the investigation, which we've accepted."

"Why?" Nikku asked. "I thought we aren't supposed to be working on-"

"We aren't. It's to keep a close eye on them, cast any doubt lest they think we had something to do with it." Now that Nikku made herself known, Updike narrowed on her and S. "Plus. If someone has stolen nuclear waste I would like to know. Such material is highly dangerous."

"After you two arrived at the safe house you stayed there right? Didn't go on any adventures?" He mused.

Nikku shook her head. "No way pal. Just stayed there and fixed up the shoddy room you gave her." S shot back.

"I certainly hope so. Well if nobody knows the 'Bandits' let's just chalk it up to some other enemy." Updike pressed another button, changing the slide. Four bulletins were listed.

1. Find a demon to join the team.

2. Get the floor plan of the Compound.

3. Find a new base of operations.

4. We need a distraction party.

5. Find a demolitionist.

"We still have the five goals though I don't suppose at this point we are any closer. I am looking into setting up a similar front to what Displo had though it will be a few weeks before it would be operational." Updike turned off the projector and the bright light returned in the room.

"That is about all I have for now. I'm aware Theo had something to show off."

Theo stood up. "Yes, quite." From his satchel he pulled out a few blueprints. "I took the liberty of venturing to this 'compound' and offered my services. They declined but said they will be in touch for architecting something later. However, poking around I believe that having a few small RC vehicles will be necessary. Cheaply made we could even make them into weapons, strapping incendiaries or whatever is needed."

"Sick. You think I could port into one of them? Drive around?" S said.

"It's certainly possible. But I need some help building them. I also need access to a 3-dimensional printer. Would anyone happen to have one?"

"I can get one." S said smiling. He meant he would steal one but long as he didn't get caught you didn't care. Updike didn't appear to react either.

"Perfect." Theo decreed. "Can you come by my house tomorrow with it?"

"Of course! I'll even bring Nikku."

"O-okay." Nikku nodded.

"Excellent." Theo had a glint in his eyes. You'd seen it before. He had that same look Agoti and S did. Mischief. However, even despite Theo's age they looked appeared juvenile. It was the look of a criminal, but, he was the team's criminal.

"By the way, your cover is nearly complete. I will give you more information later Nikku."

Updike stood up again. "I suppose that concludes the meeting tonight then. Anyone have any questions?"

Yet again, nobody spoke up, sans Theo and S who were embroiled in their own private conversation. S was asking Theo if he could put guns, knives and all sorts of tools on the RC truck.

"These few days will be slow, I assure. But between all the eyes, recent events and shakeups it is better we move slow. Once any of these goals above are filled the pieces will just fall into place." Updike concluded.

And with that, the meeting adjourned. You couldn't help but notice Kapi's innate silence at the whole meeting. He barely spoke a word. You decided to get a one-on-one with him next time.

"I will be seeing Sarventes soon regarding the hit so do not worry there." Updike said, picking up on your worry.

Kapi nodded but otherwise left without saying a word. Regardless, his glum attitude wasn't ignored by everyone either, S also giving him a side-eye as he left.

Now Playing...

Artist: Bull of Heaven

Song: Return of Ghost Sheriff

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ibu4bdRWCZQ

Across the city, another group stood enjoying the sunset. Far past the outskirts of Newgrounds City in the rural communities.

An anthropomorphic apple pie wearing a sundress, named Pomona was engaged in battle with a demonic scarecrow named Zardy. Her dog-like macaron, Mackie was barking madly at Zardy. The three were in the middle of an open patch within a cornfield, Pomona, sometimes called Pompom throwing fireballs at Zardy who dodged it using large vines pulsing through the ground to avoid.

The open field they were in were surrounding in all sides by Zardy's goons. He seldom brought them in, only doing so when he knew Pompom could take them. While it may have looked like a life-or-death situation it couldn't be farther from it.

Eyes glowing Pompom hit with a spell, an opposing vine blocking the one going for her.

Catching one of the fireballs with his hoe, Zardy announced. "That's enough." The vine holding him lowered him to the ground. It sunk into the ground just enough for him to take a seat on it.

"Come in." He said.

"How was that?" Pomona beamed.

"You're getting better applejack." He said as he wiped the ash off the hoe. "We're gonna take a break. Bring Huggy in."

Pomona turned and let out a whistle. In a matter of moments she could hear it. Violent scampering and something afar pushing corn stalks away. She wasn't scared, knowing exactly what it was.

Only a minute later did Huggy burst out, eager to see her.

A giant, gangly, monkey-like creature covered in blue fur. Huggy's wounds had healed completely with the stitch just falling out. He was still a tad sore but it did little to stop his excitement.

Huggy had been fighting earlier. It was found that Huggy had a remarkable sense of smell, further bolstering his dog comparisons. He had lunged into the field and attacked one of Zardy's goons, being able to smell the rust on the hammer he carried.

Throwing a ball to distract Huggy he managed to remove him from the battle. At least for now.

Pomona took a seat on the ground as Mackie ran up to Pomona and sat in her lap. Huggy, annoyed he didn't get there first took to sitting around her, draping his arms around her.

Looking up Pomona saw Zardy look uncertain at the display. While he had no qualms killing that yellow thing, he still wondered how she would have fared from it. It had been his idea to start training Pomona more intensely.

"Girl, you really sure about staying on this team?" He asked.

"Of course!" She said.

"You know these people aren't some school bully's right? They're serious."

"Uh-huh. That's what Mom said. But I gotta. My friends said what they've done. They deserve it!" She said, speaking like a true radical.

"Long as it's what you want. I don't want you getting pressured into this."

"Aw, don't Zardy. I won't." She said, ignoring his sense of worry.

"Well you better be careful. I don't want you getting hurt." He said sullenly. "What about your robot friend? He doing alright?" He had recalled him showing up that fateful night and leaving in a hurry.

"He's all sad about it. You know Displo was his uncle?"

"He was?" Zardy mused over Displo. He assumed he was that tall robot that showed up during a practice.

"Yep. I'm doing this for him too. His uncle was never a bad guy. It wasn't fair." Her words echo'd with innocence and Zardy, who may have been a demon felt it in his soul.

"Don't ever lose that hope kid." He said sombrely.

"What do you mean?"

"Let's get back to practice." He said, readying the hoe again.

Track 15 - Children At Their Worst

"You harm my printer, I make sure the orphanage has few less beds tonight."

"So this is your place huh? What the hell happened to it?" S said.

Just as Theo requested, the monster known as S and Nikku arrived at Theo's house just past 10. With you at TGG and Updike presumably there as well S felt he had permission to engage in a little bit of spending.

Using stolen funds he ordered a full on 3D printer and 360 camera. He ordered a lanyard and shoulder mount so that Nikku could carry it around and allow him to see through. He had the printer delivered to your house, the name signed as Sonic o. Earth, the o being "of". He also made sure the package would have been dropped off when you weren't present, S gleeful you actually took Updike's job.

He even made Nikku arrive slightly earlier to unpack and move it to your backyard. It was an expensive one, the only models above industrial-grade and too large to carry.

Now living his best life, S was able to see through Nikku all around. He had also ordered a wireless speaker which was now hooked onto Nikku's arm allowing him to speak and listen in.

It also looked like a pretty cool gauntlet, in S' opinion. Nikku didn't mind at all. If anything it made her feel stronger too, with a second set of eyes watching for any assailants. When Updike had told S to watch her he meant it an off-hand comment. S took it seriously. He made sure no suspicious person was watching...unless there was more news from Mobius. That took precedence. Nikku also remained worried that people at IRIS were looking for her. This made her feel safer.

"What is wrong with my house? I designed it myself." Theo asked as he hauled the 3d printer onto his property.

"Well it's just, weird. I've seen a lot of houses since I came to this place but none looked like this. So...big."

"It has everything I require and more. It is the other houses that are poorly designed. Cookie cutter. They all look the same!"

"Well...I guess if you put it that way then yeah! Your house is pretty cool." S mused.

"I am grateful you think so."

"I think it looks cool." Nikku added.

"Jolly good. Well let us get started." With a push of the door, Theo let the two spacefarers into his house.

They set up in the kitchen, Theo's grand and dense wooden table perfect for space needed for printing and plans. More fit to appear in a jungle hunter's house, the flat wood and vibrant patterns provided the workspace.

It took little time to set up the printer. He remarked in awe that it was a high-quality model. S made up a story that it was yours back from the police station, just that you didn't reclaim it. Nikku knew it to be false and tried to speak up. S made her phone vibrate, the closest thing he could do to a nudge.

"I never took (Y/N) to be an engineer. I simply must discuss with 'em later."

As Theo set up his tools and CAD software, S and Nikku set up the printer. S started by initiating a test print. A small badge, print of the real Sonic.

Satisfied, Theo started designing the parts of the vehicle, covering his table in blueprints.

While Nikku had stayed in the safehouses for a time she'd never seen an interior like this. Those safehouses were so generically set up she though all houses just looked like that. Curiosity gripped her.

She took off the camera and allowed S to stay with Theo. "Can I look around?" She asked, not that interested in schematics.

"Of course." Theo said. "Just don't go in the basement or any locked doors." Nikku nodded, not interested in either. She wanted to explore the house and outside, taking in Theo's wayward designs.

As she stepped outside she cleared her thoughts. Over the weeks she'd become so used to Tess' voice that it became her default. It reached the point where using other peoples voices was awkward now.

The sky grew cloudy, grey clouds covering the natural blue. The sun was somewhere, failing at piercing through what clouds covered it. As she walked around the house she noticed the sheer amount of scattered things around. Wrenches, a beat up car better used for scrap, overgrown grass, various cardboard boxes wilted from rain, plastic bags of junk, bottles of all sorts. It was all very messy. Looking around she even caught a few squirrels rummaging through Theo's junk.

She looked at the house next door, yours. A simple house, bigger than a condo and large enough for you, Tabi and occasionally Huggy. She wondered if you were in, remembering S already said you weren't.

Looking back to the garbage she tried to clean it up, moving cardboard boxes with others and collecting the tools in her arms. She glanced across the street and stopped at what she saw.

Across the street was another house, normal, unlike Theo's and on the front lawn stood a kid. He had a green baseball cap, blue shirt and khaki shorts. He looked at her perplexed, as if she wasn't who he expected. She smiled and put down tools, waving to the kid.

He took a step back, now thoroughly confused. He looked to mutter something before running off, disappearing into his house.

Nikku shrugged and started bringing the tools round back.

Theo's house was built in such a way not much of a backyard existed. A space about the size of an alley separated his house and a back picket fence. At least it was a little cleaner here, aside from all the overgrown grass. The back of the house cast a shadow, dimming everything.

Nikku noticed a huge pile of crap stacked at the back of the house. It almost formed a pathway, the way everything clumsily stacked together. A discarded loveseat, couch, large planks of wood, tables and a few chairs had culminated into a mountain of crap she could climb.

But despite the large amount of trash, it wasn't dirty. It was the same observation you had made when he first moved in. Messy, but not dirty.

The pieces all looked maintained. She concluded it must have just been dumped like this, either that or Theo cleaned it up, but that made no sense to her.

She figured this random patch of grass would be a good spot for the tools and dumped them all down. Turning around she saw two other kids watching. They were a little farther out into the houses behind Theo's but she saw them clearly. Two more kids, dressed like the first one, watching her with binoculars. They were seated atop a nearby house.

She thought about waving again but stopped, seeing something else grab the kid's attention. Their binoculars moved to something next to her. She turned and nearly jumped, it was the kid from before.

He had wide eyes and looking at Nikku intently. "He's a murderer you know. Kidnaps kids." He spoke softly.

"W-what?"

"The man in there. You've met him right? He's got kids in his basement. You shouldn't be here."

Nikku was thoroughly confused, both by the kid's sudden appearance as well as his strange words. She almost caught herself copying his voice before she corrected herself.

"T-theo? What do you mean?"

"Have you seen his basement? The door with all the locks and whistles? You're curious aren't you?"

"I don't know..?" Was this a common thing for Theo? Who were all these children? Nikku turned to the houses back, seeing the 2 kids watching her now gone as well.

"Why are you here? How do you know him?"

Now a question Nikku could answer. She cleared her throat again, making sure it was Tess' voice. "We're just helping him build something."

The kid's eyes narrowed. "What kind of thing?"

"Toys." She said bluntly, hoping he wouldn't pry further.

The kid lurched forward and grabbed Nikku's hands. "You gotta help us miss. We're gonna get the key but you need to distract him. We're gonna free them!"

"W-whwat?"

"You gotta help us!" He said, a little louder. "My name is Nicky. What's yours?"

"N-nikku."

From the side of the house the three other kids arrived. They were decked out in sports equipment, shoulder pads, knee pads, bicycle helmets, shin guards and more. It was a crude and simple form of defence but worked. They also wielded hockey sticks.

One of them wielded a water gun and the others carried hockey sticks.

Nikku, even more confused by the appearance took it as a threat and agreed. "O-Okay. I'll uh, see if I can." She nodded and Nicky let go.

Awkwardly trying to get away from them, Nikku scampered into the open window next to her, landing inside with a thud. She was more focused on the kids 'threat' than she was the room. It was a regular room, though all the furniture was glued to the ceiling, giving the whole appearance to be upside down. She just tried a door, opened it and b-lined to the kitchen, worried slightly.

She was so focused on the threat she only barely missed the live bear trap on the ground, tripping around it. It activated, two jaws of steel smashing into each other.

"What was that?" Theo asked, immediately getting up from his designing.

"It's just me. Sorry." Nikku said. She quickly got up and made for the kitchen.

S and Theo were still present, both working on a laptop designing the car. Being able to interface directly with the software, S was designing the car far more complex than Theo intended.

He sat in awe, figuring S to be some kind of engineering genius. Wielding an exacto cutting through plastic bits, he occasionally turned to S for assistance.

The 3D printer was buzzing atop the large oak table along with many scraps of paper and blueprints. S' camera was still present on the table.

"S, you there?" Nikku asked, concerned.

"What's up?" He said from the laptop.

"There's some weird kids all around the house."

"Kids?" Theo said suddenly. He turned to Nikku. "Where? How many?"

Now Playing...

Artist: Koshiro Yoshimatsu & Takafumi Isotani

Song: 二次元少女笑う 第一部

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XkXNenKEaCs

"I don't know...3. 4? Do they, uh want something?"


Theo put the exacto down.

"They said you're a murderer." She added. "That you had kids in the basement."

"Really?" S said, warping out somewhere. Nikku knew he did because S started to play a sound effect when he did so.

Theo's expression changed to anger. "Those brats have been harassing me for weeks. They think I'm sort of killer."

"You had kids in the basement?"

Theo shook his head vehemently. "I do not! Those kids came up with some stupid rumour that I do. I swear on it. I don't!"

"But..why's it so locked up?"

"I keep a lot of personal things down there. Things I don't want anyone to see. And those kids have broken in several times already! I have to keep my personal possessions safe!"

"He's right." S said, arriving back. "Nothing down there but a bunch of mannequins, paper and weird stuff. Got a weird costume too. Looks kinda like a swamp monster. Kinda cool tbh." S said, even spelling out the acronym.

"WHAT? You looked?!" Theo shouted at the laptop.

"Duh, yeah. Wanted to see if you were as hardcore as me. Whatever, you got all sorts of cameras down there, you think I can't just port in to them and see?"

Theo shook his head, joining the list of people that understood that S does what he pleases. He turned his attention back to Nikku. "Where did you see them?"

"Out back."

"I can't deal with this right now. I will be back momentarily." Theo said. He grabbed a broom and ran off towards the back.

"Should we do something?" She asked S.

"Why? I don't care."

"But, like-"

"Nah. Not our problem. Pick up that exacto. Keep cutting."

Nikku nodded and took Theo's place at the table, picking up the sheathed blade. She had only figured out how to make it 'extend' when loud crash was heard from the front. Someone had thrown something through the window.

"What the hell?" S asked. One second later he had warped in the camera and back. "Whoa, we got an intruder! He shouted.

Nikku got up, worried again.

"We can't let them get to the printer!" S said, now alert. "Get my camera on. Let's do this!"

"Should we call the cops?"

"PFft. It's just a bunch of kids. I've had no problem dealing with them. We're gonna solve this ourselves. Friggin-go to (Y/N)'s house. I know where the guns are hidden."

"What?! No! I'm not shooting a kid!"

"Argh! You're so boring sometimes. Fine. Grab that exacto and let's go!" Nikku complied, though not serious about actually harming them. She hoped it would be a good threat.

The living room was at the front of the house, just next to the lobby. It was where a brick had landed square in the center.

One of the kids climbed through the broken window. Her eyes narrowed as she looked at Nikku. She stood in front of the basement, effectively blocking it.

"I can't believe you told on us!" The kid pouted. "You're just as bad as the others. Now get out of the way!" The kid shouted and wielded the hockey stick.

"Uhhh, S? What do I do?"

"Duh. Stab her!"

"He doesn't even have anything in the basement!" Nikku pleaded, ignoring S' murderous advice.

"She's right!" S declared from the TV. "He isn't some monster. I am!" He said gleefully.

The kid just ignored S and walked towards Nikku. "Don't make me do this." They both said in unison.

"Hey! Over here! I'm the villain! Argh." S said again. "Fine you wanna ignore me. Ignore this!"

Just as the kid got closer a baseball flew by, smashing into her side. Nikku glanced aside, seeing that Theo must have set up a pitching machine there. S ported and fired it.

"HA! Direct hit!" S cheered.

"Trinity! You okay?" Someone shouted from a walkie on her.

"The girl's no good. She's got powers or something."

"Those! ARGH! No offense Nikku but you're really stealing my thunder today!" S shouted. The girl got up and blocking the next baseball ran away into the lobby.

"S-sorry?"

"These stupid kids wanna ignore me? I'll show them!" S shouted, angrily. "I'll turn this place into a deathtrap!"

Nikku had little time to be disturbed by S' bloodlust when she heard a crash from the back of the house. Just barely she made out Theo mutter. "What the devil?"

To which S replied. "I got your back old man!"

Another thud from the side of the house. S weaponized all the traps and cameras and started launching his own war, blind off his anger.

Nikku, still thoroughly confused ran to the back of the house, hoping to find S. She spotted Theo from the window, trying to grab one of the kids. The kid ducked, climbing up the pile of crap and making it to the second floor.

Theo sighed and noticed Nikku. "I'm dreadfully sorry for all this but can you help?"

"O-okay."

"If only (Y/N) and Tabi were here." Theo mumbled.

Returning to the living room Nikku did what she guessed best. She grabbed the bear rug on the ground and fashioning it into a cloak donned it. She hoped she could scare one of the kids with it.

As Nikku ran around she could hear traps and all sorts of sounds across the house. Whether the kids understood it or not S had begun activating traps all over with no regards for the kid's safety.

That much became evident when Nikku heard one of them scream.

"Nikku! Get to the second floor! ARGH! Those chumps got water guns!" S shouted.

Nikku ran to the second floor, grabbing an umbrella. It was there Nikku saw what had happened. Short circuiting some of the cameras one of the kids shot a red liquid at them. Judging from the strong scent, red wine.

They took sight of Nikku who tried to roar at them but they just started firing wine at her, not the least bit scared.

She ripped off the rug and threw it at them, just as S let loose a nearby door that spilled water and a shoddy-looking mechanical shark. It nipped at them and they ran, itself tripping out the window.

"Good job Nikku!" He shouted from her gauntlet. "Bit better than before."

"Take this!" A small object smashed into Nikku's back. She stumbled forward, the object not doing much actual damage than losing her balance. She landed in the water, now frustrated.

Getting up she saw the kid had thrown a can of soda.

"You little!" Reaching for the umbrella she chucked it at the girl as if it were a spear.

The girl merely smirked and ran off, easily dodging it. She hopped into the room next, closing the door behind her.

"Get back to the kitchen! One of the kids is eyeing the printer!" S gasped. "Chumps wanna touch my printer. I'll KILL EM ALL!"

"Don't kill them!" Nikku shouted, finally.

"Argh Fine. But let me spook them, alright?" S said, finally relenting.

"Fine."

"Alright let's see. Kid's name could be Trinity..." S trailed off as Nikku bolted down the stairs to the kitchen.

"Don't touch that!" She shouted as the kid was eyeing it. He wielded a super soaker too. It was the first kid, Nicky. He glared at Nikku.

Like holding a hostage he aimed it at the printer. "Tell us where the key is."

But, just before Nikku could react, Theo entered from the back, a pissed look on his face. He was holding a shovel, a glint of fury in his eye.

"What the hell is wrong with you children? Just leave me alone!" He shouted.

"We're the rescue squad!" Nicky shouted. "We know what you're hiding there." He declared. "Move and the machine gets it!"

Theo froze, not wanting to lose the printer.

"Gosh shut up!" S spat from the gauntlet. "You wanna see a real monster?"

"Why do you have two voices?" Nicky asked quizzically.

Furthering the standoff a few more kids emerged, surrounding them all. All aimed and equipped with weapons. It as gonna be bloody. No lethal weapons but any could become one. Nikku didn't know how desperate they were. It still would've hurt like hell.

"I really can't kill, can I?" S asked again.

Nikku was adamant. "No!"

Theo looked uneasy. "All this cause of a stupid rumour." He spat.

"You know what-I'm sick of all of you." S said from all of their phones. Anger had been replaced with annoyance.

"Can't even make this a fair fight cause apparently I can't KiLl KiDs?! You're either gonna leave RIGHT NOW or I'm gonna kill all your parents!"

The kids reacted surprised but sceptical, still thinking Nikku behind it.

One of them took out their phones and looked, seeing a bloodied Sonic lookalike threatening them. He laughed. "And how are you gonna do that?"

He looked back to Nikku. "Stupid trick."

"T-Trick? HOW DARE YOU! YOU PEOPLE HAVE NO IDEA WHAT I'M CAPABLE OF!"

S cracked a devious smile, the happiness echoing through his voice.

"Jay Roth, reporter, currently at his desk, Miguel Esposito, reporter, currently at Bigtop Burger, Luanne Roth, currently at the dryers. I got them and more in my sights right now."

"H-how?" One of the kids asked.

"Check your phones, brats."

The lot of kids did, each of their eyes widening in surprise. Through security camera footage and phone tracking S found each of their parent's actual locations. For the touch he put a dot on each camera so it looked as if snipers were targeting each. It was a completely insane bluff, but as the kids looked to each other they believed it.

A struck of coincidence hit as someone had apparently gone up to the one of the parents and motioned to something outside. Like they had spotted a sniper.

"You're move ReScUe SqUaD! You harm my printer, I make sure the orphanage has few less beds tonight."

Nikku was aghast, Theo likewise. Neither expected S' level of brutality. It hadn't occurred to them he could, or would.

And as the kids looked at Nikku and Theo's shocked expressions they finally understood it wasn't them.

"W-what are you?" One of the kids asked Nikku.

"No! NOT HER! LOOK BACK AT YOUR PHONE! I AM SONIC."

"AND I'LL BE YOUR BIGGEST NIGHTMARE." S said, giggling maniacally.

From where Nikku stood she could see S in the laptop along with all the camera feeds. Theo too, standing nearby could see S wasn't bluffing.

Nicky was the first. He nodded and put down his weapon. He wanted no part in this battle, at least not while this girl and 'being' were with Theo. The other kids, seeing Nicky withdraw did as well, awkwardly walking away from where they came. The kids didn't have a defeated look on their faces, instead one of scorn and worry. Scorn because they found out Theo had powerful friends and worry, unsure about just exactly what S was. They had no idea just what S was capable of, S himself silently cackling that he would deal with them later, relishing the time we he now spend with them.

"You can't keep your son locked up forever." One of the kids said.

Theo sighed. "I don't know what's wrong with you kids. For the last time, he's at school!" He bellowed.

The kids didn't react, instead slunking away and running off.

Nikku looked to S once the coast was clear, but Theo was the first to ask.

"That was abhorrent." He commented. "Did you really mean it?" He walked to the laptop so he could get a better look at S.

"Pfft. No. Just wanted to get them out of here. Kids are like me, unpredictable. You don't use force they'll never learn."

Theo took the comment as meaning S a father but shook his head. "I don't know if such tactics are...educational but I thank the both of you for helping. Were those actually their parents?"

S nodded.

"If you could, would you get me their contact info? I must have a word with them, end this now."

"Ehn. I could. Or I could also harass them a bit more. Make 'em really scared of me."

Theo rubbed his chin, thinking on it. "I shall get back to you."

S' smile grew wider, taking it as Theo meant he could harass them more.

"Anyway. Thank you again for helping. Nikku, would you like some beer nuts?"

"I, uh, don't drink."

"Nonsense. They are just a snack. Just sugar-coated peanuts."

"Oh, well sure." As Theo went to get them from the cupboard, Nikku couldn't help but ask.

"So did you really lock your son away?"

Theo sighed. "I've done lot bad things in the past."

"Amen to that." S said.

"And a lot I regret. Including doing that to him. But I was grieving, I wasn't thinking straight. I had just lost my daughter and wife. I couldn't bear to lose another. I ended up moving cities to here, but alas the rumours still follow. I'm sure S can see just fine, he's at school right now. It took a bit, but I managed to overcome my emotions." Theo poured some of the peanuts from the tin into a small bowl.

"It is also my belief that assisting you all will help me seek peace for what I have done."

Nikku nodded. Had you been there you would have saw right through that last statement. You'd seen Theo's eyes. He was just as crooked as the rest. No atonement, he just wanted to join a supernatural team.

"Did they hit you with those water blasters?" Theo asked, now noticing Nikku wet and shivering slightly.

"No. I just tripped."

"I shall get you a towel too. Dry yourself off."

"W-why do you even have a room filled with water?"

"Ah, that is for my pet mechanical shark. And I swim in it sometimes."

"O-oh." Nikku said flatly. She didn't bother mentioning the water had drained all over the above floor and shark flew out the window. None of it made sense.

"Yeah, yeah, that's cool. I got a question."

"What is it, S?"

"Do you think you could build me a body? Like a robot one. I can get all the schematics and crap easily."

"Well I suppose I could. After we finish these vehicles of course. I can build anything with your help."

"Hell yeah. Let's get to it then!"

"Right. Here you are Nikku." Theo handed her a bowl of the peanuts. "We've wasted enough time." Theo declared and they got back to work.

She took one, finding them a peanut covered in some kind of sugar. Despite the strange appearance it tasted good!

Meanwhile, at TGG's headquarters you were scrolling through your phone, bored. You had gotten a notification that movement was detected from one of the side cameras. Clicking it, you see a group of kids pass by the side of your house and leave Theo's property.

"Huh. Weird." You mumble.

Track 16 - The Firebrand

"I have a right to know where my son is."


S filled you in later. He even took extra delight in what happened, speaking with upmost fervour. He scared a group of kids into thinking he was actually going to kill their parents. You just told him not to actually kill, but not to tell Updike either.

Regardless of that roadblock their work was successful. Theo informed you separately that he would be meeting with Nikku and S tomorrow to continue the design. He said he loved the printer and was very thankful you let him use it. You of course, had no idea what he was talking about but replied thanks. He also mentioned something about an exoskeleton but otherwise remained mum.

The rest of the day remained quiet. At least with the last job there were conversations you could listen to. Updike's office stayed quiet, except for strange music occasionally playing from Updike's office. He looked to enjoy it, the sound echoing across the entire floor. While waiting around you did also got to hear a bit of how he dealt with 'abominations'.

Occasionally present were Updike's 'comrades', the other two who led TGG. They didn't interact much, Updike having informed them not to. Their jobs were leading TGG and assisting IRIS. There were not to deal with the 'Carnival'.

The most any said was the angelic one mentioning how you 'reeked of Eldritch' energy, once again confirming S 'stunk' somehow. You did stay polite with them, finally learning who was who.

The helmeted one was Sterling; the angelic dude with one eye had been named Abott.

Now Playing...

Artist: Orchestra of the Upper Atmosphere

Song: African Lady Pilot

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6r_rO9x0FvM

"There's someone here in the lobby, sir. Possible abomination. I don't know."

Once in a while someone would page Updike, the call always doubled with the telephone on the receptionist's desk.

"Class estimate?" Updike asked.

Like a drone, the lobbyist below responded. "Non-Euclidean. Abstract concept. Humanoid. No liminal powers displayed."

"Describe phenotype."

"Looks like a regular girl, wearing I think a schoolgirls outfit. Half of her is yellow, the other half is blue. Parts of her are smooth and parts are blocky. She's speaking gibberish. English, but it doesn't make sense."

"Have some guards deal with her. If she's not threatening anyone kick her out. Say something equally incomprehensible."

"Acknowledged."

You asked Updike who was the being but he shrugged. "I don't know." He said and dug back into his papers.

Back to reading. You at least had the option to patrol around the other floors. But, just before you could make for the elevator Updike appeared behind you.

"(Y/N)." He nearly startled you, having snuck up. "About that Aldryx fellow."

You turn. "Uh-huh?"

"How familiar are you with him?"

"Not very. Only met him the other day. Tabi knows him better."

"I see." The elevator doors closed.

"He's insubordinate. I can already tell he plans to overthrow me."

"Uh. I think you're reading too much into it."

"Maybe so. But I believe to save the argument he'll need to be controlled."

You had no straight answer. "He's just upset they took his brother. You'd be pissed too."

"Hrpm. Regardless, we need to all be on the same page for this operation and Aldryx has no demonstrated that."

"Again, I think you're reading too much into this." You had two minds of it. Aldryx was rather snappy at the meeting but you also still didn't fully trust Updike. Deciding to play both sides and possibly convince him not to do whatever he was already scheming against Aldryx.

"Give him time." You add.

"Going to the holding floor?"

"Yeah, think so."

"Good. I will be making a call this afternoon. Keep out of my office until I step out."

"Got it."

Departing you watch as Updike returns to his office, an expression you can't read on it.

The 'holding' area, really a secret prison was vacant as it had been. You made small conversation with the other guards but unlike you they apparently all had tasks lists to follow. The one guard who did speak was curious about Tabi, remarking that he had gotten his friend fired. He wouldn't elaborate when you asked. Thinking on it, the prison didn't seem that easy to hide in. He could have hidden in the cells but then what stopped the guards from closing it in.

You wondered if whenever a new prisoner arrived, if the guards crowded them with how quiet it was here. Only the hum of the air system sounded keeping the place easily quiet. Selever's cell was still set up, a pile of textbooks occupying its corner.

After a few laps you return back upstairs. Updike was standing by the fountain, clearly waiting for you.

"You're late." He said.

"I didn't know you wanted to see me."

"Well no matter. I would like your opinion on something."

"Sure?"

Updike turned to the receptionist. "Go on your lunch, now."

She nodded, packed her stuff and left, leaving you alone with Updike and his strange fountain.

"Is everything alright?"

"Fine. I want to know what your thoughts on the prison break proposal. The one Aldryx proposed." He was looking into the fountain instead of you.

It hadn't changed since you first laid eyes on it, when you and Nikku reached the floor. Though looking it now, it no longer had that 'finality' to it.

"He's in Fulp Prison right? Never been there. Heard it was a tough place. Probably sent a few people there."

"You don't know?" Updike asked, still gazing into the fountain.

"I never stayed around for sentencing. Never really relished in that stuff. Once they were arrested and charged they were out of my hands. That was for the prosecutor."

"I see...That is an admirable quality, though not for the reasons you understand. Nevertheless, I was thinking about your red friend's proposal. I think it will be a good excursion."

Updike stood upright and faced you. "It will be real practice, more high stakes than what was done here and IRIS."

"I agree. But what about the Family? You said it yourself, its better he stay there."

"I did. The Family will find out, unless we do it in such a way that Agoti's freedom was not the central cause."

"I don't follow."

"I will be heading out momentarily to discuss that with someone right now. I have an interested partner. Think about it and I will bring them to the meeting to discuss."

"Sure."

"Then. If you excuse me." Updike brushed past you and went into the elevator, leaving you fully alone. Or partially, you didn't trust Updike to really leave you alone. There was probably someone or something watching. You sit back down and get back to reading, until the shift finally ended.

There was another meeting at night though not much to discuss. Pomona returned and offered her farm for training. Updike refused, stating that he preferred not to return there. Aldryx found the opportunity interesting and said he'd take her up on it, curious to see how Zardy fought. There was an empty chair at the opposite head of the table, Updike insisting nobody sit there.

Everyone met a bit later than the past meetings, Updike had to move it down on account of 'other callings'.

Apparently he had big news today, but got side tracked after someone made a comment about the Family's surveillance efforts. Another comment was spouted that they controlled everything in the city. Annoyed, Updike rebutted those claims.

"They aren't the illuminati for good's sake. They are a crime family at worst, a paramilitary organization at best. They do not have every camera under their purview. The only reason they got us the other night was because of a miscommunication and spies in both our respective organizations. They have the cops on their side sure, but that is on a ask basis. I'm sure you know (Y/N). Your investigation lasted what, how many months?"

"Two."

"Exactly. And it was only after two months that something serious actually happened. The Family doesn't act quickly, and neither do we need to."

Huggy was not present, his presence was needed on the farm. This was apparently the best time to plant and Ronan insisted he stay back.

Tabi tried to make a point that he was targeted but Updike rebutted it when he asked how long Tabi and that girl had been dating. It was several months. It only served to strengthen his point.

"Additionally, I spoke with Sarventes regarding your contract Kapi."

For the first time since he arrived his head perked up, hopefully.

"She cannot cancel it. She relinquished her demonic status.

However the Society doesn't seem to have attacked Connor that we could find. It will likely expire on its own."

"How long will that take?"

"Most contracts last a full year I believe."

Kapi said nothing, instead slunking down in his seat. This drew the attention of S who looked at him curiously.

"Ahem. Anyways. The main reason for this meeting is Aldryx's proposal. A prison break, freeing Agoti and bringing him back under our wing."

"Well what'ya think about it?" Aldryx asked with a wolfish grin.

"I am in favour of it. Though we will have to prepare adequately. This will be a different intrusion than the last two. First of all, do any oppose this?"

Theo was the lone objector. "I am in heavy agreement that breaking this ruffian out will serve the team, but I cannot in good conscious join. I have too much a history with the prison system, and don't want the guilt to lay on me." He made an appeal, mostly glancing to you. "I will assist with demon-slaying and retribution for our friends, but I cannot help here."

You just shrugged him off. It was fine if he didn't want to participate. He seemed like a troubled-enough person. He didn't promise to allow the use of his tools for the operation though, so he didn't oppose it all that much.

S backed him, stating it would give him more time for some 'skeleton project'.

He departed, leaving a rather mixed atmosphere. Pomona was the one that spoke up next. "I think we should do it...but I'm not sure about Huggy." She looked towards the window. "Dad needs him all this week. We've been planting a lot these past few weeks...but I can help!"

"Sure why not, already got one target on my back." Kapi mumbled to nobody in particular. And S, Tabi and Nikku naturally had no objection. Nikku in particular was curious to know if the prison design was similar to Updike's. He refused to answer the question.

Kapi was as quiet as ever. He still had his tics but kept to himself. You were about to say something but S stopped you, commenting he didn't like what was going on with Kapi. He said that he vowed to set him straight and would do so this night. His plan apparently already in motion.

"It's settled then! We're breaking my bro out!" Aldryx slammed a fist on the table. He stood up, ready to take charge. "Alright. I got a plan already."

Updike eyed him suspiciously, raising an eyebrow. "You won't be leading this delegation."

"Huh? Why not cloudy?" Aldryx said, again challenging Updike. "He's my brother. We don't need a pencil pusher like you leading. This has gotta be goo-"

"No." Udpike said, raising a hand. "I will not be leading either. Rather I am giving this task to someone with more authority to Agoti."

"What? What does that even mean man?" Aldryx said starkly.

"I do apologize, but he insisted I give none of your advance warning. Something about wanting reactions genuine. He should be turning up momentarily and-oh my. What perfect timing. Here is he now." Updike rose a hand motioning towards the elevator.

From Updike's office you almost had a direct line to the fountain and, behind it, the elevator. It parted just as someone arrived. You, like the rest of the team turned you head to see who it was.

Standing there, slightly obscured by the fountain was a man of pure light, glowing blue. He wore the upper half of a tuxedo and a yellow tie. He had large glasses which hid his eyes.

You knew him from the last two operations. He had observed each one, often congratulating the team. Never spoke much to you however.

Tabi flashed a look of concern to Updike, as did Aldryx. Updike said nothing, instead smiling back. Checkmate. He was enjoying this. He sat back, putting his hands together as he reveled in their unbridled reactions.

Tabi knew him as a pain, and occasional caretaker. Aldryx knew him solely as "Dad".

Solazar.

He didn't have a happy look on his face as he walked towards past the fountain to the meeting room. Rather, he looked angry, walking with both hands behind his back, interlocked. It was a sight that Agoti was familiar to. 'Dad only walks like that when he's pissed,' he would have whispered to whoever was next to them.

As he stepped in the room, Aldryx tried to speak first.

"D-dad. Hey. You're, uh, back early."

"That's enough of out you." Aldryx sunk in his seat, guiltily. Aldryx tried to shoot Updike a glare but Solazar was already on Tabi. "And you..." He shook his head, not commenting further. Next was you. From behind the glasses you could see him starring daggers. It looked like his flames lit up briefly too.

"I do not appreciate this lying by omission...but I do thank you for at least keeping them under control." He said to you.

He glanced back to Tabi and Aldryx. Tabi could feel his face heating up as he stared down in front. I'm so screwed. He thought.

"I will have a one-on-one with you two later." Sol said sternly.

"You told him?" Kapi whispered to Updike.

"I have a right to know where my son is." Solazar said to Kapi. Focusing his attention back to his son and friend. "And to think you would do it behind my back."

"Everything?" Nikku asked. She didn't intend to but something about Solazar was familiar. She just accidentally blurted it out.

"Everything. Even what your endgame is. I am very disappointed in you two. I warned you." He looked to Tabi and Aldryx. "Warned you not to mess with that Family anymore." Solazar sighed. "But I guess conflict is inevitable."

Pomona was unsure what was going on and texted S. In brief he explained who Sol was. She had just thought he was some inspector, having not really spoken to him the past operation.

"Agoti will also get a stern talking to. Once we free him, of course. But that Family will think twice about breaking our truce, and so help me if they even harm the boy."

Aldryx wished he would just die there. There was no telling what Solazar would do now that they knew that he lied to him. It was only the other day that Aldryx had made up a cover story for Agoti's absence, which Sol believed whole-heartedly.

Solazar cleared his throat and took a seat at the opposite head of the table, across from Updike. "Updike already filled me and as such I will be assuming control of freeing Agoti, or as I will call it, 'Operation Flashbang'. Are there any objections?"

"I already gave the spiel. We lost one person, everyone else is on board." Updike responded. He still smiled, no doubt relishing over Aldryx's embarrassment.

"No matter."

Updike threw the remote to Sol. Next he dimmed the lights and set up the presentation, just as he did the other night.

A map of the prison appeared on screen. "I've already spoken at length with Updike about the plan. Here is the rough draft."

There were a few ideas Solazar and Updike already considered.

1. A prison break will occur led by Ruv. Having decided he has spent enough time locked up, he will have organized us to break him out. It will be implied he is doing it under threat. In the ensuring chaos of Ruv breaking free, Agoti will join him, seeing it as an opportunity as escape with some other prisoners. Ruv will betray them in the battle and Agoti will slip free. An accident will occur and 'Sugar' will have been killed in the break. A death certificate will be filed confirming the death of 'Sugar', effectively ending that line.

2. Ruv breaks out and Udpike will 'capture' Ruv and use the result as leverage to place more 'abominations' under TGG's care. If Agoti is not caught he will petition to get Agoti as well, noting he is just as deranged. With Agoti under TGG care, he will be freed or fake-killed. Or placed under closer supervision.

3. Depending on prison security and the guard's treatment of Ruv, getting him alone with Agoti in solitary is possible. At that point all the team would have to do is break into solitary, take or 'kill' him then he was free.

Launching a full-scale attack on the prison was not possible and would attract too much attention.

"What will I do?" Pompom asked eagerly.

"We haven't figured out roles yet. We still have more planning to do."

"Well I wanna help more. I barely did anything last operation!"

"When we plan we will consider that." Solazar responded.

Continuing on, Updike mentioned that TGG had an agent inside the prison that was in charge of the medical facilities. A one 'Dr. Jack Springheel'. He noted that Springheel could easily fake death certificates for Agoti and even Ruv, though that possibility more unlikely. "We could also put Agoti directly under Mr. Springheel's care. He has expressed interest in watching over Agoti multiple times."

"Is he

"He is one of our best agents and specializes in studying abominations. If Ruv wasn't in the jail, Springheel would have found Agoti instead."

The question came up about how Updike could even communicate this to Ruv without suspicion. "The guards fear Ruv. He doesn't out of courtesy but if he wanted to we could meet with him privately and without supervision. Which we did today." Solazar added.

"I could probably get to him too." S suggested.

"That is correct. There are a several options we have. I am going to conclude this meeting but I expect we will get my son out of there. Once that is done, we'll look about finishing what we have started. Are there any questions? We shall determine roles next meeting."

The lights came back on. There were no questions.

Updike concluded. "We will get him back. That is our current goal. For Agoti."

"For Agoti." Solazar said.

"For Agoti." The rest of the team said, making it into a chant.

When it died down everyone split for the night. Solazar took Tabi and Aldryx to a side room to presumably yell at them. Tabi muttered to you. "Wish me luck," before leaving.

Aldryx was upset about the situation. You could hear him arguing with Solazar loudly.

"Oh come on, dad! He recruited Agoti, got him stuck in the first place!"

"Yes. Yes he did. But who covered for him? Who lied to me? He didn't tell you to lie either. I know that for a fact."

Aldryx shook his head at Tabi as he went to the room.

You stopped Pomona, curious to know something. "Your mom gonna be okay with breaking into a prison?"

Pomona looked puzzled. "Of course! I'm freeing one of my friends. I'm sure she would love it."

"This isn't a 'pentest', though. This could be dangerous."

"If I don't face it now I'll never be ready. Plus, I've been getting better at magic and I've been training with Zardy. I doubt those guards can be more scary than Zardy's friends."

Pomona paused. "Ehn. If it's so bad, I'm sure mom will help."

"Well, do tell her. Just in case."

"I will!" Pomona saluted before teleporting off.

Kapi apparently left without saying goodbye, slunking off again. S was a lot more irate about it, porting directly to your phone. "Who does he think he is? Being all mopey. Oh boo woo. What's his problem?" He spat at you.

"I mean, he's constantly in danger."

"Well I got something planned for him. Gonna lift his spirits. Or else. Nikku!" S left your phone and jumped into Nikku's gauntlet. She walked up to you. "We're gonna go help Kapi." She said, determined. You nod and she and S run off.

Tabi returned a little later, looking more beat-up than usual. "You okay?"

"Somewhat. He wasn't as pissed as I thought he would. Wants to see you."

"Really? What does he want?"

"Beats me. Probably gonna tell you watch me."

You shrug. "Alrighty. I'll be back."

You head to the side room, unsure what to expect.

Aldryx was leaning against the wall, an annoyed look on his face. He didn't react to you entering. A typical meeting room, though on a smaller scale than the current meeting room. There was a table built into the floor, large screen at the end for presentations and a window which was now all black.

"(Y/N). I don't believe I have formally introduced myself, though I'm sure you are more than familiar with me." Solazar said.

"I am."

"I wanted to ask you something about your endgame. After all, you are, de facto the leader are you not?"

"Well, we're all about equal. There is no leader."

"Ah, but you are the one that started it all, yes? Even started Tabi's miraculous change. He was quite a different person a few months ago, you know."

Solazar stepped back and looked to the rest of the room. "You do realize that by going after that Family it will put a target on your heads. All of you. Possibly forever. I hope you understand this isn't some game."

"Who's to say they're even gonna find out?"

"Optimistic, good. But I am serious."

"The plan is to use Pompom's 'memory-erasing' spell."

"I have heard. There is a flaw however. This team is bloodthirsty, especially Updike and Tabi. I wouldn't put it past anyone here that during the operation members of the family will be killed. And when that happens that spell won't work."

"They need to be stopped. They don't and they'll just get more powerful. We don't do it now, it may become impossible. "

"Nonsense. There is no such thing as 'too big to fail'. But semantics-"

"It doesn't matter. You've seen what they done to all of us, not just me and Tabi, and not just what they've done to Agoti recently. Did Updike mention that we were attacked based off a hunch? They didn't have any proof we were even planning. We're all good fighters and lucky, but if they're attacking people based on 'hunches' then there's countless more that weren't able to fight back like we did. Something's gotta be done."

"I am aware. You know, when this first started Tabi phoned me out of the blue, asked me to tail you, learn what I can. He was worried you might be an undercover cop, or worse. I can see now that isn't the case."

"He did?"

"He was paranoid. Can you blame him? But alas, so long as you know the risks I will assist."

"I won't back down."

"As I won't either." Solazar turned back to you. He looked you up and down. For what, you weren't sure.

"You know demons have a different outlook on life than you or me? It may be possible that he just not come after you. Like how wolves know avoid other pacts, or how bears know not to attack the porcupine. It's an animalistic trait. A form of 'shock and awe'. And if we do that in such a way, he simply won't come after us."

"I'll have ample time to run if he does." You smirk.

Solazar smirked back. "Well. Aldryx and I should be going. I am glad to be a part of this team, even if the circumstances are abysmal."

"Have a good night, Sol."

"As I hope you will too. Keep an eye on Tabi for me. He can be quite a troublemaker."

With that you and Tabi departed, elevator to the basement parking lot, pulling out of your newly designated parking spot underground.

You had a melancholic feeling, that there was no going back now. The road had been bumpy, but still plenty to go. You hardly believed you were the same person back then. A do-gooder, believing the law the only thing good-

The reflection was cut short as Tabi picked up on someone following you. It was a black car, license plate obscured by its brights. They had followed moderately behind for a few blocks. You pull a circle just to make sure.

They were still following.

You got Tabi to page S who, conveniently was off doing something else. Probably with Kapi. You get Tabi to at least write down the license plate as you drive towards the station, completely out of the way. With your badge still present you pull into the police station's parking lot, the gate going up. The badge didn't work but the guard let you in after you explain the situation.

It apparently worked as you watch the tailing car drive off. With S still M.I.A., you call Updike and have him run the numbers.

"I can tell you those aren't my people. Looking at it now it's a rental car, rented under the name V. R. Probably an alias. I'll see if I get an agent to find it, see who owns it. Stay safe out there."

"I will."

You drove out carefully and started to go home. Even with Tabi's hyper-vigilant look and your contact glances the car never re-appeared.

Solazar has joined the party!

Track 17 - Double Nickels on the Dime

"You need to see how a professional does it."


The night was still young. Kapi and Loki stopped outside Flashpoint. The former still felt miserable, not wanting the least to be here.

It had been the first time they'd' even gone near it since the incident. The media reported it as a foiled terrorist plot and the employees backed it up.

Kapi was always close to them and many knew he was targeted. Those that didn't at least knew that it was Kapi, Loki and Connor that stopped the shooter.

The police never spoke with him, Updike intervening and having some TGG lawyer give all Kapi, Loki and Connor's statements. It took the burden of suspicion off them at least.

But what they didn't know was that Kapi was still being targeted. At least, he thought so. He assumed so.

Connor was doing fine. Kapi received a letter from him today, stating he was in good health but otherwise couldn't say much. He wrote in code, Updike explaining that there was no telling if the Society was listening. But despite Connor's re-assurance it didn't put Kapi at ease.

He wanted to just quit the group and would have in an instant. That is, if Connor didn't have Kapi promise to take those people down. He and an obligation and was in too deep now.

He half considered just contacting the Family and apologizing. Then he remembered what they had done to Tabi, Agoti, You and the long list. He would be screwed either way. He also didn't fully trust Tabi not to go after him if he snitched to the family. He'd seen that murderous look in Tabi's eyes and knew better than to cross him.

He didn't dare contact BF or GF, worried heavily that if he did it would put him at risk. He briefly thought they could sort it out but decided otherwise.

Even if he did it secretly, he knew Updike would figure out somehow. That man scared him just as much as the Family had done. He was caught between a rock and a hard place and his mindstate was eroding as a result.

And even then he still felt bad about what he did, ruining that machine and causing untold damage to the arcade. He ended up making some excuse that because of the attack he wouldn't be allowed back. But, because of his self-imposed exile it did little for his mental health.

He had ticks, little movements and restlessness that spurted him on if he didn't work them out. He tried doing some gaming at home but exercising didn't scratch the same itch DDR did.

The monotony between working and going home was getting to him too.

His antisocial behaviour didn't go unnoticed after he slumped away from the last meeting without saying a goodbye. S started to rag on him that he couldn't be a proper nemesis if he was so 'mysterious'. Kapi brushed him off which only enraged the eldritch being.

He wouldn't take no for an answer. Even then S wasn't the only one who threatened him with 'forced happiness'. Work picked up on it too, the boss eyeing him last shift, outright threatening that if she didn't get the full reason why he was a mess she'd force it out of him. She gave him an ultimatum, though he thought little of that right now. He knew she was crazy enough to take on the Society but didn't want to involve more innocent people.

In that night he looked into Kapi found out about Loki. It didn't take much to convince him. With Loki on-board he got Nikku to take him to the arcade so the 4 could hang out.

Coupled with Loki's insistence and S' pressure he found himself at the doors to the arcade. S and Nikku were already inside awaiting him somewhere.

"You sure this is a good idea?" Kapi asked, doubtfully.

"We're fine. I'm sure of it. You can't just stay holed up forever man." Loki claimed.

Kapi sighed. S told Loki about his recent behaviour and hammered the point that Kapi was a mess. He also let loose a bit of what he was to the blue wolf which intrigued him so.

"Look, last time it was just us. You didn't have an ELDRITCH GOD with you. I can't believe you never told me about him!" To prove his power S hacked Loki's phone, displaying strange patterns and power. Loki was in awe at S, fascinated that such a being existed. S bragged about Nikku's voice as well, which only made Loki more intrigued. Had S known more details about Kapi and Anders he would have had Nikku impersonate Connor just to toy with the boy's emotions.

"Shoot, or even someone who can change voices. Bro that's so cool!"

"Yeah, well. He's a handful." Kapi shrugged. The two stepped inside.

Now Playing...

Artist: Allister Brimble

Song: Sci-Fi

Link: https://youtu.be/dJZ9p1A51p4

"Still. How did you even get an eldritch being as your nemesis? I can't wait to meet this guy." Loki was vibrant, completely surprised at the 'secret life' Kapi had been living.

He only knew in passing why Kapi was attacked, but now to hear about all these unusual people he was friends with blew his mind.

"And I thought Connor was supposed to be the mysterious one."

The arcade was as it ever was. Loud music, a symphony of lights from the rave-aesthetic and shine of the cabinets. It had that very familiar retro carpet design and the scent of old electronics and alcohol. Not for drinking, rubbing alcohol they used to clean the machines. There were less people around, no doubt a result of Anders however Kapi didn't mind.

There wasn't any additional security either. The employees knew it was targeted. There knew there wouldn't be any threat.

As Kapi looked up he noticed that the area where Anders had fallen was already patched up, likely the machine had been repaired too.

"Hey Kapi, Loki. Where ya guys been?" The clerk said waving them over.

"Hey Van." Loki said. "Ah, well had to take a little break what with everything, y'know."

"I hear ya. Two tickets, free play right?"

"Yeah." Kapi said. His eyes darted around, looking for Anders hiding amongst the patrons." In an effort to suppress his ticks that energy went straight to paranoia. He needed to get on that dance floor.

"Well here you go. Someone already paid for you guys apparently. A 'BlueHedgehogNumber1".

"Oh sweet. He's got us too?" Loki exclaimed.

Kapi and Loki took the tickets, Kapi already starting to feel better. He could practically taste the hard EDM tunes DDR had. His mood would have lightened had the clerk not given them some more info.

"Yo, you guys hear what happened?" He asked, voice getting quiet.

Kapi spun around. "What happened?" His mind immediately started to list off all the possible things. Maybe this clerk was an assassin?

"Blue Maxima stepped down the other day."

"O-oh." Kapi said, trying to hide his relief. Blue was the founder of the arcade. Kapi had met him a few times but didn't know him that well. He was just glad it wasn't an assassin.

"Is it cause of the attack?" Loki asked, getting a little closer to the counter.

"Probably. Dunno know for sure. Just said the other day that he was taking some time off. I think he's still finding games, just not running the arcade."

"Well, long as he's okay." Loki said.

"Yeah but that's not it. The new guy running this place is a total hardass, but real classy too. Shoot, you'd think he was running a casino with how well dressed he is."

"Do we know him?"

"Doubt it. He's totally new. Name's...damn. Pokerface I think. Shit. I can't remember" The clerk scratched his head. "Nevermind. But get this, you're not gonna believe me."

"What?"

The clerk leaned in to Kapi and Loki and whispered. "He's a demon. Straight from hell apparently."

Kapi flashed Loki a look of 'are you kidding me?'

"He's alright though. You might see him tonight. Likes to walk the floor."

Loki went to thank the clerk but Kapi pulled him aside first.

"Bro we can't be here. He sees us we're so screwed. I'm leaving." Kapi said.

Loki was a lot less paranoid. "Why? Do you know him?"

"No? That's not the point. He's a demon. Shoot, he's probably a Family lackey. Or they put him here to watch me, or, or-"

"Snap out of it man. You don't know that. And even then Connor already said they can't attack you till he's done."

Kapi's tail fluttered. "Argh, fine. But if anything happens this is on you."

"Yeah, yeah. C'mon." Loki could see Kapi's anxiety getting bad. He grabbed Kapi's arm, pulling him along.

The two proceeded through the gate and walked through. Loki was focused more on the stairwell up as he led Kapi. Kapi's eyes were focused on the crowd. He was scanning faces, looking for any suspicious characters. To him, Loki's reassurance meant little. But at the same time, he remembered S threatened him outright if he didn't come. He really didn't have a choice.

They proceeded up the stairwell, Loki trying to keep his optimism and Kapi with a depressed look on his face.

Reaching the familiar Rhythm Hall and like muscle memory Kapi looked to his favourite machine. It was back to normal and fully repaired. The whole area had been fixed, as if nothing had even occurred. If the memory wasn't still there he would have thought it just a bad dream.

Nikku was at the machine playing, the continuous flashing of red indicated she was doing a horrible job. S was nowhere to be seen, though such is a result of being unable to manifest in real life. It appeared that Nikku did not bring his hologram.

Easing up, Kapi ran up to them first, leaving Loki behind. Nikku was indeed playing badly, barely managing to keep up a streak more than 3 points. S was in the machine watching with a bemused face.

Next to the buttons was a 360 camera, no doubt 'S' eyes'. "Ah! My nemesis has arrived!" S declared, noticing Kapi's entrance.

Just as S noticed him he paused Nikku's game, her turning to Kapi as well. She was still using Tess' voice, having decided she liked it the most.

"Kapi!" She declared. "How do you do this? It's too hard."

He didn't respond immediately, still having a sombre streak. S picked up on this instantly. "Why the long face shortstop?"

Loki hadn't fully understood why the machine was talking to him but spoke anyways. "He's still a little stressed from the other night." He didn't noticed the evil-looking Sonic staring back at him.

"Nonsense! This is for your own good. Be happy already!" S said.

"Oh, so that's S?" Loki eyes settled on the camera. "Huh, I thought it would be like an artefact or something. Was expecting more."

"More?" S shouted from the machine. "I'll show you more!" Loki still had not seen S but now the eldritch being was in his phone. "How about you come into my world. I'll show you more!" S shouted from Loki's phone. "You know I almost killed a bunch of kids yesterday?" The two continued conversing, S declaring Loki his 'scratch and grounder'.

"Well?" Nikku asked again. "Right. Okay." Kapi clapped his hands together. He had to get into training mode. "Unpause it and let me see your form." He said.

She hesitated but unpaused the game, resuming a techno track on the lowest difficulty. As the arrows flew by she missed many. She kept looking at the notes coming up and glancing down to make sure she hit the correct arrow.

As he watched her struggle, the old Kapi returned. "No, No, No. You have bad form. Here, let me." He took her hands and had them clasp around the bar better. He had her hold herself against the bar, both arms just behind her back.

"You don't need to look down all the time. It'll just come to you as you play."

"You sure?"

"I know so. You just gotta believe you'll place the right foot where."

She continued to have issue, not reaching the right pedal or going for the wrong one. She had to pause for a half-second each time just to make sure she was going to hit the right arrow. Kapi shook his head. "You need to see how a professional does it." He said, trying not to sound pretentious. Loki snapped out of his argument with S and looked to Kapi, expectantly.

Kapi pushed Nikku aside and took a hold. Pushing a few buttons he changed the track to one of his favourites. A footwork song, a genre known for its fast rhythms and quick beats.

Like nothing had ever occurred Kapi stepped to the board, hitting each note just as it passed the gate. He never once let a single arrow get past, amassing a streak like no other.

He broke out into a sweat but it did little to affect his stamina. He just tugged on his hoodie, his spare energy and ticks melting into the game.

Nikku just watched amazed, having no idea Kapi was even capable of moving like that. S was interested too, though glancing with mild curiosity. He wanted to know exactly how he was doing it. Kapi was focused, only making out some comment by S that he was 'as fast as Eggman'.

S could have easily just hacked in and hit the arrows but he wanted to know 'how it was really done'. He had grown bored of just making himself win like the last time they 'battled in the arcade'.

Loki looked on satisfied though still a bit dampened that Connor couldn't be there to see it. Though he knew Connor would approve of this. He was always going on about how his friends needed to stay strong.

One song turned into two and Kapi kept going. Nikku had asked how he had done so well but Kapi remarked that 'you should see this' and selected one of his favourite songs. The cocky cat had returned and as celebration Loki ordered sodas for everyone.

From afar someone else watched the scene. The watcher chose not to get involved, rather watching closely what they were doing. He waited until they were enveloped in their game and comfortable. He just wanted to make sure he knew it was them.

Kapi and Loki. And a woman the watcher did not recognize. He sighed, now realizing it was 'that' Loki.

He watched as they cheered their sodas, deciding now that the time was right. Someone walked towards the four. He walked briskly, allowing himself glances at around the arcade. It wasn't to see who was watching. His checks were for business, as a host would check his party.

Loki had gotten up to the DDR as well, S getting it in his head that if Kapi was a pro, so must he. Nikku watched the sidelines, still entranced at how they were able to do it. Kapi and Loki were so focused they didn't see someone slowly strutting towards them.

S was the first one to notice who, through the camera spoke. "Woah-hoe-ho, who's that?" He said, bewildered. Nikku turned next and backed up, bumping into Loki's bar, breaking his concentration. "Hey, watch it whoooaaahh y-you!." He said but stopped when he turned.

"Excuse me." A gruff voice said. A shadow covered Kapi but he barely noticed it, focusing on the game at hand.

"Yeah, yeah, just a second."

"U-uh, Kapi?" Loki said with fear.

"Hold on man. I'm almost done."

A firm hand was placed on Kapi's shoulder, making him tense up. It was large and hot to the touch. Not enough to burn, but it made him uncomfortable.

"This will only take a second." The gruff voice spoke.

Kapi froze, instinctively pausing the game. He turned slowly, a range of emotions rushing to him. At the forefront was 'it's happening again'.

He had to look up at the figure towering above.

He stood taller than the both of them, at about the late Displo's height. And like Displo he dressed impeccably. Black dress pants, black overcoat covering a white dress shirt. His sleeves were rolled up to his elbows exposing a black fur and a gold watch which glowed. He wore black dress shoes and the pants were just high enough to show white cufflinks. Neither a wrinkle present nor a stain on his clothing. It was all buttoned up, even the collar.

To add to his grandeur he held a solid gold walking stick. It looked to just be for appearances as he didn't walk with the stick, it shimmered under the arcade's coloured lights.

Kapi now understood what the clerk meant. Nevermind a casino, he was dressed to run a full on bank, not some arcade. This person had to be an assassin, Kapi decided. This was it. He was so screwed.

He did little to hide his demonic appearance. His hair was all over the place, surrounding his head like a lion's mane, curly and in perfect condition. It was a thick black hair, one the same shade as his suit. In the centre of his head parting his hair were two large black horns that arc'd upright, almost in an S. They stood above two red eyes with yellow iris. It glowed as he looked at them.

But the strangest part, the one that unnerved Kapi was his mouth. Or at least, what was on it. Pitch black, like the rest of his skin, was a large mouth with two large fangs. and sharp teeth. It was parted as if he were mid-sentence but as Kapi guessed it had to be a mask. It didn't move as he spoke, his voice muffled behind it.

Kapi didn't notice the air filters on either side of the 'ronin-style' mask until much later. It's exact purpose he wouldn't know till later.

"You must be Kapi. And I certainly don't need to be introduced to your 'friend' Loki." He spoke in a deep bassy growl. Upon mentioning Loki, his voice tinted with disgust. Kapi looked to Loki, who had a half-scared, half-smug look on his face. Blackjack glared at him, staring more intently at him than Kapi. Breaking their eye contact he faced Nikku.

"I do not know your other friend." He remarked as he cast a glance at Nikku.

The demon extended a hand to Kapi. "My name is Blackjack, the new proprietor of this establishment. I've heard a lot about you two. How you defended the arcade, how you are considered some of the best players here."

A slight bit of relief washed over Kapi. It wasn't much but he managed to shake Blackjack's hand without shaking himself too much. Though not out of the woods yet, this person so far did not appear to want to kill him.

"Y-yes. Sir." Blackjack's handshake was firm and Kapi's hand ached from how hard he squeezed. From behind the mask he couldn't read Blackjack's expression.

"We here are in your debt. Should you need anything to make your experience here better, please do let me know." His actions appeared friendly though Kapi still couldn't shake his unease. Blackjack let go and shook Loki's hand too.

"And you." Blackjack grimaced at Loki. "I heard it was a Loki that helped, though I hoped it someone other than you."

"You know each other?" Kapi asked. Though the catboy found himself weary of Blackjack he was nonetheless interested in why Blackjack exhumed so much bitterness at Loki.

"Uh, yeah. Blackjack and I had some, uh, disagreements in the past. But hey, you look good."

"Spare me the compliments. This 'monster' was banned from my casinos in the past."

"Heh. Monster. I'm a monster, not some blue wolf dressed like a punk." S chimed in. "Hey, are you an archdemon?" He blurted out through the arcade machine. He stood in the corner of the screen, only taking up a small portion.

Blackjack turned to the machine with an expression Kapi could not read. His eyes narrowed on S. "I presume this is one of your friends.

He spoke slow and methodical, a deep hum heard beneath his mask.

Kapi wasn't sure how to explain S nor did he want to. Especially since he was now worried S could be a construed as 'cheating'.

"Y-yeah, he's just a friend that, uh, couldn't make it here. So he's virtual, right?"

S didn't get why Kapi lied for him and just shrugged. "Yesh, I guess. Name's S. Anyways, you are an archdemon, right?"

"Perhaps I am. What exactly is my placement in the netherworld to you?" Blackjack asked.

"C'mon Kapi, explain it to him." S said.

But Kapi just shook his head. He had no clue what S meant. "Wha? Did you forget already? The contract, archdemon, the hit, really?" S rolled his eyes.

As if a light bulb appeared Kapi spoke. "Y-YEAH!" Kapi blurted out. "Oh yeah! There is something I, uh, need help with. C-cause you can buy contracts? Y'know, stuff relating to, um, how can I say it-"

"I believe I know what you mean. But this is no matter for discussion out here. Come to my office, just you and Loki. You two are the ones in my debt. Not you two."

Loki was confused, but figured it had something to do with the assassination attempt. He nodded. "Follow me." Blackjack spoke.

"Alright, yeah we'll be here." S called from the machine. "Alright, Nikku get back on and get good. You've seen enough pros."

The two followed Blackjack to the refreshment area and past the counter. The barkeep nodded at them and waved at them, a small hullo.

"I would very much like to know how you got involved in such a situation. You both don't strike me as ones who lurk in the criminal underworld." Blackjack said.

"It's a long story." Kapi said. He didn't want to get Blackjack involved, still unsure his relation to the family. He hoped Blackjack had nothing to do with them.

The three walked down a concrete corridor, passing utility closets and break rooms. Whenever Blackjack passed an employee he asked how they were doing. It seemed friendly but the way he spoke made it sound more like a sergeant talking to his troops, concluding each conversation with 'Carry on.'

"Because of what you have done to our establishment I am willing to forgive past transgressions Loki."

"Let the past be past?" He asked, a little smug.

"Indeed."

"Sure. I never meant it by the way. I am innocent. But don't ban me from here I like it too much."

"..."

"What happened between you two?"

"I have too many morals to say. But know that this blue wolf is my nemesis."

Kapi looked to Loki, even more confused now. He shrugged. "Pokerface's right."

Blackjack stopped. "Do not call me that or I swear I will melt you down into gold bars and sell you for scrap." Blackjack said menacingly. Loki rolled his eyes.

"S-so about the contract.." Kapi interjected.

"Follow me."

Eventually the three reached a random door. It had no labels on it nor was it fancy in any way. To them, they would have just assumed it was another closet.

He opened the door and walked in, Kapi and Loki following close.

The room was supposed to be Blackjack's office though they would not have guessed it. Originally a stock room with large windows at the end. There was a simple desk in the centre, two folding chairs in front and a simple desk chair in the back. A rack of clothes were at the side and the other side had a bunch of boxes and filing cabinets.

The walls weren't barren, having been covered in various certificates and governmental approvals. The only fancy-looking thing was a mini-fridge that lay in the corner, partially obscured by some of the boxes.

Atop the desk was rather barren too. A map of the world engraved into the desk. Scattered across it were a few papers, folders, a rolodex and a laptop. Stationary present too, though strewn about.

The whole office betrayed Blackjack's whole appearance. He seemed to pick up on that, repeating a line he had already gotten used to repeating.

"This office is just temporary until we have enough excess to build a new one."

He set his cane against the desk and bent down in front of the mini-fridge.

"You two don't drink I presume." Blackjack said.

They shook their heads. "Very well." He pulled out a round glass and a bottle of wine and poured himself one cup.

Pushing aside the paper on the desk he placed the cup down but did not take a sip.

"Do you know a demon called Zardy?" Kapi asked, trying to make small talk.

"There are many demons that lurk hell. I know not this Zardy." Blackjack said brushing him off.

His demeanour reminded Kapi of Updike and Displo, although he was more deliberate with his actions. He couldn't tell if this was on purpose or not.

"I would like you to start explaining now. And what you meant by contracts."

Loki finally understood then what Kapi was getting at.

"You are an archdemon, right?" Kapi asked.

"I am. Continue please. You wish to get in contact with the Society? That can be arranged. I still have some contacts." He reached for the rolodex.

Kapi shook his head, worried. "No. No, nothing like that." He gulped. "Do you think you could, like, um, buy out a contract on a hit?"

"And do what exactly with it? Are you requesting I kill someone?"

Loki felt more confident regarding Connor and the whole 'assassination business' so he spoke up, hoping he had the right idea. "Someone put a hit on Kapi. Could you, y'know cancel it?"

Kapi looked to Loki, horrified. He was still half-expecting for Blackjack to just reach over and kill him.

"I see. You wish for me to buy out your contract, effectively ending it." He leaned back.

"Y-yeah."

Blackjack looked up at the plain ceiling fan above. He waited an uncomfortably long time before responding. "Who exactly did you anger? Do you know the reasoning for this hit? I would assume you angered some player but I can tell it's something deeper than that."

Kapi stammered. "It was the Family. Do you, uh know them?"

"I am aware of them. We had a little altercation at my old casino."

"They, they think I did something against them." He said, almost giving away the crews' existence.

"I see. A contract from them goes a long way. How exactly are you still alive?"

Doing his best to obscure details Kapi gave a rundown of the fateful night. From Anders attack to Connor's farewell. He tried to keep it quick, not wanting to dwell on it. A few times, Loki intervened adding some info. He leaned in, listening without question as they explained.

"And that is why you wish for me to purchase the contract. I understand."

"S-so you'll do it?"

As if he took a puff of a cigar Blackjack leaned back exhaling, a grey smoke emerging from the filters. Somehow he could smoke it even through the mask.

"I will. Though only for an equal deal. You see, I was not aware that the attack was targeted. You put this arcade in danger. You may have defeated him but did damage my place."

"What? That's bull! It wasn't our fault." Loki blurted out.

"That's enough of out you Loki. Hear my request or I will not help either of you in this endeavour." Blackjack said.

Kapi nodded, nudging Loki. Whosever fault it was, Kapi didn't care. He just hoped Blackjack's deal was reasonable.

"This arcade is in dire need of a villain. Someone who the customers can try to beat. At my old casino we had 'Jack', someone who always had the jackpots claimed. We encouraged our patrons to beat him. My offer is you become this 'villain'. I want you two to get as many high scores across as many games and sign them all with the same name. Do that and I will buy the contract."

"I-is that it?" Kapi asked.

"Yes. Do not sign it as your own. I will give you initials to use. Once this is done I can begin the campaign to 'defeat them' and encourage people to get the 'Flash Master'." Blackjack proclaimed.

"Can I use help?" Kapi asked. He knew there were several games he would not be able to complete, let alone high-score them. He needed S."

"So long as you keep your team small and sign with same initials I do not care who else you recruit. You best hope they keep quiet however."

Kapi nodded. "Deal. We'll do it."

Even though it was behind a mask Kapi could see Blackjack smile for the first time.

"I will buy out the contract and personally deliver you the certificate of overwrite. But while I begin that I require you to report to the game floor and start winning."

As the two anthros left the office, Loki spoke. "Bro, I can't believe you swung that! We can get Connor back man! C'mon, let's get these done!" Loki was practically skipping, hoping they would see Connor sooner.

Kapi nodded and ran after him, ready to conquer some games.

Track 18 - Pink Shadow

"All that's changed is you've become self-aware."


Whatever happened last night Kapi, Nikku and S went ahead and cancelled the next meeting. S explained it briefly. In summary, Kapi was apparently better now and his contract dealt with.

S hadn't been around lately, going off on multiple adventures the past two days. You didn't mind much. It kept him out of trouble at least. He made it sound like he and Nikku were exhausted from the arcade but when you questioned it he got angry claiming he couldn't get tired. "You have any idea how much news from Mobius I missed?! I got so much to catch up!"

And thus the meeting was cancelled. You were just happy that Kapi was back in the game. Overwhelmed by sadness he was unpredictable. You and Tabi were worried for a hot sec he could've flipped.

Whatever S did to Kapi, got him hyperactive. He was in higher spirits of all sudden, even going ahead and obtaining a new meeting spot somehow. He didn't specify the location, you guessing he meant the arcade. He only stated that he couldn't believe he hadn't thought of it sooner.

It was still early morning, you and Tabi only having just woken up. With Kapi preparing the new meetup spot most things were on hold.

However there were other plans early this morning. Out of the blue Updike called asking if you, Tabi and Theo could a give few more statements regarding the attack. Re-treading old ground, Updike claimed the attack was important in the grand scheme of things.

His interest in Velseb had only grown. He didn't state why but practically demanded a play-by-play. He denied when you asked but you believed that your 'killer' had some supernatural powers or something that Updike was interested in. He ceased those questions with 'it is not your business to know my dealings with this Velseb. I shall explain when the time is right'.

Theo had something going on with his son and refused to come stating that Updike could seek him out if he cared so much. He seemed to be in a rather foul mood today so you left him in peace.

Now it was just you and Tabi in Updike's spacious office in the clouds.

"I want to go over what happened with the attack. Did the police come by?" Updike asked. He had one leg over the other and his arms were crossed. He didn't seem to be looking at you, rather staring down at his shoes as he sat back in the chair. Though you already gave him a basic summary he wanted it again, in greater detail.

Next to him was an assistant, hastily typing down all the words on a stenograph. You had no idea how they worked, but knew all the court typists had one.

"Yeah, someone called them. Heard gunshots." You say, adjusting your sleeves.

Udpike's expression changed. "What did you tell them?"

"That I didn't know anything. Told them it was either a random attack or some pissed off client." You were starting to feel like a suspect yourself, strange that you were the one being questioned.

"Client?" His eyebrow rose.

"Far as they know I'm a PI. I investigate domestic issues or something."

"They weren't aware of your security detail?"

"Well, yeah they knew. But all I told them was that it was a temporary gig."

"Did you call for help at all? That you three and Huggy were the only ones spoken to in that whole ordeal?"

"No and other than the chief and a few words with the responders I didn't speak to anyone."

"And you did not reveal the existence of Tabi or Huggy to the police."

"No."

"And neither did Theo?"

"As far as I know he didn't. They had no idea."

"Any reason why?"

"He's wanted." You look to Tabi. "Least I think..?"

"It's complicated." Tabi muttered, not willing to provide a real answer.

"I see. Have they spoken to you since then?"

"Not about Velseb. Chief called me the other day. Said he had accepted a job for me. I was supposed to relocate to out of the city."

"He did?" Tabi asked.

"Yeah. Told him to F off. I want nothing to do with those people anyway."

"And then what?" Updike asked expectantly.

"He cussed me out, I hung up on him, he texted me that the 'city will destroy me'. Hadn't had any contact since then." It felt as if you were in the hotseat despite nobody suspecting you of anything.

"Very well. Let's just assume for the sake of safety the police don't trust us either.

"Ahead of you there." Tabi said.

"Still. It could have been beneficial to have some semblance of ally in the police."

You shook your head. "There's no way. They've done all they can for me. So why do you want to know all this anyways?"

"I'd like to have a clear picture of events." Updike said glancing up. He didn't miss a beat.

"And the killer?" You asked.

"Yes, a Bob Velseb. Serial killer, presumed dead. He has some sort of power. But I assure you the reason for this is to get a better picture of who's listening. Between the double agents in IRIS I'm also curious as to the team. It's not looking like anyone 'sold' you out but there still is a missing link somewhere."

"What do you mean?" Tabi asked.

"Think about it from their view. You attacked us and IRIS. They had spies in both places. They guess you are up to something and they send Velseb after you. Why Velseb? And so if they're willing to kill people over a suspicion, they we need to monitor circumstances surrounding. Are they really that brash?"

Rather confused by his statement, you reply. "They kinda are. I mean, surely you know how many people they've attacked." You hesitantly suggested. Updike shook his head.

"I am aware. I just feel that between the recent attack on the Compound by those 'Bandits' and them lunging at you that there is something bigger going on. That they are uncharacteristically jumpy these days."

You notice Tabi tense up but quickly slump. "Something on your mind?" Updike asked.

"No." Tabi said.

"What could possibly be going on?"

"I'm not sure yet. I was thinking about when you asked about TCF. The spies we had in IRIS and TGG shared a connection. We found surveillance footage of them hanging out together. In one of the videos we saw them hanging out with a third person."

"An envoy to the Family?" You guess.

"No. We researched this third party. They were a former high-ranking member of the TCF. Meaning the Family had a spy there. Meaning..." Updike motioned.

You shrugged.

"Meaning The Family probably caused the outbreak that destroyed TCF. It's a possibility they intended to do something similar to TGG and IRIS for an unknown reason." Updike turned to Tabi.

"Which is why if you know something I need to know posthaste."

Tabi shrugged. "Daddy was always planning stuff. That's just how he is. I never heard some mention, TCF, TGG or whatever group of letters."

"Well regardless, I'm getting my people to monitor that compound more closely. Moving on, last question. After the police arrive could you describe their actions?"

"We hid Tabi and Huggy. Police showed up, ID'd the body, chief showed up, we spoke and they took the body. Left very quickly once they figured out who it was. Chief seemed pretty alarmed at it. I think he realized it was The Family's work."

"Well thank you. I believe I have a good idea of the events. I still believe there is a reason they send Velseb but I shall continue my search privately. I won't be keeping you any longer. You two may go. Inform me if Kapi's actions are successful." Updike concluded and stood up. There wasn't much say in the matter as two guards immediately showed up to 'help' you leave. "I won't need you today (Y/N). Take the day off, paid."

Despite your newfound status in TGG, armed guards still escorted you everywhere. Updike had said it was just a temporary measure till everyone could be trusted. However, he later muttered to you that Tabi's escort was because there was one guard who had it out for him. You didn't know the specifics but apparently he really pissed one of the guards off.

You still didn't understand why Updike was so focused on Velseb. He was a serial killer cannibal. They probably recruited him for the pig jokes. But if he could find something then it could help understand the Family better.

As the elevator doors parted for the lobby the two guards pushed you both forward and remained in it as it closed. Tabi muttered something but you couldn't make it out.

At least you had a dedicated parking spot. And in the same bay Kapi escaped from during Earthquake. Only issue was that you had to access it from the outside, just until your clearance came in. With summer on the way, you felt a warm breeze stepping outside.

Tabi walked with his hoodie on, you still in your security guard outfit. Tabi would have preferred to walk without any hiding but after the attack and Updike's warning he chose to play it safe. As he repeated to himself before he didn't trust these areas. At least with his job they would have protected him at any cost. And Solazar was only a phone call away.

You recall Updike saying he would have agents watching but as you looked around you couldn't identify any people outright. Maybe there wouldn't be anyone watching this closely to TGG? It was definitely a level of 'spying' that you were going to have to get used to.

You weren't sure if Tabi could identify any watchers. He mentioned to you offhand that he didn't care, nor did he need the extra protection. How much of that was his 'macho-ness' you didn't know. But you did believe him.

After all, he lived practically a full year on the run. He was probably better at detecting threats than you were.

You and Tabi rounded the block. Tabi's mind was awash with the day's work. He didn't care about being late, and practically already moved on from the attack.

"You have any idea who the 'Bandits' are?" Tabi said out of the blue.

"Hm? No. No idea. I can't recall there being a street gang with that name."

"I didn't interact with a lot of gangs. I don't know either. But they have no shortage of enemies. Could be anyone." He shrugged.

You had to wonder if Tabi was still on the run. It had been surprising that the Family decided to have Agoti arrested and not Tabi. After all, he was the one that probably had a warrant. I'll ask him about it after.

As you walked round the building there was one thing that stuck out. A jet black sports car with pink streaks was parked across the street. It had tinted windows and was turned off. It stood out as an eyesore amongst the grey, white and red cars parked around it. It was parked just in front of a cafe so you figured its owner was probably in there.

Looking further up the street you spot a few more cars with pink streaks, though not the same model.

You would have let your curiosity get the better but knew Tabi had to get to work. You just rationalized it as them being TGG agents. You shrug. Probably the Nightstalkers cars. Something to identify them.

Parking, you hadn't found a better way other than directly walking out of the lot, staying careful to avoid cars. The scene no doubt looked suspicious. A detective and a hooded figure walking into an underground parking lot.

And that was even if the car was still there. The first time parking you had learned that a lot of the spots were actually reserved for various managers, though no indication of that was present anywhere. Suffice to write, some random manager wasn't happy about you taking his spot day one.

While getting hit but a car wasn't on your mind, getting in trouble with TGG was. There was no telling if they wouldn't consider you a threat. Never even mind Tabi, who by all their accounts was an abomination. But despite paranoia you make it to the second lower level with your car just in sight. Among all the attacks you had gotten you were still surprised they hadn't touched your car. There was no telling if the Chief's intervention stopped any plans for the car or not. Though, thinking on it you can't recall the Family ever using a car bomb. They always liked to send people after others, often resulting in a lot of violence. Never any quick and clean methods.

Tabi swung around to the passenger side and said something which got drowned out. Sure enough, as you guessed someone had spotted you. The screeching of tires made that obvious as a car swerved into the lot. It was loud, thunderous, the sound clear several cards followed it.

At first you thought it was some kind of break-in or event but the car turned a corner, entering your sight. It was a bright pink sports car and it came right for you and Tabi. You drew your gun, ready to open fire as did Tabi his knife.

For him, it had become instinctual. He would have preferred a gun but you advised against it stating the police would have a field day if they ever caught Tabi.

You hesitated, a single thought bubbling as to whose car that was. There was only one person you knew crazy enough to drive a hot pink sports car.

The car came to a screeching halt, pulling into a turn, bringing it driver side facing you. The windows were tinted and even though the lot was well lit you couldn't tell.

It had to be them. You felt your heart drop. You knew exactly whose car it was. You raised the gun higher, heart rate rising too. Why her? Why now?

Two cars drove speeding behind it, the same ones from earlier. Pink with black stripes. The pulled up beside it, effectively blocking the route out of the lot.

They got out first, thugs wearing bright pink masks. They didn't draw however, preferring to look threatening.

"What the hell?" Tabi asked. He glanced to you, seeing worry across your face.

"You know them?"

"Unfortunately."

But before the situation could get any more tense, someone opened the passenger door and starting shouting "STOP! STOP!", waving hands as they jumped and slid over the car front.

"Whoa, whoa, hold it hold on!" It was Kapi, frantically running up to you to drop your weapon. The driver's door opened and out came a familiar face, though one you hadn't seen since you fought crime.

"Point a gun at me will, ya? HA! That's barely even a gun." A feminine voice spoke. A sweet voice, though not the word you used to describe its owner. Even though she had meant to sound dominant, you could not miss the prickliness that tinted her voice.

She was human in appearance, fair skin and long-flowing blonde hair. It flowed down to just above her glutes. Longer than since the last time you saw her.

There were white bits in lower parts of her hair. You never found out if that was intentional or not. They looked like pebbles, lodged amongst flowing French vanilla hair. You rationalized it residue of her product. She was a gang-leader, nuisance and full-on drug dealer.

Within her hair were two large roses in full bloom. She always made sure to have them, and they gave her namesake.

It was a name that didn't require an introduction to you.

Rosie Belladonna.

Leader of the Belladonnas and the Fairies. As she described herself. She had an excited, schoolgirl grin, taking delight in the situation.

"This is a gun!" She declared triumphantly. She never missed an opportunity to brandish her guns. All custom-made of pink and white metal. The handgun had pink hearts embossed on the white bits. It was in her aunts name which meant any time she was arrested it was returned to her.

You instead lower yours. Her goons watched slowly, hunched just behind their cars. Though unseen you knew they were armed and ready. "Been a long time." You said, almost reminiscent. It sounded like you had just met an old friend, but Rosie was not someone you considered a 'friend'.

This was apparently the correct move as she lowered her weapon too. "That's it? Just gonna give up? I could gun you down right here. Nobody would know."

There were a few things at play. That with Kapi present this wasn't just some random meeting. An upon Rosie's threat did a third combatant make themselves known, at least to you and possibly Tabi. A semi-invisible outline appeared behind the goons. Not acting, just watching. They hadn't seen them yet but there were some people there. Dalia would have recognized instantly as the Nightstalkers. You just figured it to be one of Updike's many minions.

"Cause I figure if he's here you aren't here for revenge." You point to Kapi.

"You got that half-right. I am here for revenge. Just not with you specifically."

You nod to Tabi that it's okay. He lowers his knife, still perplexed at the meaning of this crash meeting.

"Always all business. You're no fun." She muttered.

"What do you want?"

You look to Kapi. He had been anxious about the whole thing, some relief washing over his face. You wonder if he actually thought Rosie was going to gun you down. But before Kapi could speak Rosie did for him.

She was chewing gum, pink like the rest of her attire.

"Heard you needed a place to organize your army." She blew a bubble. "Kapi told me everything." Stashing her gun away the bubble popped. "Told me about your little crusade."

Aside you see Tabi glare at Kapi, instantly disapproving of him blabbering out the Carnival.

"I want in."

She wasn't human, but rather an elf. Her pointed ears were a dead giveaway.

Being an elf lead itself to a joke about her watching over 'magical beings' but as you later found out that's exactly what she was doing. The Fae, or little forest sprites were under her control. Fairies were already a political hot topic, if they even counted as people but in all the political discourse she had managed to unite a ton of them under her banner.

Whether she had invented it not she became the largest distributor of 'fairy powder' a potent and natural psychedelic. And being a 'guardian of the fae' it gave her exclusive access to it.

Of course, it put other fairies targets of junkies who needed fixes but even when you explained it to her she didn't care.

At the suggestion of wanting in however, your surprise turned to scepticism.

"Really?" You said to Kapi.

"W-well you said we needed a spot, and well-"

"Did you-?" You were about to ask but Rosie answered it for you. Towards the end your battles with her, she gotten good at it. "I didn't beat it out of him. C'mon. I hate ya, but I don't hate ya that much to hurt one of my employees."

You did recall Kapi saying he worked for her. You figured either she was moonlighting or had actually gone clean. As if sensing your thoughts Kapi spoke. "I remembered you said you knew her back then so I asked. I don't know what you think she's done but I swear she's been good to me."

It was as if Kapi was trying to testify for her. Of course, had you still been a cop you could have cared. It didn't matter anymore.

"Damn straight. I've gone clean. No drug deals, no extortions. How do you think I've stayed this good without any help. I have a chain of bakeries, patisseries and cafes now."

You never could read her. Couldn't tell if she was lying. Despite her going 'clean' she still had the same 'gang' attire as she did back then. And weapons apparently.

She wore a pink shoulder-top zipped all the way up to her neck. With puffy sleeves it led to her white fingerless gloves which gave her better accuracy. A pair of white-short shorts was on her legs and despite Summer still a week away she didn't appear cold in the slightest. She had pink slip-ons that once again, should have made her cold but she didn't shiver in the slightest.

She was simply too tough to care.

She picked up after Kapi. "Soon as I heard it were you leading the party I had to see for myself. With ringtail here of course." She said. "Well? Is it true? They really attacked you all the other night?"

You look to Tabi. He gives off a look of 'why did that idiot tell her everything'?

"Yeah."

Absentmindedly Rosie looked around. "Y'know that night I actually picked off some loser. Lurking around my forest, attacking the fae. He was looking for some goat-headed demon."

Rosie looked at Tabi. "Guess that means you, caprine?" She giggled at Tabi. "Practically saved your life y'know." She looked back to you. "Why do you have a demon on your team anyways?"

"I am not a demon." Tabi said coldly. His first impressions of Rosie sank immensely. And that she apparently 'saved his life' meant nothing to him. You and Theo saved his life.

Apparently Rosie wasn't expecting that response and shrugged. "Huh? That's not what the Fae told me."

Stopping the conversation there you butted in. "No offense, Rosie. But how can I even trust you? 'Specially after all we've been through."

Even before The Family you always considered Rosie your nemesis. It became one of your landmark cases, busting and breaking up the Belladonnas. You considered the drug upmost dangerous. It didn't need special lab equipment and could easily be made. It was a big showdown that brought down Rosie and her empire.

Though it meant little to you now, there was no telling how Rosie saw it.

And that was just the drug side. They engaged in all sorts of crimes from extortion to gang wars, all bundled under racketeering. A comment escaped your lips. "You're perfect for that Family."

"Hmph. What do you know, porky?" The name took you back. Though an insult, it was what she always called you in the interrogations.

"Those bastards took over Chichi Forest. Wanna tear it down for some golf course. That he would do it after our so-called alliance, too! Pitiful."

"They did?"

"Bet your bum they did. Oh I went to him alright, didn't even care about the history we had, just threw me out. We ambushed them...and lost." Rosie said solemnly.

"The whole scene was a slaughterhouse." Rosie shivered. "We had to relocate to your friend's old stomping ground."

You guess she meant Tabi's forest. "Bastards didn't even let the fairies leave before they started their machines, the pigs." She spat. "Not surprised though. You cops are nothing more than a tool-"

You hold up a hand. "Relax. I'm not one of them anymore." You said, sympathetically.

"Doesn't matter. All that's changed is you've become self-aware." She grimaced.

And just as quickly as her speech turned sour she lit up again. "I want them out of the way. And I want my forest back. No golf course is going there. That's what I wanna make clear. Me helping you? Nothing to do with justice. That isn't real. This is for revenge." She said.

"Yeah!" Kapi added excitedly. "She said she can let us use her bakery."

As the conversation continued the space between everyone lessened. In a more friendly approach Kapi with Rosie stepped forward.

"I'm willing to put my differences and history aside. You let me and my gang in and we'll get your backs." She said. "I own a cafe near where your robot friend passed. I can set up a space for you to meet. It'll be under guard 24/7 by my people. You can bet that."

It was a tempting offer, one that under normal circumstances you would have accepted. But this was Rosie. And despite everything you'd done to her, arrested countless times, broken up her gang you didn't know if you could trust her. By the way she spoke the deal was already made. You just had to say yes.

You look to Tabi. He just shrugs. Geez, thanks. You think.

"Take it or leave it but my people are going to launch an attack. He'll pay for what he did to us. We don't need you." Rosie added.

"It'll be better if we team up. C'mon (Y/N)." Kapi said.

You were going to make a comment that she was one of the most evil people you knew but stop. By all accounts S or Updike had that base covered. Only the lord knows how many those two had 'vanished'. That was just your inner cop talking.

Thinking on it, she had a litany of crimes. But during the times you targeted her she never once betrayed anyone. Never flipped, never ratted. There were many times you tried to get her to just name some accomplices but she just remained silent. She always preferred whatever punishment you could dish. And that alone showed that she wasn't as crooked as you thought.

She was a strong person, as was her gang. But there needed to be consulting.

"I'll ask the others about it. We decide as a group." You say, steadfast.

Rosie nodded, appreciating the answer. "You know how to reach me. I believe we can work together." As she turned to leave she said one more thing. "I still can't believe you of all people are doing this. The PuRvEyOr of JuStICe." She said mockingly. "The light in the darkness is the one doing this. Can't believe it." She laughed.

Kapi nodded at you and joined Rosie as she left.

As just as fast as they made their entrance they were gone. You hadn't noticed but the semi-invisible people must have vanished earlier as well.

"A friend of yours?" Tabi asked.

"Not really. I arrested her a few times back then. Pretty much destroyed her whole gang."

"Can she even be trusted?"

"No idea. Let's go."

"Mangy cat. Why is blabbering anyways?" Tabi spat, referring to Kapi.

As if there weren't enough sudden appearances another one showed up. Answering Tabi's question someone spoke. "And yet she may prove to be a worthy ally."

It was Updike. You turned to see him standing there nonchalantly, a team of armed guards behind him. Likely the same ones that were watching you earlier. You figure he must have heard everything. You weren't surprised, and neither was Tabi who just sighed. You lean against the car, wondering how late Tabi was going to be for work now.

"Though. Charging into my domain and threatening people is a surefire way to get killed. She doesn't seem that intelligent." He remarked.

"So what do you think?" You ask. He was clearly here to talk.

"I'll have some people look into her, make sure there's no connections to our target. But otherwise I like her. And if she has the place then even better. With their Mafioso infrastructure it means they'll sweep for bugs constantly too. Loyalty acts different in those organizations."

"She has a police file a mile long."

"Pft. Like that'll matter. She's just as crooked as the rest of us." Tabi muttered. You had to admit he was right. It's not like the whole team was full of angels.

You shrug. Even in the brief conversation she seemed different. Not as gung-ho. Maybe she had matured. Or she was past her prime.

"Yes yes, and her fairies will be a great addition." Updike added.

It was Tabi who picked up on it first. "You want to study them don't you?" He asked, slightly disgusted.

"Correct. I received a sample of their drug many years ago. Fascinating stuff. In direct violation of our policies here. Her 'fae' are abominations."

You do recall one of the techies vaguely saying they handed off samples of the drug to some other company. At the time you didn't care, so long as someone could figure out what was in the drug.

"And if she joins it means the chance of peacefully studying them increases. They are on our list of potential targets anyways." You had to hand it to him, at least he was honest about how screwed up he was.

Tabi just shook his head. "Whatever."

"Okay, well let me know if you guys find anything. I'll ask the others about her." You say.

"Indeed." Updike waved and had his team stand aside as you and Tabi drove off.

"You know anything about the Belladonnas?" You ask Tabi.

"Oh." Tabi said absentmindedly, making the connection. "Yeah, I remember that name. They were close with the Family. But that's all. GF spoke of her once."

"Well, let's see if she still is." You reply.

Another thought occurred, one that you needed to ask her about. If her group was so powerful they were going to launch an attack why didn't they already?

As you pondered it, it occurred that it was entirely possible they just didn't have the manpower to wage an attack, let alone rebuild that drug empire. And that attack was a bluff. You reminisce, remembering all those 10 year sentences that were handed out back then.

You still weren't sure if she was still on the take but it looked as if she really had changed.

Track 19 - Patisserie

"Wow! Can I join the gang?"


You spend the day just resting, thinking on Rosie's offer and everything in-between. It had been a stressful past string of days and there hadn't been a break. You recall such days when on the force and were always able to solve them with a stiff drink and your thoughts.

When the next day rolled around you did your usual spiel with Updike. He cleared Rosie, finding no wrongdoing with her, though asked a tonne of questions about your relationship with her. And a bunch more questions about what you knew about the fae.

It got slightly annoying, but you explained what you remembered. Anything you didn't remember you told him to go consult the reports.

There was nothing else planned for the day aside from 'guarding'. You were eager, figuring if Rosie's offer wasn't genuine to at least get it over with. You went ahead and cancelled the meeting today, stating that you were working out details of a possible new HQ.

Kapi was expectant, asking if you could come by today. But, while Kapi may have backed her up you wanted to be sure it wouldn't be an ambush. It did arise even more suspicion that he was depressed, then met a demon, became happy and then came into contact with an old enemy, who now wanted to re-meet you? An enemy who may or may not be in league with the Family.

It looked to be one of those 'too good to be true' moments. But the possibility Rosie was playing Kapi also rang. And if Rosie was going to pull something then you needed to be able to change the odds. Though at the same time she almost got destroyed by the Nightstalkers and nary a thought about that.

Based on what Kapi had said to you back then he didn't know Rosie that well. You wondered if he would have been present waiting or be stuck in the back baking. Though last you recalled he didn't even work at that location anyways.

With Tabi at work, S catching up, Theo dealing with his son, Kapi present and Updike busy there wasn't many options. Recruiting the Nightstalkers would be an option, though getting all of them into the bakery without arousing suspicion would require planning.

Then it hit you. Rosie wasn't so heartless that she wouldn't endanger those innocent. And there was one person on the team who hurting would've not only been ethically wrong, but morally wrong.

You couldn't believe you'd be using this tactic, much less when not only did Pomona agree but Amelia too, showing up at TGG where you picked them up. The meeting was delayed a few hours, making sure Pompom's school was out before they arrived. You weren't expecting Amelia to show up but glad she did. It felt heartless, technically using a little girl as a deterrent. Amelia immediately made some comment about the fae, which revealed she only agreed to whole event out of her own curiosity. Aldryx weaseled his way in too. It was pure coincidence that he be present, having returned to TGG to find a ring he might have left the other night.

It also saved him a possible arrest as he thought he could just stroll on in during the day and nobody would care. The four of you made your way to Rosie's cafe, aptly titled Donna's Cafe. You drove.

"So, she's like an old friend?" Pomona asked innocently.

"Not really. More like rival. She and her were constantly at each others throats back when I was a cop."

"She's cool now though?" Aldryx asked. He sat completely upright in the car, the opposite Tabi sat. He was attentive, not the least looking bored.

The ride was less awkward than you expected. Aldryx mostly asked questions about Zardy, curious. It appeared that Agoti spoke highly of him, proud of the actions he took when he fought.

You didn't want to introduce Pomona just yet, rather preferring if it could be sprung upon Rosie. The plan was for you and Aldryx to go in first, sit down with Rosie, then have Pomona and Amelia enter, sitting nearby, listening in.

The possibility that Kapi would just identify Pomona outright was considered, and as such she didn't wear her usual cloths.

She wore far more urban cloths, red sneakers, jeans, black shirt and a jean jacket, upper part vanilla, lower part auburn, with an apple insignia on the breast. All the while she wore a large white scarf covered most of her face.

And without any issues you pulled up to Donna's Cafe. It had a very cutesy outward appearance. A large pick neon sign stood above the building and though it was later in the day the neon still shone brightly.

The outside of the cafe had a patio where several customers were sitting about, a few waiters going about. They were dressed as maids, each wearing pink aprons, clothing and the whole 'frilly' appearance French maids gave off.

The building was coloured a soft pink, even the wooden patio was constructed out of a pink-ish wood.

The entire front of the store had large vertical windows offering a view inside. You didn't pay it much mind, but it was clear it was just as pink on the inside as it was the outside.

You'd known the gang to shy away from identification, but Rosie's cafe did no such sort.

It had a neon rose just beside it, a circle around it. It was the same mark that symbolized her gang. To most people it was just a logo but to officers, this was the symbol of the Belladonnas.

You couldn't have imagined the Rosie you used to know do that. It was too brazen for her. Middle of the day and the place was swamped by office workers on their lunch. You get out, noticing Pomona give you a thumbs up before.

"This is our new HQ?" Aldryx said skeptically.

"Maybe."

"Pft. Could'a fooled me."

Just beyond the patio was a little stand, where a lone waitress was waiting for customers. Walking up to it you get a feeling of regret, the possibility of this being a trap looming ever so. Instinctively you feel your gun, remembering it there.

"Hello! Welcome to Donna's Cafe! Do you have a reservation? If not, we only have tables inside."

"I'm here to see Rosie actually. Is she in?"

One of the waiters' glances in your direction, giving up a scowl before turning away. You couldn't remember her name, but she was indeed one of the few members who got away. Gosh, this is a stupid idea, you think. You guess the waiter must have been new. She was unsure what the scowl was for.

"Can I ask why?"

"I told her I was coming by. I just wanted to chat. If you can tell her, it's (Y/N)."

"...Okay." The waitress picked up her phone and called. While she spoke to her, you caught Aldryx looking at the menu sign.

"You like baked goods?"

"Not unless it's got low sugar. Don't wanna ruin my gains."

"Not a cheat day today?" You jest.

"No way. No cheat days for me. I'm not bulking now either."

"Okay. I will let them know." The waitress hung up.

"She said to just go on in. She has a table for you already." The waiter, said, a little unsure. A few other waiters had already taken note of your appearance, friendly faces turning sour. You just look away, not wanting to start anything, but keep your head up.

The waitress in front must have definitely noticed and though she didn't sense any evil from you, no doubt got suspicious.

You step aside, giving her a thanks and heading inside.

The inside was like a doll house or pastel painting. It had a checkerboard floor, white and a soft red. The pattern repeated along a strip of red and white bricks that cut through all the walls of the cafe like an old-school diner.

The 'bar', really a large counter was a light purple with a pink granite countertop. The stools were an eggshell white with blue trim. Behind the counter was a large whiteboard, the entire menu sprawled out in a mahogany marker, various specials, types of coffee and all sorts of baked goods.

The booths were blue, and very diner like in their height.

If she designed it herself, she must have loved the pink and blue colour combo. It was present all over the place, almost like opposites.

Not a single harsh colour either. No bright red, bright blue, radiation green or anything. Every single colour was soft. Even the lights, which should have been a blinding white were relaxed, instead giving off a cool glow while natural light did most of the work.

To keep for it, the pillars holding up the windows were lined in various paintings of food, as well as some small neon signs of cupcakes and coffee.

The place was less busy in here, though all the booths were filled. The tables in the centre were the only ones not occupied by busy office workers and failed screenwriters.

You spotted Rosie quickly enough, behind the counter, pouring drinks from a fountain. As she didn't notice your arrival you scan around checking if she was pulling anything. Before approaching you shoot off the text to Pomona telling her to come now.

She was dressed differently than yesterday.

To fit in with the cafe's aesthetic, she was dressed as a maid, wearing a pink apron, complete with frills, pink undercoat and roses decorated across from it. Her get-up was far more complex that the other waiters, giving customers the idea, she was in charge. She still had the same pink roses embedded in her hair, though a mobcap was present now.

Kapi was nowhere to be seen, though possibly in the back or working in the kitchen. Aldryx looked around, unsure exactly what to think of this place. You'd given him and the others a quick rundown back in the car but now he was even more confused. This didn't look like the kind of restaurant that a drug dealer would own, at least, in his mind.

Having double checked all exits and areas in sight you approach the bar.

"Afternoon." You say, catching Rosie off guard, her attention focused to on organizing some orders.

"(Y/N)! You came!" She said happily. "Who's your friend?"

"Aldryx. Brother of one of our members."

"What's up?" He extended a hand and Rosie shook.

You watch Rosie's expression to see any reaction to you having someone with you.

"Bit red for my tastes but if you needed a job here, I'm sure I could put you as a waiter."

Aldryx laughed. "Nah, the time of wearing dresses is long over me. I'll pass."

"Nice place you got." You say.

"Thank you. I wasn't kidding, you know. We team up, we'll be unstoppable."

"Where's, uh, Kapi?" Aldryx asked. He was still getting used to everyone's name, haven't worked out who was who yet.

"He's in the back helping the bakers. We can't talk out here though. We haven't swept for bugs yet. Come. I'll show you the area." She finished punching in the receipts and waved a waiter over, presumably to keep in charge.

With Rosie secluding you, you saw no reason to keep Pomona hidden. You wave her over.

"This place is super secure. Kapi told me a bit about-um, excuse me. We're talking here." Rosie said. She looked up to see Pomona and Amelia now present.

"This is Pomona and her mother Amelia. They're part of the team too."

Rosie looked surprised. She whispered to you. "How old is she?"

"Hey, I'm turning 13 in two months! I'm practically already there." Pomona declared.

"She's more than capable." You say.

Rosie took on a look of bewilderment. It didn't last long before she started laughing.

Pomona didn't think it was that funny, figuring she was laughing at her. "That's not funny!" She shouted, gathering attention from a few onlookers.

"Ah, that's not it. C'mon. Let's go." She nodded and waved everyone over.

With Rosie's initial reaction you figured it wasn't some kind of ambush. It led to more questions though.

From behind one the row of booths, an employee only door. Entering it, Rosie lead everyone up a flight out of stairs, off to the side, near the end of the hallway. Like outside this place matched the soft-pink motif it had. She reached the new floor, the staircase ending at a door and an empty vending machine, powered off.

Instead of going to the door, she b-lined left and went to the vending machine. Ordering a rose water, she stepped back as it opened. It opened into some kind of room.

Turning back, you see, even with it closed you could still see out. "One-way glass." She said proudly. "Learned a couple things from you cops back in the day."

Rosie motioned everyone in as she closed the vending machine door behind her. "Complete with several different alarms, all depending on what you order."

Though most of the lights were dimmed and the place abandoned it was a complete bar. Unlike the soft pink the bakery had going for it, the colours here were more expressive. Still very much pink, but more 'raucous'.

A large room, bigger than the previous HQ. It looked like a cross between a pastel painting, ski lodge and a party room.

The walls were a soft pink, almost white, long window long the east end facing towards the back of the building. It provided natural lighting. Lining most of them were some paintings, photos and banners, all celebrating the gangs' various achievements.

"Wow." Pomona looked in awe.

"We run a speakeasy here. I'm sure that won't be a problem, right officer?" She said sarcastically.

You shake your head, not sharing in the sarcasm.

In the centre stood a large circular wooden table, chairs all around it. It would have looked rather foreboding had the pink and white checkboard cloth not cover its surface.

The floor made it look less than bar and more for a home. It was a textured fibre carpet, gray, but providing some relief from the abundance of soft colours.

"We sweep the place for bugs every 24 hours, sometimes more."

"Do they really spy on you that much?" Pomona asked innocently. Rosie shook her head. "It's the cops I'm worried about. I run a legit business now and those damn nosy-" Rosie paused, stopping from making a pig joke. "-cops keep thinking I'm up to no good."

You just shrug, though make a mental note to have S sweep the place. As long as it was transmitting, he'd be able to sense it.

"Well. This is it. What do you think?"

Towards the end was a bar, stools in front of the counter. It looked to be fully stocked. On the same wall, next to the bar were a few bookshelves.

A window was present, a long one that cut along one of the walls. It provided a lot of light and gave off a wide view of the back lot of the bakery. Just below the window were a few beanbag chairs.

Rosie flicked on the lights.

If it was an illegal bar, it didn't look used much.

And last was the strangest thing. As if the room had been built around a tree you could see part of a trunk and branches that stretched past the ceiling. It must have only been visible from the back of the building. But it looked downright odd. You knew enough to know it's purpose. It was for the fairies.

A lot of things in the room clashed, though if it wasn't public-facing then who cared?

"We were going to open it up for the fae but after Kapi told me I figured let's just give it to the crew first. We'll throw the fae a party when it's all over."

"Are you a fairy?" Pomona asked innocently.

"I'm an elf, sweetie but I, and my gang defend the fae. If you knew even half the things they are targeted for..."

"Indeed." Amelia mused. Though having not spoken much she was taken with intrigue to Rosie. She had a lot to ask.

"Wow! Can I join the gang?"

"No, you will not honey. Not till your older at least." Amelia cut in.

Aldryx took in the scene. It was a hideout, and a damn cool one at that. He slumped in the beanbag. "I think this is gonna work. Much better than that uptight cloud's office."

"Cloud?" Rosie asked quizzically.

"Oh yeah, this guy-"

"Hold on." You but in. You still weren't fully convinced about Rosie's innocence.

"So, your gang has all this, plus other restaurants in the city, an army, plus the whole of the fae behind you. Why exactly do you need us?"

"Hmph. It's not like your group's doing so good either. After all your attack last night practically failed too."

"What attack?"

"On the compound. That was your team, wasn't it?"

"Was there an attack last night?" Pomona turned to you. You shook your head.

"Huh?" Rosie looked shocked. "You guys aren't the Bandits? Wait, so that wasn't you who launched that attack?"

"What are you talking about?" Aldryx stood up.

"We've never actually attacked them. At most, eh, we had Tabi and Agoti take pictures forever back."

"Yeah! We're called the Carnival!" Pomona declared.

"I see. Then who-nevermind." Rosie didn't waste a second. "It's a team-up. With the both of us together we can take them down."

"How many people do you even have?" You asked.

"Plenty."

"Okay, cut the crap. How many people do you actually have? Don't forget, I was the subject-matter expert in the station for you girls."

"Hmph. Can't put anything past you. Alright fine, there's maybe 5 of the originals left. Yeah, yeah, you destroyed our gang. You happy I said it? We need your help. Geez."

"If we're going to do this team-up we'll need upmost honesty. It's the only way." You say.

"That's right." Amelia added.

"You want honesty? Fine." Rosie spat. "The gang's no more. We've failed at protecting the fae, lost Chichi Forest, our best people are still in jail, no thanks to you, and the fae are hurting." Rosie said, voice rising. "I've tried to go straight, take the few members who still stuck by me. The rest, I don't know, joined other gangs. Most of the members are antsy, want to stage a full-fledged attack and burn that building to the ground. I tell them to wait, to build our numbers up, spend money on lawyers to reduce sentencing, but they want action NOW!" She walked over the table, visibly angry. Nobody interrupted her. "They got mad when I suggested this team-up, that you were an undercover cop, that it would be shameful, whatever. I've tried going straight. Started all this, and sure it's great but we can't protect the fae, our people are still being targeted. We've tried protesting, legal means, sit-ins, lawsuits, argh!" She shouted, frustrated.

"They don't care. Our people still get investigated, pulled over for whatever. Pigs think that because we were tough then we still are rugged. We haven't even done anything! And I'm serious. Not a single spec of fairy powder!"

"Most of the employees here don't even know what the Fae are. We introduce them after probation. And some don't stick around, not interested in what we do."

She slammed her hands on the table, "If It means I gotta start manufacturing again, I'll do it. I won't let you or any other cop stop me."

She looked up to you and the rest. "But I'm still a damn good sharpshooter, and I won't let them harm another one."

"Well-"

"You know that goat-demon man thing, whatever the hell he's supposed to be? Well, he was targeted. They sent some twisted person after him. He walked in the forest and, just for kicks ripped the wings off one of my fairies."

Rosie's voice cracked a bit. "I gunned him down, not a second thought in it. Even did it before that busty woman could have! But even then, we couldn't protect her. And now she's wingless, recovering, barely, in the care of the fae! In some tree that's probably going to be cut down any minute!"

She sighed, holding back tears. The roses even wilted slightly as she held back her emotions.

"It's gotta stop."

You gulped. You go over what the reports of her said. Fanatic, political radical, drug dealer, vigilante, dangerous criminal.

You still believed most of them to be true. She had extorted businesses, organized kidnappings, did untold damage with her drug and plenty more. She wasn't a good person, but the way she talked about the fae indicated that she did care about them. And you hadn't heard anything recently about the drug. If it was still in circulation Updike would have said something.

"Alright." You finally say after a pause. Pomona and Aldryx looked at you expectantly, Pomona in particular having felt the brunt of the emotion.

"You're in. But we gotta lay some rules. No extortion, no kidnappings, no drug-making. We walk a thin line, and we won't do a single 'illegal' thing unless the whole team agrees on it. We won't use your gang just yet either." You start.

"We'll use this place as the HQ and your skills. But we're doing everything by the book. Not a peep of this to anyone, not the fae, not your gang. We need upmost secrecy if this is going to work. You got it?"

Rosie nodded.

"Tell the gang nothing of this. Tell them we're working together but otherwise not a peep about any events. Tell them we purchased the upper half or something. There's no telling who is on your side right now." Rosie was about to speak up but you stop her. "We've flipped plenty of your members before. We did it then, I'm sure the cops have done it now." You continue on, police instinct taking over.

"I can't do anything about the cops on your back. Nothing short of a harassment lawsuit can. At best, let the cops bug the bakery below then feed them straight stuff about the bakery, sales figures, new purchases, all straight stuff. When they see nothing going on they'll get bored and leave. I have no standing with the cops anymore. But. I can submit a fake report on your gang, send off the police on a goose change and when they waste all that time and money on that they'll get the unit shut down."

"Okay." Rosie said quietly.

"As for protecting the fae, I'm all for it but our group is not a military. We can't patrol a forest or anything like that. That's on you."

"Fine. I'll use some of my people now that they aren't needed here."

"One last thing. Do you know what TGG is?"

"They're a security firm."

"On the surface. They investigate 'paranormal' creatures. They're no doubt interested in the fae. But they're also a close ally of us. Are you gonna have a problem with that?"

The others remained quiet while you spoke. You'd taken on your crisis negotiation tone, speaking for all of them at the same time.

"Are they gonna harm the fae?"

"Study them maybe, but-"

"I'll make sure Updike doesn't harm them." Aldryx butted in.

You glared at him. There was no way he could guarantee that.

"Well talk to Updike, make sure he doesn't experiment on them."

"Then it should be okay." You don't feel the need to mention IRIS. You had no idea what the hell was going on with them anyways.

"You're in then." You raise a hand.

Rosie walked to you and shook. "The fae will not forget this moment. Mark my words."

"What did I miss?" Kapi spoke up, letting himself in. "Oh, hey everyone." Upon seeing Pompom, Kapi took a step back, making sure there was enough distance.

With Kapi's sudden appearance the mood lightened. He wasn't sure what had happened but got worried upon seeing Rosie's flushed eyes. Like she had been stressed.

"Can you walk me through what happened following the arrests? I need a clearer picture." You ask, hoping it wasn't too much.

Rosie sighed and explained.

The destruction of her gang was codename by you as Operation Rosebud. After the operation the gang was destroyed. When she was released, she finally decided to go clean, not reforming the gang but picking up whatever remnants still remained free.

It meant a few novices got promoted instantly. Either way, the gang wasn't the same.

As a result of Rosebud there were only a handful of original members left. Having convinced them to join her, Rosie founded a small cafe, the same one Kapi worked at. From there they used the funds to eventually build a few more locations, finally settling on Donna's Cafe where it served as an HQ for her projects.

Some members were released, and they wanted to continue the gang. Rosie refused and ended up losing those members. She wished to use legal methods to defend the Fae.

And for a while she did. Defended ChiChi Forest from developers, worked with a network of PIs to investigate abuses of fairies, which the cops then acted upon and kept crime down.

It didn't last too long, however. Between her legal and occasionally vigilante defense of the forest, plus the Family's encroachment and developer issues it caused a battle. And in the end, it was Rosie's crew that was forced out, trees chopped down and people arrested.

Development on the forest had stopped at least, though as a result or a new legal mess, one Rosie had nothing to do with.

They moved to Tabi's forest where they had heard a 'goat-demon's curse was lifted'. They patrol that now, defending the survivors of the fairies.

Since then, business had been stable but Rosie had been getting more restless, wanting to find a permanent solution to the fairies, wanting ChiChi Forest back, and reforming the gang under the guise of 'Ex-Criminal Recruitment'.

You felt like apologizing but knew it would've been empty. And even then, you couldn't shake or justify the evil things she did back then.

"Now you tell me what exactly your group has done. Kapi said you fought Russians, survived assassins and killed demons."

The next hour flew by. You, Amelia, Pompom, Aldryx, Kapi and Rosie went over the crew. Pompom, as much as she wanted to, was instead relegated by her mother to complete homework. She ended up enlisting Aldryx to help her, though he himself knew little about the 'quadratic formula' or 'trigonometry'.

Rosie at least provided everyone with a round of baked goods and milkshakes, claiming that her baking skills were sharp as ever, still a 'world-class baker', and that the fae were perfect at detecting the right amount of sugar to use.

You and the rest also filled in Rosie on the crew's history up to that point. She had a similar reaction to Aldryx, remarking that 'it sounded like you all had a lot of fun'.

"Kapi should have come to me earlier." She joked.

Finally, you, or rather Aldryx revealed the upcoming operation.

"A prison break?" She said, aghast. "Wha? What happened to all that waffling about doing things by the book and legally?"

"Well...I said as along as the whole group is okay with it. We gotta free Agoti. He's in danger."

Aldryx nodded in agreement.

"Well then surely, we can free some of my people then. I have a few soldiers."

"We'll discuss with the whole group."

"I'm sure it can be worked in." Aldryx added.

To preserve the mood, you weren't going to reject the idea outright. Though you knew if Ruv was going to be part of this you don't think he would be okay with freeing actual criminals.

When all was settled, the plates held nothing but crumbs the meeting was over.

Before any adjournments could be made, Rosie asked a question. "So, you're not a cop anymore. What do you do during the day?"

"I was security at our last hideout, now I work for TGG."

"At that restaurant? Then you practically already have the experience. Work here. We need security detail, just to send a message."

"I already have a job. I work for Updike."

"C'mon, please? I'll give you a discount. Plus, the cops see you here they'll think it's clean. They'll treat you good."

You weighed the options. It looked like a much better job than waiting around in Updike's office, listening to his strange music or patrolling an empty jail. But working for Rosie would have been a complete betrayal of your cop values.

Working for a criminal? How could you? You snicker, as if those values meant anything anymore.

"Alright fine. But I'm keeping this attire."

"Why? It's so dark, clashes horribly."

"It's to honour a friend."

Pompom nodded to Rosie, backing you up. The lettering on back spelling 'D I S P L O' S' meant far more than some job.

"Fine, fine. But you're not gonna be front and centre. I'll put you in the corner, past the entrance. And, and you need to wear a rose on your breast, let my people know you're good."

"Whatever. I'm hired then. I'll talk to Updike tomorrow."

And with that the split happened. Though an informal meeting it was productive. You make a note to tell Tabi and Updike later. Just before you left Pompom said she was going to send back Huggy. That he needed a break from farming. You just agreed, not thinking much of it.

Back home you just idly watched TV while Tabi took a shower.

Around then Huggy was teleported to your house. You knew because the scampering nearly gave you a heart attack as he bolted to you and tackled you right off you couch, tipping the thing over. He wrapped his arms around you tightly, ecstatic you were alive. Struggle as you may, you managed to free one hand to pet him. For having worked the farm you were glad Pomona always bathed him before sending him back. You didn't want him tracking manure or dirt all over the place.

And his wounds appeared to have been all healed.

When he eventually let you go, worry set in as he started to look for Tabi. It took a bit of explaining but you managed to get it through to him that Tabi was okay and that he was just elsewhere in the house. You also told him not to tackle Tabi lest he get stabbed.

Rosie has joined the party!

Track 20 - Progress At Last

"Let us begin."


With everyone that had happened you found yourself a day later in the new HQ. You explained to Updike in the morning that it would be your last day today and that the team would be using Rosie's as a base of operations. He agreed but didn't seem to care about you quitting. You would have left then but he insisted you complete today and tomorrow. Something about a payment cycle.

"Give me Rosie's number. I'll speak to her, have some agents go over and harden the place. Set up MALLEUS."

"Malleus?"

"It's our version of IRIS' TURINGS machine. We'll need it for simulations." He said, before returning to his office.

Updike kept quiet for the rest of the day, eventually departing when you did. He stepped in the elevator with you and his secretary as it whirred downwards. As he entered you noticed he now donned a black scarf. With summer still in its infancy, you were puzzled. It wasn't that cold.

"It's my civilian attire." He muttered, only raising more questions.

"I will be making my way to Nikku's safehouse, then I shall make my way to Rosie's."

"Okay. I'm just gonna go pick up Tabi and I'll head there."

"Good. I intend to make a proposal to Rosie."

"Of what?"

"To buy out her business, of course. I wish to see it brought under my banner." Updike said, sounding more like a king than he intended.

You chuckle.

"What's the matter?"

"Yeah, good luck with that. Just ask her about the crap she's been through."

"Hmph. I shall hear her story out. Be seeing you." Updike nodded and took his leave when the elevator reached the lobby.

Back home Tabi was ready to go. Apparently Aldryx had told him all sorts of things about Rosie, which he took at face value. His impressions of her weren't high, the 'goat-demon' comment hitting him closer than it looked like.

You informed Theo about the new headquarters. He was interested in the Fæ but remarked that he was still hard at work on S' car design. "As I said. I will be sitting this operation out but I assure you my presence will be seen for the next action." He added in that he was also working on some kind of secret project for S but refused to explain it.

There wasn't any opposition to your arrival this time. None of the waiters from yesterday were present and you were shown up to the room without any fanfare. The vending machine door was open, completely defeating its anonymity. A sign was taped to the front reading "FIRST MEETING OF THE CARNIVAL!" written out in bubble letters.

Tabi shook his head. "We're dealing with idiots." He remarked.

Sprites were flying about the place, tidying up and dusting while Rosie watched. They were moving fast, looking more like a lightshow than little people with wings.

(artwork by ValuVR - https://twitter.com/valuvrarte)

They fluttered around Updike, as if he wasn't there. He just drank a strawberry milkshake, looking engaged in it, starring off into the distance. A sprite fluttered in front of him looking but by the stern expression he was looking past it.

Pomona had arrived earlier too and was talking to a bunch of the fairies. She was surrounded in glowing wings, causing you to do a double take if that was even her.

As Tabi took in the scene he muttered. "Udoril." Though uttered under his breath, it was heard by the pixies. Upon seeing the 'goat-headed demon' in their presence a few of them screamed. At least, you think. It was more like a high-pitched whine. A bunch fluttered away in fear, hiding in the tree. Some flew behind Pomona.

You shrug at Tabi who rolls his eyes.

"I'm sorry. They're still a little scared of you. They tell stories about the goat-headed 'monster'." Rosie said. Updike smirked as he noticed you and Tabi enter.

"Whatever." Tabi said.

"Can I get you anything? Still waiting on a few people, I understand."

"None for me." You say.

"You serve medovik here?"

"...I have no idea what that is."

"Honey cake."

"Sure! We got some. I'll be right back." Rosie said and skipped out.

You took a seat at the table, as did Tabi.

"She didn't accept your offer?" You ask Updike with a smirk.

"No. She's too much of a radical to see the benefit in joining. I cannot blame her. She reminds me of myself." Updike said, tugging at the milkshake's straw.

You looked around. MALLEUS had been set up in the corner and was quietly humming away. It looked identical to TURINGS but maroon instead of green, still looking very futuristic.

The rest of the people slowly trickled in.

Seated around the table was most of the crew. Kapi, Rosie, Aldryx, Solazar, Updike, Pomona, Tabi and yourself. Noticeably absent: Nikku, S and Huggy. You left Huggy at home. Not wanting undue attention, you just let him relax, leaving him in Theo's care. He claimed that not only did Huggy love roaming his house but acted as a deterrent against the children. He claimed they would be naturally fearful of him.

It was looking more and more like Huggy would be living with Pomona permanently too. Apparently, Ronan had taken a liking to him. Pomona even relayed from Ronan that you just give him up. 'He's a creature for the outdoors. Not a smoggy urban dwelling,' were Ronan's exact words apparently. You weren't opposed much, though preferred if Huggy himself made the decision.

Nikku had apparently gotten sick, and S was staying with her. No matter, they could be filled in later.

You look proudly on them all. It was a rag-tag team.

The fairies hadn't returned, likely whispering ghost stories about Tabi. You couldn't tell if he cared, though as he devoured the honey cake you didn't believe he was even thinking of them.

"Ahem." Solazar started. "Let us begin."

Updike got up first and walked to MALLEUS. The lights dimmed and the table lit up. Unlike TURINGS, the holograms were maroon. You guess the set up was successful.

"Updike and I have worked out the plan. Now that Rosie has joined I've changed it slightly. I shall now present what will happen. Hold your questions till after, this is just a draft."

As Solazar started to explain the plan prison hologram lit up. Simple models of every person appeared around the prison, moving and simulating actions as he explained.

The prison break was to occur on Sunday, 48 hours from now. If that date was too soon it would have been deferred to during the weekday, though it would mean Pompom would be out.

Pomona interjected that she could just get the day off, but Solazar continued.

"We have no idea if they are planning anything with Agoti. Surely, they understand we're going to find him eventually. We cannot waste time for this."

Solazar continued.

At 6:45PM Agoti will feign being sick. He will drink water, forcing his body to reject it. He will be taken to sick bay. We're expecting Agoti to have some trouble at which point Ruv can intervene and force guards to take him.

We will have Ruv be aggressive, and ultimately do something to get put into solitary confinement. Whether it's a mock break, attacking other prisoners or guards he will be separated.

Once Agoti is in sick bay he will be put under the care of TGG agent, Dr. Jack Springheel. He will watch over Agoti until the break.

Kapi will be snuck in by Springheel. He will sneak onto the evening medical supply and be 'caught' by Springheel. It has to just be Kapi otherwise guards will intervene and take the lot of them.

Kapi, with the help of S will steal a pick-up van and drive off the prison, disguised as a truck driver. He will drive to a nearby rendezvous point where he will pick up Aldryx and Tabi. After that point S' use will be limited.

During this, Updike, you and Nikku will be touring the facility as the warden shows off the latest in the prison's security. The warden apparently has a disdain for IRIS and TGG, preferring all criminals be placed under his care.

Theo had created a few different small but dangerous vehicles. Connected to the internet, they will be powered by S who will use them to fly around. We would have preferred Theo do it but alas he was unavailable. S will pilot a pair of RC copters with smoke bombs, stink bombs and other sorts of weaponry. He will bomb the east towers which will allow for Rosie to get into position.

If done fast enough or successful enough the tower guards will be unable to alert nearby posts of an issue. Updike will insist to start the tour in the control room to hopefully time it in to open the east gate. If not Rosie and her crew will bust them down. From there she will drive and detonate explosives against the east wing, freeing Ruv.

This will divert all forces to the east towers, opposite of the sick bay. With attention on a prison break Agoti vanishing won't be of concern to anyone.

Depending on the chaos Nikku will excuse herself, go to a washroom and make several phone calls, pretending to be various members of the Rosie's crew. This way an alibi is set up for all of them.

"Not like it matters. I will use this breakout to take over the investigation and snuff it all out." Updike added.

When she returns, Updike will take control of the situation and start a conflict with the warden to take over the incident.

Updike will send you and Nikku away to 'get tools'. From there it would be up to you and Nikku to make to the surveillance room and start the process to destroy the evidence.

The surveillance room is voice-activated with a keycard. While S is present, he can't be in two places at once. Instead, Nikku and (Y/N) will trigger it, get in and destroy the room or delete all tapes in the past few hours. S can get the rest later. Once they notice the event, they will back them up so it must be done.

S will be too busy covering the air, no doubt having now triggered the prison's anti-air defenses.

Kapi should have arrived back with Tabi and Aldryx by now. With the chaos ongoing they should be able to sneak in and get Agoti. Springheel will see them out then forge the death certificate for 'Sugar'.

S will make his way to you and Nikku. Then the three will find Updike.

It will then be up for Rosie and her crew to get out of the perimeter and then Pomona will cast two spells. One a smoke spell to blind everyone, then a teleport spell to get Rosie, her crew and Ruv out. Updike will lead the search for Ruv, taking over as the prison recovers.

"And I will be commanding from here." Solazar concluded.

"That's it? I just cast a single spell? C'mon there's gotta be something I can do. I can fight too!" Pomona spoke up first.

Solazar shook his head. "Absolutely not. This is not up for discussion. This job is far too dangerous for you."

"Don't sweat it kid." Rosie said. "You can come in with me when we bust in. That gonna be okay?"

"So long as you can escape the perimeter and cast your spell...it should be fine." Solazar relented.

"Hold on." You say to Updike. The cops will just let you take over? I mean, you're coming in on a tour, if a big crisis happens why would they just let you take over? They'll look like a bunch of chumps."

"TGG is far more prepared for these uncertain beings then they are. It is simply a must." Updike said, defending his position.

"Nah, (Y/N)'s right." Aldryx said. "That or their gonna try to hide a breach going on. They won't let you guys take over."

"Preposterous. It's a perfect attempt to allow a more capable organization to step in."

"I think you're seriously underestimating just how much pride these manager-types have." You say.

"Perhaps Aldryx and (Y/N) have a point. It is a tour; it would be rather unprofessional to just step aside. Plus, I would expect that the cops want to look strong when faced with someone like Ruv. I'm sure they know of your relationship to him. They may not allow it. Have you not petitioned for Ruv as well. They would instantly suspect you or be embarrassed that the prisoner you warned about is free."

"What do you propose then?" Updike asked, irate.

"What if there a was another attack?" Kapi asked out of the blue.

"Another attack?"

"Well, we got 2, right? Rosie, Ruv and co break out, and me, the brothers and Tabi. What if we had a third one? So, like, the warden will be focused one, then Updike proposes he work with him instead."

"And then you can pretend to screw up and let Ruv get away." Aldryx suggested.

"It is a thought." Solazar said. "But we don't have the manpower to do a third angle. The person would have to do it solo, and I am not going to that prison."

"What about that blue thing?" Tabi suggested.

"No way! I can't let Huggy get hurt. If he's going in then I need to be there too."

"As I said. You aren't going in that prison. Your mother agrees with me on this." Solazar interjected.

"Oh, ! know!" Pomona raised her hand. "What if you controlled the vehicles then S did the third breakout. We just gave S a robot suit or someth-"

"Out of the question. I will never give that monstrosity a robotic body. He is already dangerous enough." Updike said sharply."

"Poo." Pompom said.

"What about me? Give me my flamethrowers and I'll burn the place down." Tabi suggested.

"That's not happening." Solazar said sternly. "I will not have you putting yourself in harm's way. Plus, you would be facing the full brunt of the guards. I'd rather keep you alive for Agoti's sake and your close friend's sake." Solazar said, motioning to you.

"Don't you got people on the inside? Can't they do something?" You ask Rosie.

"What about a prison riot?" Rosie suggested.

"It will be at night, past dinner time. Do you have enough people on the inside to cause one?" Updike asked.

Rosie shook her head. "No. I might be able to get one going but it'll more than 48 hours to set it up."

"Ha. Ha! I got it." Aldryx shouted. "We need someone to go in there, raise hell and get out. Someone who the guards would actually be scared to go against."

"I already said I am not going in. And even then we'd need someone to command." Solazar said sternly. Aldryx shook his head. "Not you, Dad."

"If you're suggesting I go in there and start ripping open cell doors that is a completely idiotic idea." Updike chided.

"No you dolt. You probably don't even know her." Aldryx turned to Sol and Tabi, knowingly.

"You can't be serious." Tabi muttered.

"Her. Are you seriously suggesting we ask her?" Solazar said, aghast.

"What? Who?" Pompom asked, not wanting to be left out of the joke. You were just as lost as she was.

"Come one. She practically owes Agoti for what she did to him anyways."

"Can you guys cut the crap? Who are you talking about?" Rosie spoke up.

"Nikusa."

Everyone's reactions were mixed. Pomona and Kapi had no idea who she was, and you only knew vaguely she was some enemy of Tabi's. She chased them that one time.

"Nikusa." Rosie said strangely. "Big busty woman, non-human, wears all white, black tiara?" Rosie asked Aldryx.

"You know her?" Updike said to Rosie.

"Wait. You know her?" Aldryx said to Updike.

"She's a well-known target of TGG. Most of my nightstalkers are on a first-name basis with her. Sent several of them to the hospital." Updike explained. "If I see her again I will personally rip her head off."

"When that guy attacked my fairies she was there. She was going to kill him if I didn't. She was looking for the 'goat-headed demon'." Rosie explained.

Now Tabi was confused. "She was looking for me?" Then it hit him that was the night everyone was attacked. "What the hell? H-how did she know?" Tabi's anxiety kicked in. There were only two reasons Nikusa would even be looking for him, and both scared him.

Rosie just shrugged. "Well, yeah, now that I think about it she probably was talking about you. She and some weird guy were looking for something. She knew that killer was with the Family though."

"What guy?" Tabi asked seriously.

"I don't know. Tall green guy. Looked like a raver or something. Total introvert, didn't talk, wore a mask."

"I don't know who that is." Tabi shrugged.

"Who's Nikusa?" Pompom whispered to you. "Some old friend. Don't really know." She then whispered to Kapi that it was probably Sol's ex. Kapi just sneezed, remembering he wasn't supposed to sit near her.

"Getting back on track." Solazar said loudly. "You are really proposing we enlist the help of Nikusa? The Void Queen?"

"That's right. She gets in, raises hell, gets out. Easy."

"And what makes you think she'll actually help us?"

"She's not as bad as you guys think. Plus, she really likes Agoti. I can tell. She just acts strange but that's cause who she is."

"That's preposterous." Solazar said. "She's a lunatic who was responsible for the kidnapping of my son and who has caused untold amount of damage. Who even knows why she was looking for Tabi?"

"I am inclined to agree." Updike said.

"Thank you."

"I believe if you informed her of this she would personally break Agoti out instantly." Updike added.

"You're just a pencil pusher. You don't understand." Aldryx said. "She's crazy. But she's got a method. She's like 'sane-crazy'. Just think about it." Aldryx said to Solazar.

Though he spoke to his dad it was Updike who spoke next, genuinely thinking on it.

"She would just get in and destroy the place? That's it? She will stay away from our team?"

"Exactly updog."

"Hmm. She is a lunatic, but she would be perfect to do this. I mean, I could raise someone from my jurisdiction, but they would either reveal my involvement or go overboard, killing many. And it doesn't matter if she gets hurt."

"Did you not just say that she put several of your people in the hospital?!" Solazar said, getting a little angry now.

"When we were pursuing her she took the time to learn the names of all my nightstalkers. She followed them home, studied them and made sure she knew exactly what to say to piss them off. She went to extreme lengths, even discovering my prison and performing reconnaissance on it, hours on end. No insane person does that. I've dealt with enough beings like her. I don't think Aldryx's assessment is that incorrect, even if her methods are constantly questionable."

"You own a prison?" Rosie said flatly.

"However, after her last threat against me it is clear she wants nothing to do with me. I don't expect that has changed."

"Well, you barely need to see her. Long as she knows it's Agoti she's gonna save she'll back us."

"May I remind you all she worked with the family to kidnap my son?! The same one that we need to rescue! I will not have this operation risked because you think she's some kind of hero."

"We could always betray her. Leave her to the dogs if she crosses us." Updike added. He looked deep in thought, finishing his milkshake. "During your Earthquake she attacked my building. Her, Tabi and Agoti."

Tabi spoke uneasily. "That wasn't us." He wasn't sure if that info was supposed to be known or not.

"Don't be a liar. I know it was you. Anyways, she escaped but based on her movements I was led to believe she was covering for you two. Distracting us so you may get away. That night, anytime we got close to apprehending you she appeared, violently attacking whoever got close. Of course, I couldn't prove it. She did attack us several times prior but put within Aldryx's argument it would line up with her wayward motives."

"See? She was totally protecting Tabi and Agoti."

Tabi shuddered, recalling that night. That was protection? He scoffed.

"Dad. All we'd need her to do is raise hell. We don't even need to tell her where Agoti is."

"She wasn't mean to us when we met her. Even offered to help destroy the body." Rosie added. "And the Fæ likes her."

"C'mon. That's practically proof. Let's just ask her." Aldryx pleaded.

Solazar sighed and sat down. "Fine but when she inevitably betrays us this group will be over. Amora and I will personally destroy the prison in that event."

He looked to Updike. "And you. In the event she crosses us we need a plan to deal with her. Especially if she seals my boy in the void again."

"With us unified I am sure we could take her." Updike said.

"Woah, hold on. I think Pompom, Kapi and I get a saying in this." You but in. You didn't mention Nikku or S. You knew S would instantly support her joining as a fellow psychopath. And Nikku...well she may support or reject her, just out of spite for Updike.

"Why?" Solazar said sharply. "You've never met Nikusa. You have no clue what she's like. Do I need to repeat that she kidnapped Agoti?!"

"I think we should meet her first." Pomona said innocently.

"Yeah, we set up like an interview or something. It's the best way." Kapi added.

"Good grief." Solazar pulled out his phone. "Fine. But be armed. She will probably attack you."

"Hold on. I'll text her." Tabi spoke up and did so.

"I don't think this is a good idea." Solazar relented. The team was divided enough on the topic of Nikusa. Showing them she wasn't fit was the only way.

"Well, it's a good thing to give people a chance." Pomona said.

"What does Agoti think of her?" You asked innocently.

"Sick bastard probably likes her." Tabi muttered.

You wonder how Agoti was doing. The only update you'd heard was from Updike that he was okay. Hopefully, he was surviving, staying strong. It would only be few more days now...

Endless concrete walls were what Agoti was used to now. Having spent a year in the void he was used to wide open expanses. Now having lived in the exact opposite circumstance he preferred the prison. Mostly for the fact he had Ruv as company...sort of.

He quickly learned constant two things about Ruv. He spoke little. He drank a lot. But, despite Ruv's distance, he still became friends with him. He learned Ruv was a 'stickman', a species unique from humans and anthros. They had the same bodily organs and minds as the rest of sentience but more 'generic-looking' in nature. Ruv for example was white all over, tinted purple in parts. Round head full of hair but not detailed with chins and facial features as much.

Agoti also thought that was the reason for Ruv's intense strength and insane alcohol tolerance but nay, Ruv explained he was part of some pact with Sarventes, that it gave him such abilities.

Still, having now lived a few days with 'The Exorcist' he didn't find the prison that dangerous. Just boring. The only things Ruv did were exercise, read and drink. He never spoke unless spoken to and never broke his routine. He occasionally wrote letters to the person claiming to be his son or met Updike but otherwise stuck to the same three things.

At least, Agoti guessed it was son. Ruv tried to explain how that brat from Earthquake wasn't his son yet but between Ruv's laconic diction and Agoti not really caring either way he tuned it out.

Regardless, Ruv's association with Agoti proved beneficial. The guards wouldn't go near him lest they feel Ruv's wrath. It also meant he could get whatever he wanted from the guards...if he got Ruv to ask for him. They still didn't like Agoti, but if he asked for something from Papa's Burgeria and Ruv approved it he would get a paper bag in few hours with big combo.

Agoti was sure the warden knew of Ruv's abilities, no doubt allowing the guards to smuggle him in anything he wanted. Ruv put the fear of God into the prisoners and guards, forcing them to behave. When he got his fast food, he asked the guard about what else was smuggled in. To which the guard explained that all Ruv ever ordered was bottles of vodka from some bar called "The Right Mix".

The excess of vodka helped too, allowing Agoti to wipe himself down. He couldn't interact with water, digidevils not built for water consumption. It made their body convulse and reject it as if poisoned was consumed. As such he washed as one would a phone, with alcohol and lots of wiping. It was one of the things he worried about when he first came.

He also knew better than to push his luck, Ruv making it clear early on he protected him because of his innocence. The other prisoners didn't understand that but started to see Agoti as Ruv's 'disciple', meaning he was untouchable.

Some prisoners actually recognized Agoti from his music and started acting friendly towards him. It provided some additional company at yard but they still steered clear of Ruv. They'd chill with Agoti whenever Ruv was summoned to deal with some unruly prisoners. Ruv offered him to come along but Agoti refused. He didn't need to see Ruv beating people senseless, no matter how much they deserved it.

It occurred to Agoti that the guards could just be lying about who they claimed was unruly. He asked Ruv about it to which Ruv explained they would never do that. Not again. Thinking on it, Agoti never saw the two guards that sicked Ruv on him again. He didn't think much about it, preferring not to know what Ruv did to them.

One prisoner explained it to Agoti that on Ruv's first day he sent 4 prisoners and 6 guards to the hospital. He thought that extraordinary until the prisoner continued, stating the guards, as revenge cuffed him and put him with a bunch of solitary prisoners, expecting them to kill him.

When Ruv emerged from the room covered in blood, cuffs still on the guards realized Ruv was not a typical prisoner. They realized it, after Ruv had his revenge on them too.

Agoti's new friends also knew if they wanted to hang with him that they needed to be on their best behaviour, which for a lot of them was impossible.

He also learned that Ruv wasn't the only 'force of nature' in the prison. That here, one should not get injured or sick less they be brought to sick bay. That in that wing they were a doctor who dressed like a bird, clinically insane, taking no precautions and treating patients as test subjects. Agoti wasn't sure of that, especially when Ruv said he went to the sick bay and that doctor treated him normally. Some of the rumours had to have been exaggeration.

He felt content at where he was, still anxiously awaiting his freedom.

Every evening was the same. Prisoners herded to the mess hall, served dinner and herded back. The mess hall was just a huge concrete hall, fluorescent lights lighting up steel tables that lined the floor, a counter at the back from which to get their food from.

With Ruv next to him he got his food. Chicken nuggets in the shape of dinosaurs, mash potatoes, peas and gravy. While the prisoners had congregated into gangs and cliques Ruv originally chose to sit alone. After his stunts that changed, a group of pious prisoners started to sit with him, despite Ruv completely ignoring them. Agoti didn't mind. At least they provided some company other than Ruv.

They didn't occupy all the seats allowing for anyone else to sit with them. Normally they would have attacked whoever dared to sit with them as per other gangs, but Ruv didn't like that. A few 'zealous members' learned that the hard way.

So, when a prisoner sat next to Ruv he didn't think of it. Agoti took notice as the prisoner asked to sit next to Ruv, to which Ruv replied a gruff 'yes'. He'd seen people of all shapes in sizes fit into those same orange jumpsuits, though this prisoner's attire was different. It wasn't just a jumpsuit. It looked more padded and more like a spacesuit than anything. It even had a few patches of earth and spaceships on it. Agoti's mind instantly went to spacesuit as the person had a fishbowl helmet on, the exact same one astronaut's wear. The back of it was orange, and the glass on it tinted, hiding the face of whomever lurked behind it.

Agoti watched curiously as he waited for the man to eat it. The other prisoners too, except Ruv watched, curious. None knew quite what to make of the person.

The prisoner picked up the fork and drew a knife from his pocket as he placed the fork on nugget and used the knife to start cutting. Wait. Knife. Knife? Agoti's eyes went wide. "Knife!" One of the prisoners shouted.

The astronaut shoved Ruv aside, knocking him off as he lunged for Agoti, knife low so as to gut him. Thinking fast he did what he could, grabbing the spaceman's gloved hands. He held it back, but the spaceman forced it forward, getting ever closer to his stomach.

One of the prisoners jumped up unto the table, ready to intervene but stopped, himself tripping backwards when he saw what happened next. Ruv grabbed the spaceman's hand, completely stopping it.

For Agoti, it was as if everything froze. He looked to Ruv, a furious expression on the exorcist's face. He noticed now the whole cafeteria had gone quiet too, people watching.

Ruv tightened his grip, hard enough that Agoti knew he could hear snapping.

The spaceman 'opened up' himself splitting in half upwards as a tongue emerged from where his stomach was. Barbed and sharp it lurched at Ruv. Still unfazed, Ruv grabbed in, ripping it forward. It sent the spaceman forward as he dropped his knife. With a forceful punch, he sent the spaceman back, Agoti feeling the impact of the punch from there. Ruv hit hard.

Ruv let go as the spaceman landed back. Getting up, Ruv cracked his knuckles.

Agoti couldn't watch what happened next. He just knew that after Ruv and his 'followers' were done, the medics came without a word and picked the (hopefully) still alive assailant away. Without missing a beat, Ruv sat back down at the table, resuming his meal.

"T-thanks." Agoti managed to say. His appetite was gone but he at least felt safe.

"You're welcome." Ruv said as he took a sip of his glass, acting as if nothing occurred.

I can't wait to get out of here, Agoti thought.

Track 21 - Days of Respite

"Let me think~"


With two days left to go before Flashbang moods were up. Anxieties were up and everyone was focused. With it ongoing the remaining two days moved fast. All you could recall were a handful of things, the rest spent discussing, planning, writing, studying and more planning.

There was a lot planned.

----- Friday, Morning -----

It was your final day at Updike's. You didn't mind of course and felt all ready to start at Rosie's. It had been the quickest job of your life, only lasting a few days. Updike didn't seem to care much about you leaving and didn't comment on it at all. He either was the most professional boss you had ever had or just didn't care. Or maybe he decided that it was 'his' team and that you still worked for him anyways. You couldn't read him.

Bored out of your mind you take a walk to the holding prison. Tabi had managed to figure out the way to get in through sheer luck, getting past the fake bathroom into the prison.

Like the rest of the places you patrolled there wasn't a thing going on. A few guards were huddled around a computer, looking over some kind of report, same as the last few days.

You just shrug and start walking the aisles of empty prisons. Tabi explained to you that he only saw one prisoner during the operation. And in the past days you hadn't seen a single one. Not to mention that Updike had a full prison somewhere in the city's outskirts. So why even have one here? And why did there have to be so many cells? It didn't make any sense in the grand scheme of things.

Walking down you finally see something out of place. From one of the cells a blue glow emitted. One of the guards told you that when a new prisoner arrived that they all usually bombarded them with questions, just to break up the boredom. But it looked like nobody was in front of that cell. Perhaps they already questioned them?

As you got closer you heard a light singing coming from it. It sounded almost operatic but very ethereal. It wasn't natural singing you guessed. Bars of white light still sealed the cell but something within tinted it blue.

As you walk by you see what was going on. Whether by design or accident the cell's wall had been painted to depict an ocean-side scene with the sea on the back wall. The rest of the cell was normal with a sink and bed. Judging from the paint cans in the cell the prisoner must have done it.

You weren't sure what she was, standing in the middle of the cell. She had a seashell on her head, hiding her face in a darkness. All that was visible was her mouth, slowly moving and singing notes to incomprehensible lyrics, hypnotically. Her mouth glowed yellow.

She wore some kind of long flowing dress, the colour being a gradient of pink and purple. Designs of waves were sewn into it, giving the garment a sunshot appearance. It flew down to the floor, completely concealing her body. It almost looked like a nightgown. She had claws for hands like some shellfish. You guess she must have been some kind of crustacean, the four red appendages on her back giving it away.

Was she a siren? Did those even exist?

She noticed you staring and stopped, two glowing yellow eyes peering at you. But while you thought she was some dangerous being she smiled softly and blushed, a yellow glow in her cheeks.

"Oooh. I'm sorry. Was I too loud?" She said quietly.

"No, no, that was great. You're a good singer."

"Thank you. My name is Valerie." She said softly. "I usually sing to the ocean, but I can't now. Just thought if I did so that it would make me feel like home. It did." She bowed.

"What are you in here for?" You ask. You felt bad about her predicament but remind yourself if she was here, there was a reason.

Her smile faded and she looked away. "I got carried away singing. Flooded the harbour. I didn't mean it though."

"They locked you up here for that?"

"Just for the week. The cloud man said I could go in a few days, just as long as I don't do that again. I was sad at first but he painted these walls so it could remind me of home." Her smile returned.

"He did?" You were taken aback.

She nodded. "Yes. Can you tell me something?"

"Uh, sure." You hoped she wasn't going to ask to be freed.

"Everyone I talk to is surprised the cloud man painted the walls. Why is that?" She said innocently. She reminded you of Nikku, if innocence palpable.

"It's just, uh, unexpected for him. He's a real tough guy."

"I think he's a good person. But he has a hard shell." Her voice was high pitched, it almost sounded like she was quivering.

You shrug. "I've only known him for a few days."

"He's carrying a lot of pain. I can tell. While he painted he told me that he lost a good friend. He said he's sure it's his fault. That he hasn't had a lot of time to think lately."

She paused. "He said he was going to get revenge. That he would show them pain. I told him he can't become like those who did it. He is better than that." The conversation was taking a turn for the sad and it was becoming harder to keep the mood high. You feel a knot swell up in your stomach.

It didn't sound like the Updike you knew, but the 'friends' identity was what struck you. Remembering back to his restaurant you almost choke up.

"You were familiar with this friend?" She asked, noticing your shift.

"I think so. He was a good friend to me too." You leave it at that. Anymore and you would have started to tear up, or supress it with thoughts of revenge and hatred.

"The song I was singing was mournful one. To the ones lost at sea. That I hope they may come back."

"C-can you sing it?"

She nodded. "For you. And the cloud man." She nodded and closed her eyes.

A heavenly voice emitted from her, one the mourned the lost. And mourned the decommissioned.

----- Friday, Midday -----

"Ugggh. Why am I even alive?" Nikku moaned, using a completely new voice.

She got up slowly, damp from sweat. An ice pack on her head and buried in blankets. She was in the TGG safe house though barely knew of her location. She felt like hell and knew it too.

"Darn." She croaked. She needed to focus to be able to determine which voice to use, something that was currently impossible. Had there not been a jackhammer in her head she probably would have just used Tess'. But unable to think straight she just took the one on her mind. Updike.

"Whhhyy..Why." She groaned.

"Why are you dying? Why are you even sick?" S asked sarcastically. "Are you feeling any better?"

Slowly she turned. Next to her bed was a stack of books, a laptop propped up on top. Oh right. She had set that up. S was present on the screen, having worked himself into an arctic painting on her background.

"No. I'm not." She coughed. She lied back down. She wasn't sure where the cold came from, just that she woke up yesterday reeling.

"Well you're gonna have to get better soon!" S said with unwavering confidence. Nikku just sighed.

"Can you even get sick?" She asked rhetorically.

"I dunno. I thought you couldn't sick."

"I thought so too."

S had not left her side since she gotten sick. Although he spent all the time watching the news it made Nikku feel just a bit better. Even though she could nary remember a thing about outer space, her and S had a kinship. S had a variety of nicknames for her, all based off people from Mobius. He varied them but she didn't know what any meant.

"Well don't worry. I asked Amy and she said she's gonna send up a doctor to check." S said. Amy, being S' current nickname for Rosie, chosen entirely on account of her pink colours.

Nikku stared up at the ceiling aimlessly. She felt a little better but knew in her current state she could not do the operation. S seemed to sense this.

"I wonder if you could control the copters."

"Wwwha?"

"Well I could probably impersonate voices and you could control the copters, bomb the towers, you know."

S briefly explained the operation after hearing it from you but now Nikku could barely recall. There were more pressing things on her mind, such as the feeling she got when swallowing.

There was a knock on the door and just as fast as it was transmitted S jumped to the security camera outside.

"Hello?" Someone asked.

A speaker had been set up by the room entrance, S having ordered Nikku to do so.

"Whatdaya want?" Asked S.

"I'm here to see Nikku. Dr. Kenzington."

"Oh, uh just a second." S jumped back to the laptop.

"It's the doctor. Let her in."

"Can't you do it?"

"Um no? How am I even supposed to open the door?"

"Come in." Nikku croaked.

A jiggling of the handle later, "It is locked."

Nikku sighed and got up, bringing the blanket with her. Unlocking the door she merely hobbled back to the bed and slumped down, adjusting to sit upright.

Nikku flinched upon seeing a pink cloud-like woman enter. It reminded her instantly of Updike, a feeling of embarrassment hitting her as she realized she was using Updike's voice. It would've made for a really awkward conversation.

"My name is Dr. Kenzington, but you can call me Aurora. Rosie sent me, said it was urgent." She chimed.

Aurora wasn't human or anthro, rather the same kind of species as Updike, Nikku determined. And while she wasn't as wide as the weatherman, she had a similar kind of mane that covered her whole body. Unlike TGG's leader however, she was a bright pink. It didn't seem as 'cloud-like' as Updike's with her 'clouds' being almost translucent at some parts, dense at others, but definitely as fluffy.

She was dressed in civvies, grey t-shirt and brown shorts. She did, however, carry a small bag of tools and instruments.

"I'm a surgeon by trade but still a certified physician." Aurora dragged a stool from the table next to the bed. "How do you feel?"

"Horrible."

Aurora laughed. "Any idea what caused it?"

Nikku shook her head.

S claimed it was because the temperature of the arcade was too low, though he wouldn't admit if he lowered it during their session. Blackjack certainly didn't notice it, being a demon he was naturally warm. Kapi and Loki didn't notice anything either, though both were practically working out with how hard they were going.

"Well I have a few tests. I will take your temperature, check heart rate, see if it's anything serious." Aurora popped open the bag and started digging through it. She ran a variety of tests checking all sorts of things. S suggested a few more tests like MRI but Aurora laughed, finding S humorous.

In the end she gave her diagnosis. "It's nothing serious. You just have the common cold. Should go away in a few days. Drink plenty of water, get plenty of electrolytes and vitamin C and D. Lots of sleep too."

"T-thanks." Nikku stammered.

"S informed me you are an alien?"

"...yes." Nikku said, barely above a whisper.

"Just a personal anecdote but I've noticed that when aliens get infected by an earthborn disease they react more strongly from it. It shouldn't be anything to worry about. If it gets worse I would say get some antibiotics and get in contact with your family doctor."

Nikku nodded weakly.

S was on it, ready to place an order for a crate of water bottles, sports drinks, a palette of oranges and box of melatonin pills. He would have, had Updike not ordered the safehouse to cut the internet.

From up top in his office, he sighed. Not only had S called in a doctor from outside TGG but was about to possibly blow the safehouse cover. He was a handful, but at least he cared for her.

He sent a message to S that he would be getting those items (in much smaller quantities) delivered to the safehouse instead, uncaring if S didn't agree.

----- Friday, Closing -----

Just before you left for the final day you stopped, feeling someone standing directly behind you.

"Too fancy for us, eh?" A posh voice asked. Turning you see Abott, one of the trio. The angelic one. He wore a white suit like Updike, though he was an angel of some kind. One large eye and wings for ears, large golden hoop earrings hanging, he looked to be covered in a white fur, built far more slender than his weatherman equivalent.

"Sorry?"

"Well, you're leaving aren't ya? It was a joke. Nevermind. Can I talk to ya in private, (Y/N)?"

"Uh sure." He walked you to one the side of the first floor where the cafe sat closed. You think this is actually the first time you spoke to him aside from some offhand comments.

"So, you're the leader of this whole crew right?"

"Sort of? We all make decisions together."

"Well anyways. I want you to keep an eye on Updike. He's a good guy, just really stubborn sometimes."

"Uh-huh."

"I'm serious. Dude's a hardass but he's alright. He means well."

"I'll keep that in mind."

"You do that." Abott nodded and walked off, leaving you to your thoughts.

----- Friday, Evening -----

All Tabi had texted Nikusa was that he needed her help. What followed was a long phone call which Tabi tried best to obscure the details. Not knowing who was listening he just told her to come by and discuss with Aldryx and his friends. At first Nikusa made a joke about him having no friends but then agreed. On one condition. She giggled as she said it.

"We'll discuss your problem. But I don't want any busybodies there. No Solazar and no Updike. You and I have a lot of catching up to do, honey~."

Tabi agreed but when he mentioned the location she modified her condition, "I don't want to see Rosie or her 'crew' at the meeting either." Tabi gulped but agreed.

It was clear she meant it to just be the three of them, but she had not said anything about the other members. So while he agreed, on standby were you, Kapi and Pompom. Tabi was apprehensive to letting Kapi and Pompom even be present, but you and Pompom insisted. Plus, it worked with Rosie's meeting. Nikusa wouldn't be so low to attack a child...right? With a sigh Tabi relented. "Don't look directly into her eyes."

"Why?" Pomona asked.

"Just trust us." Aldryx added.

When Nikusa showed up and was led to the room she got upset, claiming she was ambushed by the three of you. Tabi feigned ignorance, "You didn't say I couldn't bring them."

You would have brought Nikku and S, but both refused on account of Nikku's illness. Tabi also added that it was better if S did not meet her.

Being too big for the table, Nikusa just plopped one of the beanbags at the table and sat down as if it were a throne.

While she protested at first she relented, deciding that you, Pompom and Kapi could stick around. She had a glint in her eye, mentioning that her friend would join her too. You had a feeling she brought a plus one, hearing a second thud on the roof when she arrived. With a whistle and open window, he flung himself in, looking rather icily at you all.

You didn't know his name and Nikusa didn't introduce him, just stating that "my friend will be watching us, just in case". She winked at him too, though he barely reacted. He just stood by window, occasionally glancing out and not interacting with anyone. It was hard to ignore him though.

You weren't sure what he was supposed to be but reminded you of Ruv and Nikku's humanoid appearances. He wore a black jacket with neon green trim that went all the way down to his feet. The inside of the jacket was the same neon green. It almost looked like a cap around his legs, almost glowing.

He kept his hood up and wore a half-face respirator. The mask had a design, also coloured neon green that almost looked like parted jaws. It was black with nuclear symbols on each of the cannisters. Beside his sharp white hair which extended out of the hoodie the only other visible part of his face were his blue eyes, the iris' a glowing neon green as well. At first you thought that he just liked the colour but it appeared that may have been what he was. Studying his face, you just barely notice a scar across his left eye.

He wore fingerless gloves, the same kind Tabi wore, and his hands appeared to have claws, much like Tabi's fingers were pointed.

To add to his whole 'nuclear' aesthetic his black boots had the nuclear symbol on the sides where his ankles were, wrapped in a neon green wrap. They rose to his knees, grey padding with a heartbeat sine wave cutting them in half horizontally. The grey matched the colour of the shirt he wore under the jacket. Or it was a hoodie under the jacket, you couldn't tell.

He wasn't all green though. The trim around the bottom of the shoes, a patch on his shoulders and zipper of his hoodie-shirt-thing was a light blue. He must have been getting uncomfortable with your staring as he turned to fully face the window. It almost looked like he was embarrassed.

You recall Rosie mentioning Nikusa was with some 'raver' during their meeting. You guess this what who it was she saw.

It was now just the 7 of you in the meeting room. Updike, Solazar and Rosie were downstairs though you figured they were listening in somehow.

The room was situated like an interview with you, Tabi, Aldryx, Pompom and Kapi on one side, Nikusa on the other. Her 'guard' just loitered in the corner, not interested in sitting down or anything for that matter.

"Well?" Nikusa said. "Who's gonna start?"

"What are you?" Pompom asked first.

"I am the queen of the void. But specifically, I am a Solarisapien, just like that busybody Sol. Now I gotta ask." Nikusa turned to Tabi. "Why exactly do you have a child on your team?"

"It's a long story."

"I'm not just some kid! I am a mage in training! And my mother is one of the best!" Pompom declared.

"Oh? I'm a mage too. Far better than you."

"Oh yeah? We'll see about that-"

"Okay. Introductions aside." You but in, putting a hand on Pompom to stop this.

"We need your help."

"And you are supposed to be?"

"(Y/N). Former cop. And the first member, with Tabi." You said sternly.

"Ohh. So you're the ringleader? Curious. Never expected Tabi to work for a cop."

"We work together."

"You have such boring friends, Tabi. You should join me~"

"He's with me." You but in and put your arm around Tabi. He flinches, but leans in. It did little to quell Nikusa who cracked a wide smile and got a glint in her eye. "Oh~I didn't know it was like that. Are you two in a tree? K-I-S-S-I-N-G?" Nikusa teased.

"We are." Tabi said coldly. She leaned back, actually surprised for once. "Wow. Good for you. Let's get down to business then." Nikusa said, changing the subject.

Kapi remained silent, in awe of Nikusa's size. He was completely intimidated, wishing he hadn't agreed to meet her.

"My brother was arrested a few nights ago." Aldryx started. We, Updike, dad, Rosie and the rest here are gonna break him out. We want your help."

"To do what exactly?"

"Break-in, cause a prison riot, divert their attention." Aldryx said, sounding quite like his father.

"What's in it for me?"

"Freeing Agoti. You owe him that much."

"I suppose." She said flatly.

"What do you want then?" You ask. Tabi quickly shot you a look of 'don't ask that'. Her smile grew wide and crooked.

"Let me think~"

Aldryx shot you a look too, shaking his head. You screwed up.

"So much I could ask for. Hahaa."

"I want a few things. First I want some pastries from below. Then I want that cloud-boy to send one of his top scientists up. I want him to look at my friend over there."

The guy at the window turned suddenly, looking surprised himself. "Then I want it under oath that the scientist says nothing to cloudy about it, otherwise I'll kill them."

"And then I want a one-on-one with Tabi, and one-on-one with Agoti~."

Nikusa crossed her arms. "That's my offer."

"What are you going to do at that one-on-one?" You ask.

"None of your business, pig."

"Tabi's with me. You got that?" You speak up.

"That's right. We aren't going to play your sick games." Tabi said.

"Oh?" Nikusa said with unwavering confidence. "And is '(Y/N)' treating you right? How did you meet? Where did you meet 'em? Tell you what. I won't do a single thing but talk. 10 minutes. I want you to tell me everything you two have done. I have a right to know how my 'friends' are doing, do I not?"

You were starting to feel creeped out now. Solazar's words made more sense now. Either she was a full-on psychopath or just insane. Cut from the same cloth as S.

Tabi gave a silent nod. It was okay.

"And Agoti?" Aldryx asked.

"Like I said. Just to talk." She smiled again, showing malice.

There was a tick that she gave off but only Aldryx and Pomona actually saw it. And she must have detected it.

"What are you looking at?" She glared at Pompom.

"Nothing miss." Pompom just looked down.

"Hmph."

"I agree then." Aldryx said. He looked to Tabi and the rest.

Kapi had no objections he was just staring down like a child hoping to not be picked by the teacher.

"I don't." Pompom said.

"Your call." You leave it to Tabi.

"Fine. I agree."

"Good! We should shake on it!"

Tabi extended he hand but she scoffed at it. "Hmm. Not you. Let. Me. See." Her eyes scanned the table before settling on Kapi.

"You!" She shouted.

Kapi nearly jumped, almost falling over in his chair. "M-me?"

"Yes. Shake on it." She extended a hand across the table as the others looked to him expectantly. Kapi could feel his cheeks burning. He practically had to get onto the table to grab her hand. And as soon as he touched her claw, she grabbed him, pulling him into a bear rug.

Tabi, Aldryx and the guard didn't react. They had all expected this. Pomona was the only person who exclaimed.

Grabbing Kapi tightly to her chest she squeezed, musing, "Ah, the weak ones can sometimes be so cute. Like a rare treat for me. Or even a teddy bear!" She dropped Kapi to the ground. He was panting, his breath cut off for a few seconds, completely dazed by what just happened.

"You text me the time and place tomorrow and I will be there. I'll claim my payment after the operation." She nodded at Tabi. He gave her a wave and she started walking towards the exit.

"One other thing." Tabi asked.

Pomona went around the table to see if Kapi was alive, again forgetting to stay away from him.

"The other night. How did you know I was going to be attacked?"

"I was looking for you. Just call it a happy coincidence."

"But you knew, even knew it was the family."

"Gosh, did Rosie tell you her life story or something? It was obvious. Who else would send a murderer after you?"

"How did you even know where I slept?"

"You aren't that secretive you know." Nikusa's smile grew wider. "You're quite cute when you sleep you know. Like a forest elf."

Tabi shivered, not liking the implication. He had no further questions nor felt like asking again how she knew.

"Just be glad I felt like being on your side then."

"Are you on our side now?" You ask.

Nikusa sighed. "You better hope I am."

"She is." Aldryx corrected her.

"Good night all." She grinned and left, her 'guard' leaving with her.

Realizing that standing so close to Kapi could trigger his allergy Pompom stepped back, motioning Aldryx to do something. He just picked up Kapi and dumped him on the table. He was muttering something but still very dazed from the hug.

Everyone waited until the two thuds indicated Nikusa and her guard jumped off.

"She's very lonely." Pomona said out of the blue.

"What? She's crazy." Tabi spat.

"Oh she's lovely." Kapi muttered.

"No, I mean..,She's literally agreeing to a deadly mission just so she could talk to you two for 10 minutes. That's just..I don't know. I don't like it." Pomona said sadly. "It's just...sad."

"You feel that too, huh." Aldryx said.

"Yeah." Pomona felt weird, as if she exploited her. "I wanna talk to Ms. Nikusa when this is all over." She declared.

"Pfft. Whatever."

"She is a lonely woman but don't mistake her loneliness for weakness. She is ruthless, and a monster." Solazar said as he entered. "She seriously injured several of Updike's men."

"Well, I like her." Rosie added, entering behind him.

"She is a grade A psychopath." Updike added curtly.

"I don't think you guys get it." Pompom said. "I just-I want to talk to her later."

With Nikusa game the meeting flew by. Though Nikusa's entrance should have been the highlight, it was Rosie's bombshell that changed the mood.

"You'll be glad to know that last night me and my Donna's took out the Family's daughter last night!" Using her index and thumb she made a gunshot motion to her head.

Tabi nearly fell over, spitting out the water he drank. "Y-y-you WHAT?"

"Yep! Sniper shot last night. We were monitoring the compound and saw the opportunity!" Rosie declared, happily announcing it to all.

Tabi stood up, knocking his water aside, clenching his fists, no doubt a rainbow of emotions hitting him.

Kapi looked on rather skeptically, recognizing something was off. "You killed Girlfriend?" He asked, not believing a lick of it.

Rosie's whole expression changed. "What? No. We took out Cassandra. Her sister. She leads a rival gang called the Goth Punks."

Gulping loudly, Tabi sat down, understanding the miscommunication. He just tucked his hat down, pretending not to hear anything.

"Hold on. Why did you guys even attack her? I thought we said no going off doing crimes unless the whole crew agreed." You butt in.

"I mean yeah, but we had a border dispute with them. They attacked first!" Rosie shot back. "Plus, she was like a black sheep in the Family. They don't care. They'll just resurrect her if they want."

You rub your forehead in frustration.

"Did they see you?" Updike asked.

"Nope!"

"Then let's never mention it again. But (Y/N) is right. Don't go do something brash without consulting us. This will no doubt increase their defenses."

"Fine jeez. Thought I was doing you all a favour." Rosie shook her head disapprovingly and sat down, arms crossed.

For Solazar however, the 'bombshell' became Updike's news of Agoti's attempted murder. Aldryx was understandably upset.

"Agoti was attacked last night?"

"What?!"

Udpike rose his hand. "Nothing came out of it however. Ruv intervened and dealt with it accordingly."

"Who was it?"

"The Family?"

"If our doctor on the inside is to be believed it is a case of mistaken identity. This assailant believed Agoti to be an alien of some sort believing Agoti to be some kind of parasite, pretending to be others. An imposter, if you will."

"Either way, we are getting him out pronto."

With the 'bombshell' out of the way the meeting resumed, everyone discussing plans and 'rehearsing'. The rest was a blur.

With nothing else left to discuss the meeting was adjourned. Just before you left Updike stopped you.

"There was one other thing (Y/N). I'm going to be putting a few more agents on you."

"Why?"

"One of my people got jumped last night. They were leaving when someone grabbed them into an ally. They weren't harmed nor did it seem like the perpetrators wish to harm them. They just asked them a few questions, all relating to you."

"They did?" You ask, now concerned.

"They asked if you worked for TGG, when you started and where you were last Saturday night. Naturally the employee hadn't even heard of you, but they were spooked enough to contact me immediately. I had cameras search the nearby. We caught three figures fleeing the area. Camera didn't get a good look at their identities, but they were not human."

"Last Saturday night? That was when we were attacked."

"Indeed. I believe that should rule out assassins. I don't fully understand why they were curious about on the attack. My estimate is that they may be related to the man who attacked you. However then my investigation into Velseb has not yielded any anthros or non-humans. I am at a loss for who it may be."

"Strange. I was followed the other day too."

"You were? And you thought not to report it?"

You shrug. "I did. Pretty sure I called you then too."

"What if it was the Family?" Tabi asked, clearly eavesdropping onto the conversation. He was standing by the exit, wondering who it could be now.

"You of all people should know that is not how they roll. They would have attacked or killed my employee, or at the very least already made a move against you two." Updike added, ignoring that you did report it.

"I guess." Tabi shrugged.

"Either way be careful. Someone is out looking for you."

"I'll keep that in mind."

"Now then. Tell me more about this car." Updike said, pulling out a pen and pad. Now began the questioning. Tabi sighed.

----- Saturday, Evening -----

Agoti sighed as he stared at the bunk above him. He'd been filled in by Ruv. It was supposed to be transmitted in code, Ruv having to talk about some upcoming ball game. Finding the whole 'code-speak' stupid, he wrote it down, giving it to Agoti to read. He then forced Agoti to eat the paper afterwards, making sure no trace of it would be seen by anyone.

The report mentioned a prison riot that was supposed to occur though it didn't mention Nikusa. Solazar knew better than to include that detail. It would have just stressed Agoti.

Agoti liked the plan, but it did worry him. He didn't know if the guards would even care if he got sick. They certainly didn't care much about him already. Moreso since they were scared of the 'Exorcist'.

In the first day of him being there the guards tried to instigate a fight in the cafeteria with him. Ruv put an end to that, sending several to sick bay. He hoped they wouldn't still be there.

Other prisoners just avoided him. When they saw he was with Ruv they actively walked away from Agoti. Only time he got to hang out with people was with Ruv's 'followers' and anytime Ruv was busy putting fear of God into people. He ultimately didn't mind though having to stay with Ruv most of the time but having to keep up a conversation with him was a challenge.

He wasn't sure if it was because Ruv grew sick of Agoti or because he was preparing for the operation. But the last day, Ruv barely talked, instead reading, constantly at all times.

The only time Ruv wasn't nose deep in a book was during outdoor exercise. At least then he could talk a bit.

He thought he was some religious nut at first with the sheer number of spiritual books but even when Agoti feigned interest to have a conversation Ruv didn't say much. Ruv was a man of few words and all, it didn't matter what Agoti tried to ask about.

"Are you ready for tomorrow?" Agoti asked, uncertain.

"I am. Will you be?"

"I hope so." Agoti sighed and turned over, hoping to get some sleep.

He couldn't wait to get be home.

Nikusa has joined the party!

Track 22 - Flashbang, Part 1 - Setup

"My, my. You are a remarkable creature. May I?"


Now Playing...

Artist: Obsqure

Song: L'affranchi

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wAcGNeXkmqI

The other two operations were marred by planning, readying for external possibilities and places where it could go wrong. There was one final meeting the day before, but everyone was on the same page. There was one goal, no extras, no bonuses.

Get Agoti out of there.

A sense of urgency plagued planning. Solazar had briefly met Nikusa the night after to go over the final plans. He didn't state what they spoke about, but he seemed worried. When the idea came up to delay the operation Solazar refused. "It needs to be tomorrow. There is no changing that. Too many variables in place."

Tabi knew something was up, as did Aldryx. When it would have upset them, they knew Solazar to keep things to himself. But neither questioned it. Whatever possibility, no matter how remote gnawed at Sol, they preferred not to know.

Nikku's cold was mostly gone. She still had a few sniffles but said she was more than ready. S too, coupled with Nikku's recovery felt energized. He asked why he couldn't just modify the files to release Agoti, to which Solazar and Updike said it would raise too many questions.

"You need to understand. Even though he is being protected by Ruv his every movement is being watched. He gets released then the Family will be made aware. We cannot risk them coming after him again."

With no further questions everyone readied. After a dinner of small pies provided by Rosie, the Carnival got into position. At first the plan was for everything to start beginning at 7:00PM but S changed that. He found he could send messages to the prisoners via the guards and thus tell Ruv and Agoti when to begin.

With the meeting adjourned and dinner time over everyone got into position. Bedtime had already been called. Lights off in one hour. For Ruv it meant more reading until he physically could not. Despite the knowledge this would be his last night here he did little to indicate it, reading in silence.

Agoti was nervous. He had only been given parts of the operation and knew what his goals were. He had performed live before but for him, this was his most dangerous performance.

His mind was awash with memories, when he was abducted the first time, when he met Nikusa, when he was freed by that boy and his girlfriend, when he was arrested again.

If Ruv noticed the digidevil's anxiety he didn't care.

Agoti just paced back and forth in the cell, reaching the bookshelf, reading the titles of each book, pacing back and counting the number of bricks in the wall. He was so focused he didn't notice the guard standing at the front. With a bang the guard got both their attentions. Agoti jumped, raising his hands in defense.

"God your skittish today." The guard remarked. "Message from the warden. Said he's gotta add 10 dollars to your lunch bill. Guess you're gonna have to cut down on the food, huh?" The guard smiled.

"Acknowledged." Ruv said.

"UH, yeah, sure." Agoti nodded and sat down on his bed, trying to act normal.

"Whatever." The guard shrugged and walked off. He was expecting more disappointment.

"Are you-" Agoti started to ask but Ruv cut him off. "Yes." It was the question Agoti had been asking nonstop all day.

He took a deep breath. 10 dollars. Meant that in 10 minutes he needed to get sick. And then there would be no turning back.

He looked to the sink. He couldn't drink water proper. His species didn't allow for it. Couldn't bathe in it either. He usually cleared with alcohol. Tabi used to tease him for it, calling him a machine but stopped after Agoti pointed out Tabi was more 'machine-like' than he was. Thanks to Ruv being able to obtain a practically unlimited supply of vodka, he was at least able to keep clean, though he did smell of potatoes.

10 minutes till showtime. He counted each second, not wanting to lose track of anything...3..2..1..

"It's showtime." He muttered to nobody. Ruv put his book down and jumped off the bunk. He walked to the bookcase and put it away, filed under the author's last name.

Agoti looked at the sink. Dry as a bone. Ruv barely drank anything other than vodka and Agoti couldn't drink the stuff. What if the taps didn't work? He coughed. It was time. He turned the taps on and filled his hands with water. Lapping it down he felt the effects immediately.

A knot in his stomach. Instant headache. Brain fog. Hands shook. He wasn't sure how much was caused by the water and not just himself having a nervous breakdown. He thought he didn't drink enough. He thought he drank too much.

He walked over to the bars and coughed. "I'm sick." He bellowed. "I think-I think. I need a doctor." In the face of water his body did what it always did. Force it back up. Hands sticking out the bars he tried to keep himself upright.

Unconsciously he found himself throwing up, black bile spilling out of mouth onto the bars. His stomach always contained oil and the presence of water did not mix. Ruv was surprised. Agoti explained what would happen, but he didn't think it would be that serious.

Hearing a chorus of annoyed prisoners, some cheering, some jeering, the guard returned. "What the hell is this?"

"I need a doctor." Agoti choked.

"Like hell you do. Get the hell off the bars!" Using a nightstick the guard slammed it against the door, hitting Agoti's hands.

Ruv did not take kindly and faster than the guard could process Ruv was at the bars and reached through, pulling the guard against it. He yanked on the guard's collar, threatening to rip him through. "He's going to sickbay." He tugged a little harder. A few more prisoners shouted from afar, cheering on Ruv's attack.

"Okayokay. Just please let me go." The guard pleaded between baited breaths. Ruv did, the guard landing on the ground. He whistled, and a few other guards joined him. Agoti was yanked out of the cell and lead away.

The guard locked eyes with Ruv before getting up and running away, another guard having to lock the cell.

Ruv waited until the guards were gone to think. It was his turn now. Break out or do something to get in solitary.

It didn't take long for the opportunity to present itself. Ruv stared at the back wall of the cell, thinking when he heard prisoners shout for him. "Rusky! Get ready!"

He turned. The guard, now suited up had come with a few more, all dressed as SWAT. Most prisoners knew what their appearance wrought.

"You don't run this prison." One of the guards said. "You wanna beat the prisoners, fine. But you lay a finger on of our guards? We're gonna show you what happens!"

In the cell next to Ruv, he heard the prisoner shout. "Ruv! Kick their as-"

You, Nikku and Updike walked along, a few armed guards in front and behind. The warden of the prison, a Mr. Fulp, was leading you around. You'd arrived earlier for a 'seminar on the latest advancements in prison and incarcerational technology'. On the way in Updike explained it as "way to prove how much better they are keeping people locked up than us". Both you and Nikku were fully decked out in gear, concealing identities. Updike explained you two as his personal guard that must accompany him. Though the warden was adamant nothing could go wrong, Updike threatened to leave if not allowed, even suggesting the warden may be planning something against him.

Underneath your helmet you could hear chatter from the other members. You had long since tuned out whatever the warden was talking about. Updike actively listened, doing so well you thought he genuinely cared. Nikku hardly spoke, between her sickness and general unease she didn't have much to say.

The comlink was controlled remotely with your hand. All it took was a specific wrist movement to change the channel. S had given you and Nikku access to the prison radio as well. Listening in there was commotion in Agoti's wing. But, as you looked around neither the warden nor his armed posse were acknowledging it. He just continued going on about some kind of inmate tracking system. Based on the fact that the guards were shouting about a Russian guy, you guess Ruv was working on his plan.

Ruv grabbed the handgun, crushing it into a pile of black scrap metal. The guard in front that he had ripped the gun from ran off, a chorus of prisoners booing him. A few bullet holes were now visible in the back of the cell, including a few holes in Ruv's jumpsuit and jacket. One guard lay unconscious on Agoti's bed, another was currently reeling on the lower floor after having been thrown out. The guard who started the fight, the one Ruv attacked first was now embedded in the bars, showing that Ruv really could pull someone through metal bars.

The prisoners who could see were having a laugh, cheering as if it were a sports event.

One guard remained, service rifle aimed at Ruv's head, trembling. He was scared, unsure if pulling the trigger would only make things worse. Ruv walked up to the guard slowly, closing the space between them.

The guard's finger remained on the trigger. He wanted to shoot but didn't. Ruv remained expressionless, staring the guard down with a blank face. It only added more fear to the guard's last stand. Calmly, Ruv raised his hand and lowered the guard's rifle, pointing it to the ground. The guard started to sob, closings his eyes, waiting for the inevitable.

"The punishment has been delivered. Take me to solitary. I will not harm the innocent." Ruv said coldly. The guard opened his eyes slowly, expecting Ruv to punch right through him or something. But there was no action.

Dumbfounded the guard spoke. "S-solitary?"

"Yes."

"You're not-t-t gonna hurt me?" He squeaked.

"No." Ruv presented his wrists, ready to be bound in cuffs.

"I-I-i-I don't h-have cuffs. Just follow me." The guard was mortified but relieved. In his head he muttered many a thanks to his god for having spared him from this stoneface maniac.

He kept his gun up, never mind Ruv he wanted to at least appear in control.

"I'm sorry for that." The guard whispered, trying to maintain some form of innocence.

"It was not your call."

"R-right." The guard put a notice out that he needed paramedics to the West Wing for multiple injured guards. He added he was leading a prisoner to solitary confinement but did not request medical accommodation for him. Hearing the call you guess Ruv was successful in getting in solitary. You wonder what he must have done.

Agoti didn't lose consciousness but remembered little of the trip here. If he spoke to the guards, if he was hurt further, if prisoners recognized him, he wasn't sure. All he remembered was the guard making some remark about how he'd have to deal with that 'freak of a doctor'.

He was feeling a lot better now, his body having recovered from the initial shock. He lay on a medical cot handcuffed to the railing. There were a few other prisoners around, mostly recovering from bodily wounds. The TV in the centre of the room played some black and white horror movie. He didn't have any neighbors and was alone in his section. His anxiety had vanished with his sickness and he sat up, feeling a bit more confident. Solazar had always said the first step was the hardest. Now all he had to was wait for the doctor to help him.

Looking around there were a few physicians, but none took interest in him. Most were at computers, dealing with other patients or waiting around. Ruv didn't name any specific doctor to come, quoting Updike that 'our doctor will find you'.

"So what's the deal with you?" A prisoner a few beds over asked loudly. "The hell's on your head?" Agoti turned. It was a human prisoner, leg in a cast suspended. He was bald, and a had a few tattoos on his arm that were visible.

Agoti played it off. "I don't know man. S'why I'm here." He felt around his hair tentacles a bit, feigning ignorance.

"Damn, and I thought I was down bad. New here right? Never seen ya before." He cracked a smile.

"Yeah, bout a week. Then this, uh, started."

"It hurt?"

"Nah, just feels weird."

"Who's your doctor?"

"I don't know."

"Check that clipboard next to you. It'll say."

Only now did Agoti notice the clipboard hanging next to his bunk. With his limited mobility he picked it up. Scanning through he found a tab listing 'MEDICAL OFFICER'. Some name was listed but crossed out, red ink noting beside it 'DR. SPRINGHEEL'.

"Springheel." Agoti said.

The prisoner shifted uneasily, glancing behind him. He let out a gasp. "Wow. And they put him on a newbie." He mumbled. Looking at Agoti he spoke, "Be careful of him. Dude's a total nutjob. Word is, he's your doctor and you get sick when he's on clock, you just suck up and take it. The shit I've heard him do to prisoners." The inmate shivered. "When people get injured at night they don't come here. There's so many rumours about that guy you could write a magazine."

"I do believe I hear my name being called." A posh voice called as someone opened an office door. The prisoner clamoured up and faced forward, pretending not to have spoken.

Agoti turned to the office door. He expected some kind of doctor, white overcoat and a stethoscope, but when he saw the doctor he knew that was the one. Updike's man on the inside.

Agoti couldn't tell if he was human or an anthro. Every part of him was concealed, wearing a large dark purple top hat with a strip of yellowish green around the bottom. Under that the doctor wore an oversized plague doctor mask. It looked as if he had a long metal beak, hiding any semblance of humanity. It was long, extending well out in front of him, almost cartoonish.

To conceal further he wore large black goggles that hid his eyes. Around his neck a yellow neckerchief, neatly tucked into the trim of a purple robe with yellow buttons.

He wore white gloves, further hiding any possible identifying features. There was something tucked into his coat pocket. His robe didn't extend to the bottom however, only halfway, stopping at black dress pants and boots.

The only thing Agoti could make out was that he had green hair, as indicated by it poking out of the back of his mask.

Dr. Jack Springheel. While most of the prisoners around tensed up upon his entrance, Agoti felt fine. He knew he was on his side. Agoti sat up as best he could.

Springheel walked dignified, upright and with hands behind his back.

"You must be Agoti." He spoke with an English accent. Agoti nodded.

"Yes, yes. Let me see...vomiting, shared a cell with that so-called Exorcist, mmm hmmm, yes yes. I believe I am to be expecting you." Springheel put the clip board back and looked Agoti over.

Though he couldn't see any eyes behind those goggles but could certainly feel Springheel ogling him.

"My, my. You are a remarkable creature. May I?"

"Uh, sure?" Agoti wasn't sure what he wanted.

With a gloved hand Springheel reached to Agoti's head and held a tentacle, examining it. Agoti wasn't sure how to react as Springheel looked it over, squeezing it and seeing how Agoti reacted.

"Would it be too much to take a sample? For further study."

"Uh, yeah. Don't, please." He said. Springheel let go and stood up.

"What are you exactly? You appear human-like but phenotype indicates that false. Is that a parasite upon your head or-" Springheel had taken the clipboard and was writing on it.

"I'm, uh, a digidevil. Y-you're with our fr-"

"Our mutual friend. I am aware. But there is plenty of time for pleasantries and study of you. Your physiology fascinates me." He noticed the VHS strips on Agoti's heart making an indent in the orange jumpsuit.

"Remarkable." He muttered. He almost fondled them but stopped himself. "I have to go make a delivery but when I get back I many questions about you and your species. I have never seen such a creature like you. I must simply know more. It is too dangerous out here. Come with me to my personal examination room. It shall shield you from any prying eyes."

Agoti was thoroughly creeped out. It was the same feeling from when he first saw S and Huggy. But at least Springheel was on his side.

Now Playing...

Artist: Tomohito Nishiura

Song: Moon Sea

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pSiPFvZm4sc

The tour was still ongoing with you and Nikku following closely behind, the warden going on about something called 'Thousandeyes'.

You were armed, something that Updike also had to fight for. You had tuned into a bit of the 'lecture' but it was mostly the warden taking shots at TGG's incarceration methods. He was, at the very least aware of Earthquake but thought it just an attack. He took great pride in 'housing a religious extremist such as Ruv'. You said nothing.

"Springheel confirmed Agoti's safety. Ruv heading to solitary. Kapi is moving into position now. Should be entering the prison within a few minutes." Solazar said over the comlink. He was at Rosie's bar commanding from MALLEUS. Though he didn't agree with it Huggy was present too, playing with some building blocks. He wasn't alone however, as Pompom's parents were also present, having come out to ensure their daughter's safety. Mackie was there too, playing with Huggy. The fae enjoyed the company, Huggy likewise fascinated by the fairies.

Springheel walked to medical bay, anyone he passed looking the other way. Both he and Ruv were considered pariahs within the prison. Though while Ruv regularly put the 'fear of God' in people, Springheel put the 'fear of science' in them. Even the Warden steered clear of him, treating him more as a torture device than doctor.

Kapi's entry into the prison was the detail that changed the most. Originally he was supposed to stowaway in a medical delivery and be 'caught' by Springheel. However, you cut in saying that he would instantly become known to other guards. That Springheel demanding he keep Kapi would not stand. And if a guard then saw Kapi driving away it would blow the operation. S suggested Kapi just hide in one the crates, but he refused remarking he'd rather die.

In the end a compromise was made. That the medical supply delivery would be scheduled as usual. Kapi would sneak in and stowaway until dropoff. Carrying some medication and drugs from TGG they would easily allow him to slip in. After delivery, Springheel would inspect the load. He would find Kapi, have the boy sneak into a box and carry him, releasing him in his office containing a disguise. Kapi didn't like it but ultimately agreed.

As the truck departed from the depot, Kapi was ready. His nervousness was at its lowest point of the three operations. He felt ready and confident. His only worry was keeping his balance and making sure he didn't hurt himself as the truck drove. One bumpy ride later, the truck doors departed, a rush of light flooding in. He was sitting on top of the crates, waiting idly.

"I am the doctor and primary distributor of these drugs. It is imperative I inspect first. Your regulations be damned." Someone spat in a British accent.

Kapi saw a dark figure enter. As his eyes adjusted he got spooked by the 'plague doctor' standing in the truck, looking up at him.

"I was informed you would be delivered in a box."

"Y-you're the guy right?" While Kapi had been explained Springheel's appearance he still found him rather mystifying.

"Yes, yes. Now get in a crate. It is my understanding the original plan was not changed." He whispered.

Kapi nodded. He had emptied one of the crates just before it parked. He wanted to do it earlier, but Updike told him not to. "You do realise all those loose pill bottles rolling around would be suspicious, correct?" Updike told him.

The crate was large and previously full of bottles of medicine. Straw lay at the bottom as a well as cardboard separators. It was a wooden crate, made with planks so plenty of breathing room was available. Lined with some kind of 'light-reflective fabric', Kapi knew little what that meant. He crawled in and nestled himself best he could. Uncomfortable and the whole thing smelled of a farm he fit. He held his tail in his hands.

"Now do be quiet. I would hate to get caught." Springheel whispered as he grabbed the lid.

"I don't like tight spaces." Kapi muttered. "Ugh."

"I shall be gentle. Do not lose hope." Springheel said. He placed the lid upon it, not securing the crate otherwise. Kapi felt himself get lifted as the world around him turned. He wasn't sure how he looked but kept his breaths quiet, not wanting to blow Springheel's cover.

Carrying Kapi in the crate one of the guards stopped him. "The delivery is to my standards. This crate is mine. Per law I am required to keep a backup stash. This is part of that." He yanked the crate away from the busybody and continued into the prison.

Kapi didn't really have a sense of direction. All he knew was Springheel was a talker, musing to himself as he walked.

"You know I am quite acquainted with our cumulus-friend. Worked personally with him, at least until recently. I operated on some girl, he claimed I didn't follow instructions, said I lost my sense of proportion and thus I was sent here." Springheel said happily.

He practically sang to himself, though as Kapi listened he realized Springheel was talking to him.

"I don't mind. There is no shortage of people to study, though I miss my time at their prison. So much more fascinating. The current creature I am looking after is just like the ones I used to inspect. Ah. Makes me feel young again."

Kapi wasn't sure if he should respond. He kept silent.

"Our friend will owe me greatly after this. I expect full compensation and assistance. Perhaps even the re-instatement of my own post." Kapi wondered how it looked, if Springheel was blowing both their covers. Although, seeing a plague doctor walking alone speaking to himself probably wouldn't be that unusual.

"You haven't suffocated have you?" Springheel came to a stop.

"N-no." Kapi whispered, unsure. "Just uh, dunno if I should talk."

"I see. Very good then." Springheel continued and started to whistle as he walked the halls back to his office.

Kapi felt himself set down, and felt the lid lift off. He didn't have time to get up himself wen Springheel reached in and picked him up, setting him on the ground like a child, even brushing him off too.

"My, you are all so interesting. Even you. What are these spikes on your face?" Springheel wasted no time in studying Kapi. He tugged on the spike, much to Kapi's annoyance.

"Updike really has a rag-tag team of abominations. Such an interesting fellow. Never ceases to amaze me, even after our quarrels."

"Erm." Kapi stepped away. He spotted a guard uniform and helmet waiting on the Springheel's desk.

"Right then. I shall be waiting outside. Get dressed and I shall lead you to the docking bay. I hope you know what to say if they stop you." Kapi nodded as Springheel departed.

Much to Kapi's surprise the armour fit. He was expecting it to be too big for his size, but it fit snug.

He stepped outside. "Where's uh, our friend anyway?" Kapi asked.

"He is currently situated in my personal examination room. Far safer there."

"Okay. Let's go." Kapi said. He tightened the helmet on, wondering what the inmates would think seeing a shorter guard waltzing around.

A few minutes later Kapi found himself at the steering wheel of a transport van, engine revving. Stronger than what he usually drove he felt an urge to hit the peddle full force, just to see how fast it could go. No emergency in place he decided against it. Springheel saw him off.

"Best of luck. Do not hesitate to seek me out after all this is done. I would like to know your medical history."

"S-sure." Kapi nodded and drove off, unsure what to think of Springheel.

"Kapi is enroute to get Aldryx and Tabi. We can begin the Ruv's part. S, get into position." Solazar commanded.

"Hahah! This is gonna be great!" S declared.

Track 23 - Operation Flashbang, Part 2 - Execution

"You're coming home bro."

Solitary Confinement was a dark place. A simple concrete cell, small door and a single window looking outside. There was a single cot and mattress, a light bulb hanging from the ceiling that barely lit the whole cell.

The guard, still terrified of Ruv asked if he wanted anything. Ruv asked for a bottle of vodka.

Now alone, he sat down and prayed.

Now Playing...

Artist: McMaNGOS

Song: I Have No Talent

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EoxwmmxbGGk

"You got it Mr. Emerald!" S shouted from the intercom. Unable to come up with a proper nickname for Sol he started calling him a 'Chaos Emerald'. It was yet another reference that was lost on everyone, but Nikku and S. Solazar didn't care so long as S did his job. He had been called plenty of things. Mr. Emerald was not the worst.

"Give 'em hell." Nikku muttered.

"That's right!" The warden spoke up. "Hell is exactly what those in solitary describe it as!" The warden continued on even as Updike turned back and glared at Nikku threateningly.

S ported into the Theo's copter. It was stationed on a nearby building courtesy of Nikusa. Charged and ready to go, it took off. It wasn't very big, about the size of a trashcan. Painted black, it hid across the darkening sky.

It took flight, the chorus of blades against the horizon.

The copter was equipped with several bombs. Some non-lethal ones were attached some containing sleeping gas, some others containing fairy powder. One large one sat under the caboose, a traditional explosive, meant to break Ruv out.

It took a bit of focusing but S managed to scramble the frequencies so it would be undetected. A few minutes at most. He flew off, spark in his eye for victory. He had no problem piloting the machine. To him it was the exact same as that '1941' video game he beat Kapi at.

Tabi looked up. He couldn't see any copter in the sky, disguised well. Aldryx couldn't hear it either. They were both waiting in an alley for Kapi to pull up. Thanks to Updike's people he was able to secure some extra prison guard outfits. They had helmets too, both custom made to suit them.

S saw the towers from the distance. White concrete, in the dampening sunset they glowed somewhat. He put the copter on autopilot as he moved to their systems. The top of the tower had 3 guards each, including one patrolling the wall itself, walking from one tower to another.

"Bomb one, b-line to second...but then the middle will run or call...Hmm..Okay, drop a third bomb then. But what about the walkers from north and south?" S muttered to himself as he looked over. "They could run to towers west. Hmm. Maybe I should just bomb all of them."

"S. Just bomb both east towers. That is the plan."

"Yeah, yeah, Emerald. Got four bombs, plus I could crash the plane and take out some people."

"S! Stay to the plan. You cannot crash that plane yet!" Sol pleaded.

"It's not gonna work bub. We bomb them, some lackey's gonna go running and ring the alarm. We gotta kill them all."

"S. Just stick to the plan."

You whisper into the comlink. "No killing. Remember?"

"Ah, you're both such killjoys. Alright. What if we re-direct the middle guys? Oh! I got it. Nikku! go makes your calls."

"Huh?"

"Yeah." S said through the link. "Go pretend to be the warden, I'll patch you through, you tell the guards to leave, then I bomb the towers."

"We didn't plan for that. Don't." Solazar cut in.

"Well we should! Dude sees towers getting bombed he's gonna call in the big ones. C'mon it'll take like 2 seconds."

Solazar sighed. "Okay. Nikku. Go to the washroom as per the plan. Start making your calls. Make note of the warden's voice too. I will walk you through what to say."

Nikku tapped Updike's shoulder. He stopped. She whispered that she had to go to the washroom. "Is there a problem?" The warden asked, noticing everyone stop.

"Where is the nearest washroom?" Updike asked. The warden shot him an annoyed look. He motioned to one of the guards. "He'll show you."

"Roger. Go with her too. Just in case." Updike said.

Roger being your code name.

You nod. At first the warden refused but relented when Updike spun it that he didn't know if it was safe here.

The warden took it as an opportunity to boast that Updike didn't even need his extra security, gladly accepting Updike send you and Nikku away.

You wait outside the washroom as Nikku made her calls. Much to your relief the other guard said nothing, just standing motionless and armed.

Despite the fact S changed the plan he quickly grew bored of waiting. It took some time to get to the washroom and then a minute just to convince one of the east walkers to leave. He ended up telling her to quit it and he'd follow the plan.

The copter hovered above the southeast tower. S rode it high enough that they wouldn't see it, not to mention systems were intentionally avoiding it. He moved a little to the left of the tower and readied the bomb. He watched as the walker made his way to the northeast tower, now having been dismissed.

Controlling the copter he lurched forward dropping the bomb. With the change in direction it dropped diagonally landing perfectly into the outpost.

The watchmen had no time to react to the exploding mass. It blew up into a collage of green and purple gas. The solution was concocted by Rosie who really wanted an excuse to manufacture fairy powder. She intentionally changed the recipe so instead of the pink glow it was purple. Those watchmen who avoided the sleeping gas were immediately hit with hallucinations, passing out seconds later.

It was a success. S flew to the northeast tower quickly, readying to deploy. Solazar had banked on a windy night to help disperse the clouds. This was not the case, the gas cloud hovering there menacingly.

"S. Good job. Continue on. Rosie. Pomona. You two are up. Get ready. This will be the apex point." Sol commanded.

"You get him Pompom!" Ronan and Amelia shouted from the behind Solazar.

It didn't take long for the opposing towers to notice the clouds. One called in an emergency. S aimed the copter for the exact cell Ruv was in and left. He ported to Nikku's phone, hanging up her call, deciding it be better if he followed the new plan instead..

"Nikku!" He shouted. "Change voices. I'll intercept this call. Tell them everything's fine."

"Got it!"

Originally parked nearby, Rosie and her crew now moved into position. From the east streets they drove up. They rented a few cars. The order was done cash-only, in-person to ensure anonymity.

Pomona was situated in the furthest car with one of the Belladonnas. As much as she wanted to get closer her role was defense. Sitting in the back seat, the other one was covered in books and notes she had brought. She had several spells ready, for all sorts of occasions.

The Belladonnas acted quick. With the fairies collaborating with them they strapped explosives and magical charms to the chain-link fence. The guards on the ground had their attention taken by the purple-green clouds plaguing the opposing watchtowers.

The copter started to descend. It was finally spotted, S dropping control of the air systems. The guards on the ground noticed a small helicopter barreling towards the prison walls. There were shouts, screams and bullets but none stopped it.

For the finale, a mixture of white phosphorous and C4 had been equipped in the copter. When they explained what it would do, S was gleeful and became proud of his mission. Tabi's work, knowing the right amounts of chemicals to mix. As a joke Rosie remarked he should work for her. He didn't see the humour in it.

With a blinding white light it smashed into the prison wall, exploding and burning flames so hot the concrete and brick could not hold.

"Go girls!" Rosie shouted and they charged forward, igniting a second, more magical explosion.

With the final call made Nikku got out just as both explosions were heard. You took control, ordering the guard to go see whatever the hell that was and that you and Nikku would get to the warden. He seemed to agree, nodding and running off. His comlink came alive and you heard screaming. From off in the distance you could hear alarms going on, surveillance rooms starting to pick up on an attack.

With the fence open the Belladonnas drove in, guards jumping out of the way, other guards opening fire. It was the fairies turn now, casting magic to cause others to fall asleep and knocking out others.

The explosion barely did anything to Ruv, who merely took a deep breath as he felt the rush of cool air into his cell. Turning back he saw plainly that S missed, cracking open the cells beside him, smashing a small hole in the corner and cracks on his. Knowing it didn't matter he got up and started punching through the concrete, wall buckling under his fists.

The Belladonnas wore masks and unique cloths. In the time they invaded the east courtyard turned into a warzone. Pompom casted her first spell, a smoke cloud that would help conceal the attackers. She was panting after it cast, a spell of that size rare for her. While it was the plan for her to stay back the fairies encouraged her to step up, taking a spot near Rosie as the battlefield decided.

Back on the tour the warden looked rather alarmed. With you and Nikku returning to the fold, Updike turned to the warden.

"Tell me what is going on."

"Nothing. We are all fine."

"You know you simply cannot ignore those quakes. Those were explosions. I could feel it." Updike said sternly. "Allow me and my people to take over."

"Absolutely not." There was a glint in the warden's eyes. "In fact. Come with me. I shall show you how we manage incident response. Far better than your people."

"I am following. Would you permit my people to watch from surveillance? They will report to me their actions later."

"Sure!" The warden snapped his fingers. "Take them to the security operations center, the SOC." Despite the apparent chaos, the warden remained wholeheartedly confident.

The guards moved with a sense of urgency now as they herded you and Nikku to the surveillance center. As you moved, you tried to think of how to go about deleting the footage. Updike had explained that while the surveillance centre had the cameras it wasn't backed up there. Within the SOC was a small room that that functioned as a backup centre.

The doors parted and in you and Nikku entered security operations. It was the most modern room of the building, clinical white walls, rows and rows of computers and a gigantic monitor covering the entire north wall depicting and overview of the prison. From it you could see the courtyard where Rosie and her troops were fighting.

Thanks to your IR helmet it interfaced with the floor plan, indicating exactly where the backup centre was located.

"Dammnit where is he!" Rosie shouted as she opened fire. Pomona had been forced to the back, the crew members having her avoid the gunfire. As much as she wanted to help she needed to recharge for the teleportation.

Rosie had been engaging in a standoff for a few minutes now, slowly running out of ammo. thanks to the rubble from the explosion the guards had cover, and the whole thing turned into a smoky standoff. Fortunately, with the surprise the reinforcements hadn't arrived yet allowing for Rosie to turn it into a stalemate.

Finally, after what seemed like way too long, Rosie spotted a figure in the distance. "Is that him?" She shouted amongst the gunfire. The crew member shrugged. They had no clue.

She shouted as loud as she could. "GET OVER HERE!" and Waved Ruv over. Some of the guards saw Ruv lumbering over, and one put it together. He paged it in fast, the call going straight to the warden. Ruv was escaping.

The warden, a few armed guards and Updike were in the command room near his main office. A medium-sized room, it had windows overlooking the prison and console, screens and terminal, glossing over the buttons as he watched. As soon as he heard the call he slammed his fist on the console.

"This was you wasn't?" The warden demanded. "Try to show me up?"

"I have no idea what you are talking about." Updike said monotonely.

The warden walked right up to Updike and stared daggers at him. "You know exactly what is up. You're busting the 'Exorcist' free aren't you? How convenient the prisoner you LOBBIED FOR is escaping."

Updike shook his head. "This is preposterous."

The warden raised his hand. "Don't let that man out of your sight."

He picked up a microphone and pressed various buttons. "I hereby authorize the use of lethal force on both those attackers and any prisoners seen escaping. If you see a Russian guy there, shoot to kill." He turned back to Updike and winked at him.

Updike remained unmoving.

Pushing a few more buttons he shouted. "Send in tank squad. Then send an armed unit to collect those TGG agents in the surveillance room. Assumed them armed. Shoot if resisting."

Again he turned to Updike. "Let's see how good your people are now." He grinned.

"Send in Nikusa." Solazar said from the comlink.

It was inaudible to the warden and guards. Updike's comlink was buried deep within his hair, invisible to the naked eye.

From outside the gunfire was loud. Sirens blaring and the prison had begun to go into lockdown. With Aldryx and Tabi in the front seat with him they barely made it in before the gates closed.

"You came at horrible time man." The guard said as he waved Kapi in.

"What's going on?"

The guard gulped as he watched the gates close, an extra metal one now presents for good measure. "Some war in the east tower and apparently somethings going on in the west. They're reporting all guards to either one to help."

"Got it! What about you?"

"I'm gonna head soon. Just wanted to make sure everyone got in."

"Well good luck!" Kapi cheered and drove towards the medical dock.

Tabi reminded him of the plan. "You stay here till we get Agoti. I don't care if God himself comes by. You. Do. Not. Move."

"I got it, geez." Kapi said, kicking his feet up onto the dash as he waited. "Hurry up too." Kapi turned the van off, trying best to stay invisible.

Aldryx and Tabi stepped out and ducked under the truck door and entered the medical bay. It was abandoned, most forces elsewhere. "You're coming home bro." Aldryx muttered.

The signage was obvious as they ran down hallways to sick bay. They only turned a few corners before bumping into Springheel.

Aldryx and Tabi immediately got ready for combat until Springheel let out a laugh, realizing who they were.

"I see you all have been engaging in quite the commotion." Springheel said happily. "I quite like a good show."

"Where's Agoti?" Tabi said.

"He is in my personal examination room. It is far safer there."

"Let's go then." Aldryx said.

As he led them down the corridor, Springheel couldn't help but notice their helmets.

"You two are anthros? Goat and I'm not sure."

"I am not a stinkin' anthro. I just look like this. That's the way I am." Tabi said, now annoyed.

"My, my, so irate. There is nothing wrong with being an anthro. It is the modern era; we are long past those trivialities. No need to be a racist."

Disgruntled, Tabi removed his helmet. "Not. Anthro."

"My goodness!" Springheel said, bewildered. "You are just as fascinating as the other one. I apologize." He stopped and went right up to Tabi's face looking at how the bone was animated. He poked it before Tabi moved away.

"What the hell?"

"Oh my, I seem to have gotten carried away. My apologies. Let us continue." He gave a bow. Tabi, not expecting such submission muttered a thanks and put his helmet back on.

"And what of you?" He asked as they continued.

"Nah, digidevil. Like my bro. I'm red through." Aldryx said.

"Oh, oh my. So you digidevils have different colours too? What an interesting species." He said, practically giddy. "I must simply know how you both function later."

"Sure man. After this." Aldryx nodded and they kept moving.

Passing a medical corridor they made it to a large metal door, the words 'EXAMINATION' written on them.

With a heave of the door, Springheel opened it. "It is specially designed so that escape is hard. Makes it quite a safe place." The door had a wheel on it that Springheel pushed aside.

"After you." He motioned to Tabi and Aldryx. They stepped in, eager to see their brother and best friend.

Lying on the operating table was Agoti. He was bound to it, tears in his eyes and a wrap across his mouth. His eyes shone fear and he struggled against the restraints. He started to shout as soon as he saw Tabi and Aldryx, trying to rip the shackles off.

"MHHHMMHMHHM!"

Tabi and Aldryx froze in shock of what they were looking at. "What the hell?" Tabi said and removed his mask again. That was when Aldryx noticed the bandage along Agoti's head. The bandage covered one of his tentacles where it once was. It was currently lying on a metal dish just next to him, scissors next to it dripping in a black blood.

They both ran up to him.

The two crew members heard the door shut behind them, a loud bang keeping them in the room.

As they turned around they saw Springheel standing there with a scalpel in his hand.

"There is still time before I need to deliver you. I apologize but I simply must know more about you wonderful creatures."

A purple liquid dripped from his beak, hitting the ground, drooling. "I. MUST. STUDY. YOU."

Track 24 - The Doctor Is In

"There is simply so much research to be done. You cannot fathom the breakthroughs I will make with you."

Nikusa had been watching everything unfold with her friend. They were standing on a building rooftop nearby as S dropped the bombs.

"What do you think of the whole thing?" She asked playfully to the glowing green man.

"I don't care. Be cool if they can get them out. When are we going in?"

"When Soly says so honey."

"Hmph." He stood upright, hoping there was wind to make his coat flap. There was none.

"Send in Nikusa." Solazar said from the comlink. She stood up as well.

"It's our time to shine! Are you ready?" She declared.

"Yes. No killing."

"Correct! And since Aldryx asked so nicely too. Keep your attacks at a minimum. I don't want Aldy to get on my back about it."

"Fine."

TGG and IRIS existed to deal with 'inhuman' creatures. They didn't think straight, they had warped morals, they made strange choices, and most could take a full clip and still stand. So long as they followed the city law they could exist just fine. They were a sizeable minority in the city and were ultimately just like everyone else. Nikusa and her friend were not this. They walked up to the east gate, not trying the least to be inconspicuous.

This was the kind of behaviour Updike had rallied against. Had the warden not been such a prude he would have refused Nikusa's help in the first place. But the warden had to be taken down a peg.

Even now as Updike stood in the command room, guns trained on him, simply tuned out Solazar's command. He would have even offered to help the warden, possibly betraying Nikusa and her friend. But the warden had been so inhospitable he considered otherwise.

"Can you please lower your guns? I don't want to accidentally be shot." Updike asked.

"No."

"You do realize I could kill everyone in this room right now? Claim you lost your marbles and shut down this whole incident right?"

"Yeah, real edgy. Do that and the feds will be all over you like white on rice." The warden with sarcasm, pausing. "Fine. Lower your weapons everyone." The warden said, not even glancing back at Updike. "He can't kill us, by the way." He added mockingly.

Nikusa and her friend reached the steel gate. She touched it, just wanting to make sure. It as indeed electrified, though it did little to illicit a reaction from her.

She nodded to her friend. "Make a door for us, will ya?"

He nodded and walked to the fence. He took a deep breath before putting his hands onto the wire and squeezing. A bright green lit up and the chains began to melt. A glowing green liquid oozed out as it melted away giving freedom to the courtyard. The electricity was surging but quickly stopped as the chains came apart.

"Now then. Let's make a scene, shall we?" Nikusa asked, giddily.

Things were less smooth in the surveillance room. You and Nikku had found the backup room and entered accordingly. A blank room with rows and rows of servers that rose to the ceiling. A window lined the entire east wall, Nikku gained entry by impersonating the warden's voice, any onlookers figuring you and Nikku were allowed in.

It was a loud room, the servers buzzing loudly, built into the ground to the ceiling, columns stretching onward. Each was black with grates and plenty of blinking lights. It was noticeably chilly, an air conditioning system bellowing loudly in the room too.

The servers weren't labeled as you scanned them. Stickers were placed on each listing off a jumble of numbers and letters that meant little.

"We need S!" Nikku shouted through the comlink. You nod and text S. The signal was weak in here, the abundance of radio signals jamming anything.

A text comes back. "Too much interference. Get a better signal." You show it to Nikku who shouts back she was going outside to get S.

You vaguely catch something about Solazar and Agoti but can't make it out. The signal interference was too strong. You go to peer out the window. Nothing there but a dark grassy field and another wing of the prison. You just briefly catch two figures walking into the prison, one of them glowing.

Standing by the window the signal returns briefly. "I can't....bbzztTabiZZtt." It was Solazar.

"I'm right here. "Nikusa, that you?" You ask, guessing that it was them.

"I'm not talking about you." Solazar spat and changed lines.

"Where are you seeing us?" Nikusa asked, looking around. "Top window, due, uh, west of you."

You see her glance over and wave. You wave back.

Even amongst the chorus of machines the door slam was audible. You turn back and head. There Nikku was standing holding the door closed.

"They know!" There was banging on the door, something inaudible shouted from behind it.

"She really screwed up big time hahaah!" S cackled, now jumping to your phone. "Wow..." He said in awe. "This is like some walled garden thing. Sure I can't hear the outside, but this is just beautiful." He immediately jumped to the one of the servers.

"I need help!" Nikku shouted, barely audible in the humming. The banging stopped, no doubt the assailants running back to get the Warden to open it. You motion Nikku to get out of the way.

"What did you do?!"

"I just went to get S. Then they saw me and said I was under arrest! They shot at me!"

Now Playing...

Game: Paul Simmons

Song: Four Orbs

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GQRnJDEXPHI

"Alright. We gotta barricade it. Find some other way out. S?" You call out. No response.

Nikku nodded and got off the door. It was a race now, blocking the door before they could open it. If they were opening fire at Nikku there was no telling what else they would do.

Some of the individual server racks were unplugged, awaiting decommissioning. Those went in front, heaving the metal machinery in front of the door. A cart carrying a bunch of cardboard, various plastic tape boxes, and finally you grab the last piece.

A large beige-coloured server was standing next to the stairs in front of the door. Raised higher than the door, as you examined it not plugged into anything. Rationalizing that this was all for Agoti you try to tip it over, with no luck.

You call over Nikku to help push it. It finally tips over the railing and crashes, caught by the pile of cardboard blocking the door. There really was no way out now.

"We're so screwed if they catch us." Nikku mumbled.

"They won't." You said, empty.

"....AND DONE!" S shouted. "Man that was cool. I wanna spend more time here but I can't."

"It worked?"

"Yep! They don't even know I re-directed their recent back-ups to itself. It'll be overwriting itself for the next hour. Nikku! Take me out!" He declared.

"Uhh. We can't." Nikku said. She showed the barricade on the door. It was banging again, a new team of guards trying to open it.

"Wha? So I'm trapped here with you? Someone's gotta drive those cars!"

"S transfer to my phone. Nikku, look for a weapon or something." You say.

S does so and you run to the window. "S, we're trapped here. Drive those cars then tell Solazar." You held the phone to the window, a brief signal returning.

"You got it bub!" S vanished.

"You do realize that your two 'guards' have currently barricaded themselves in the server room right?"

"Oh? That is unfortunate. What exactly were they doing without an armed escort?"

"Don't screw with me, Updike. What the hell are you playing at?"

"Are you even sure it is them?" In his mind, Updike cursed. He hadn't anticipated things would go that south. He wished he had brought body-doubles of you, wondering how best to do that next time.

"Oh, I'm positive. You literally sent them to the SOC, big guy."

Updike shook his head. "And how pre-tell did they get into the server room?"

"How the hell am I supposed to know?"

Updike sighed. He hadn't wished to do this but saw no other way. He produced a black handkerchief. "I apologize, I never intended for it to get this way, but you did say it was shoot to kill. They are likely acting in fear. When this is calmed down I shall go there and coax them out."

"DAMNIT! That order was those prisoners. I'd never shoot your people! You're paying for this you oversized marshmallow!"

The prison was never meant to hold 'abominations'. As such it was trivially easy for Nikusa and her friend to get in. It took her a few hits but she punched through the wall easily.

This set off alarms all over the place as Nikusa made her way into an occupied cell. Both inmates trembled at her sudden appearance, only running to the back when she ordered them to. With a nod Nikusa's friend walked up to the bars, melting them with his bare hands.

Nikusa was expecting a lot more fanfare to her sudden appearance but the prisoners watched her with curiosity and fear. She was immediately opened fire on and ducked back into the cell. With the prison was on lockdown and the 'shoot-to-kill order was active. Most prisoners knew what even encouraging her meant. They kept quiet.

Not knowing that detail, Nikusa figured she's start opening cells, letting the chaos take over from there.

Her appearance was not unnoticed however. In the command room the warden had already gotten several calls about a crazed woman and a goth tearing things up.

The warden sighed, turning to Updike. "This is your work I presume?"

"?"

"Get over here you dolt. Look at this."

A guard flew across the screen as Updike narrowed in on Nikusa's appearance. Like he had rehearsed with Solazar he took a step back, gasping.

"That cannot be."

"Uh-huh. And what is 'this' exactly?" The warden asked, not biting.

With a grave face, Updike explained. "That is Nikusa, known target to TGG. I do not know who she is with. She has sent several of my men to the hospital and even launched an attack against my headquarters a few weeks back."

"I see." The warden said, bored. "And what is she doing here now?"

"How should I know? We gave up on tracking her. She's an anarchist at best, murderer at worst. I request you give me permission to summon my nightstalkers. This is no longer a joking matter. I will even call of my own agents from their siege."

The warden seemed to consider it for a second. "No. This is all part of some elaborate scheme. I don't trust you."

Updike sighed. "I will give you full command of the nightstalkers and TGG resources. I shall even tell you how to slay Ruv. Does that sound like the kind of thing I would do if I planned this out?"

"Hm. No it doesn't. Alright. Call in your nightstalkers. But first you tell me what my guards need to do. That prisoner is making a fool of us."

"Very well."

Ruv had no problem with the gunshot wounds he now found himself having. What he was annoyed at was the sudden show of force preventing him from reaching Rosie. Aside from the guards, drones were deployed making things complicated. The gunfight turned more into a standoff, the guards were starting to win against and push back. Even the fairies were having trouble, robots providing excellent magic resistance against them.

Pomona's spell had worn off, the smoke vanishing in the gunfire. She was ready to go in help but was held back by the Belladonna she was with.

They needed something to tip the scales.

Ruv was put in a moral conundrum, wanting to kill the guards but unable to do so. They hadn't done anything wrong. At most he disarmed them but then drones and bots would replace them.

He targeted the drones too but there were too many. He wanted to run across the field but also knew that would be dangerous, even for him.

Updike took notice of this too, when he was forced to disclose Ruv's weakness. He added in that they should threaten Ruv's kid, but the warden knew better than to say that.

Finished with you, S ported to Pompom's phone. "What's the holdup? Can't we leave yet?"

"No." She grumbled. "They can't get to Ruv."

A scream emitted in the distance. "Damnit!" Rosie shouted. A bullet had hit her shoulder, causing her to drop her gun. "Can't deal with this BS right now. You shoulda let me bring my actual guns!" She shouted into the comlink.

Pomona and the Belladonna's attention were on Rosie. The Belladonna drew her gun. "Wait here." She said to Pompom and ran after. "Aw come on! I want to help."

"We just need the big guy and we go right?" S asked. Pompom nodded, now sad.

"Let me see...." S scanned the area. "I got it! Pompom watch this!"

An electric car was nearby that S ported into. No care for its owner he forced it alive and drove it right towards the warzone. Pompom, still alone and at the back watched as the door opened. "GET IN!" With a huge smile, Pompom jumped into the driver's seat and strapped in. "You better hang on Applejack! I'll show these people how to capture." S shouted. He drove right into the paths of guards, swerving and hitting a patch of concrete discard. The car flew through the air, nearly hitting Ruv.

"Get in Espio!" S shouted from the console. He slammed on the horn. Ruv nodded and quickly got in, the car driving off before he could even close the door.

"Y-you." Ruv said flabbergasted. "Yeah, yeah, can it." S spoke up. "Get strapped in!"

"They got him!" One belladonna said to Rosie. "Let's get the hell out of here." Rosie nodded and got back into the car; windshield wrecked with bullets. She pulled the car into reverse, the other belladonnas doing so.

They sped off, robots and drones in hot pursuit.

"You better get ready Pomona." Solazar said. "Aye-aye!" She began charging up.

Breaking all speed limits all the cars sped along, trying to get as much distance between the camera of the bots and themselves. As S drove, he tried to hack into the drones to disrupt he let go of the car. Finding the multitasking harder than usual he ordered Pompom to drive. Not having a clue what she was doing, Ruv had to unbuckle and push her aside as he tried to steer, the two narrowly missing a myriad of parked cars.

An alley out of sight was determined as the teleportation spot. They all pulled in and got out. There was no time for introductions. Everyone locked hands and Pompom casted.

"Good luck, S!" Pompom winked at the car before she vanished. With them gone, S was to begin the next phase he took control of all the cars and sped off, drawing with them the robots and now pursuing cops.

"Tell Kapi to watch this. I'll show him how to drive."

"Okay." Solazar took a deep breath. "That leaves (Y/N), Nikku, my children, Kapi and Updike. I can't reach any of them." He looked through the cameras, desperately waiting for anyone to reply.

Behind him the Belladonnas, fairies, Ruv and Pomona found themselves in the control room. "Alright everyone. To the washroom. Change your clothes. Solazar, is the furnace ready?"

"It has been warmed."

"Good! We got a cafe to run!" Rosie said, not missing a beat. Amelia went after her, ready to help stitch up her bullet wound.

With Pomona back Huggy shouted, scooping her up his arms.

Now Playing...

Game: Mystical Chain

Song: Battle of Lycoris Field

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GN_LeOPZmgo

The examination room was large with a high ceiling. Towards the top of the ceiling stood a viewing gallery, no audience currently present. The walls were concrete with industrial patterns sculpted into them. It looked more like a blast chamber than an examination room, wide, circled like an arena, full of various medical equipment.

Despite the set up no cameras were present. The lack of observers was the least of their concerns. Agoti was bound to a table and Springheel had shut the door.

Unbeknownst to the lot of them the comlink had been severed. The room's walls were simply too thick for the signal to penetrate. Solazar, too focused on your and Nikku's predicament did not notice, something he would regret later.

Tabi went first, frantically seeing if he could pull off the restraints.

Aldryx turned to Springheel, now standing, blocking the sealed door.

"What the hell have you done?" Aldryx saw red. Looking at Springheel he had changed. While his goggles concealed his eyes they now shone bright red. He was drooling too, a dark purple liquid oozing out his beak.

"I simply MUST. KNOW MORE. Please understand. If you would just allow the examination. Agoti was not cooperative. I hope you shall be." He said.

Aldryx removed his helmet too, his face taking on anger and fury. He tossed it aside.

"I simply took a sample. "There is simply so much research to be done. You cannot fathom the breakthroughs I will make with you. Just relax and allow me."

Tabi found a lever on the bottom of the of the table. It was rusted but gave way easily. With the restraints removed, Agoti ripped the wrap off his mouth, pulling Tabi into a hug. He cried as Tabi hugged back, a look of fear on Tabi's face.

"I'M GONNA KILL YOU!" Aldryx yelled and ran towards Springheel. Springheel raised the scalpel, ready to stab when Aldryx moved into a dropkick. He slammed into Springheel's abdomen knocking him to the ground and dropping the scalpel.

"Unfortunate. I did not want to get violent." He muttered, before pushing back just before Aldryx could curb stomp him.

From his coat he grabbed a vial and smashed it into the side of Aldryx's face. It exploded in a clear liquid, glass shards hitting the ground.

"AAAAAAAAAH!" Aldryx screamed.

"Dihydrogen monoxide. Otherwise known as water."

"Bro, we gotta get out of here. This guys a total nutjob-" Agoti's eyes went wide as he saw something behind Tabi.

Tabi thought fast and spun around, smashing his knife into Springheel, standing behind him. Springheel reeled back, his mask knocked loose. He tripped back, landing on his back.

"BRO!" Agoti shouted, seeing Aldryx.

Tabi put Agoti down and drew his knife. "Bastard." He mumbled.

Moving fast, Springheel recovered and focused back on the Andromedas. Agoti jumped up and grabbed Aldryx, just before Springheel could stab, another scalpel appearing from his coat.

"There is alcohol and oil on the side cabinet there." Springheel said in the same calm voice he had used. He adjusted his mask, now able to see straight.

Tabi took advantage and slashed at him, Springheel just barely parrying it with two scalpels he wielded.

"Be glad I am not gassing you all." He muttered. With Tabi focused on the knife he didn't see Springheel's leg. He kicked up, knocking Tabi's hand loose and swiped, jamming the scalpel into Tabi's dominant arm.

"If I have to bring you to that cat in a bag I will." Springheel said.

Tabi took no time in grabbing his knife with his other hand. He winced in pain but otherwise ignored it. Seeing a vial on the on the counter nearby he grabbed it and threw it at Springheel. It exploded, covering him in an orange liquid.

"Oh how petty." Springheel sighed, as he wiped the liquid away.

Now full of anger Agoti charged him, having grabbed a surgical saw and pierced it into his back.

Aldryx stood in the corner, desperately wiping himself off with the alcohol.

The saw cut his through jacket but didn't damage him.

"I've already examined you." He mumbled and dodged just as Agoti tried again. He grabbed Agoti's arm and held it.

Tabi charged him, ready to plunge the knife right into Springheel's heart. Springheel caught it, the knife going right through his hand. Tabi's eyes went wide as Springheel didn't react, instead pulling the knife out easily and stashing it.

"No more of that tool." He said proudly. While still holding Agoti he pulled back, throwing Agoti into Tabi.

Aldryx was back in the game, jumping upon Springheel in an attempt to rip his mask off. Springheel stumbled back and landed on Aldryx. He didn't weigh much and Aldryx was about to push him off before he got up.

"Don't make me gas you." He grabbed another scalpel out and wielded it, ready to strike. "Er..can your species even be affected by gas?" He asked, the thought perplexing him.

Aldryx acted faster and grabbing the nearby metal plate brought it up, stopping the stabbing motion. Letting go, he performed a jump kick and not only disarmed Springheel but got his footing. With a heave-ho, he landed a punch directly into Springheel's goggles. He stumbled back, the glass on his goggles breaking.

"It appears we will need more stringent measures."

Agoti groaned in pain as he pushed Tabi off him. Tabi got up faster than he did and lunged at Springheel. Hearing Tabi yelling, he swung back, unintentionally knocking him aside. With Tabi out of the way, he turned back to Aldryx.

"I do apologize for this but there are simply too many of you." He reached into his jacket, just as Aldryx readied a kick. Springheel withdrew a bottle and threw it at Aldryx. He blocked it, but it still exploded into a ball of purple gas. Almost immediately, a drowsiness overcame Aldryx. He nearly fell over, but Springheel caught him, lowering him to the ground.

"Melatonin gas. Shouldn't have any major effect on you. Just make you sleepy for a minute." With Aldryx dazed had charged Tabi.

Tabi hit the operating table but got up just as quickly. It wasn't fast enough and Springheel grabbed Tabi's throat, forcing him onto the table.

"Just enough to make you relax. I promise. This won't hurt." He apologized as he squeezed. Tabi didn't intend to go down without a fight and grabbed the nearest object, a pair of scissors. He jammed it into Springheel's arm, pushing it as deep as he could, Springheel not relenting in his assault. It got through his jacket, blood trickling it out. Despite it going deeper than it looked, Springheel did not stop.

"Springheel!"

Everyone froze. A voice in from the intercom shouted. "Damnit Springheel where are you?! What the hell is all that noise?" It was the warden.

Springheel cleared his throat. "I am just dealing with some rowdy patients sir. Nothing to concern yourself with."

"Like hell it's not. Do you have any idea the kind of CRAP is going on right now!?"

Springheel kept his vice grip on Tabi, holding him down. "No sir. I have been busy with patients all evening. Is there something you wish to discuss? I am quite busy right now." He loosened his grip on Tabi's throat, allowing him to breathe. Tabi let go, the scissor dropping to the ground.

The warden sighed. To him Springheel was a psychopath at best or a complete moron at worst. "A patient was admitted to your hospice this evening. Name Sugar MacDowell. What is his status?"

Agoti tensed up. He held onto a chair and was mid-assault about to smash it over Springheel.

"Sugar is deceased, sir."

"WHAT?" The warden bellowed. Agoti took as step back, not expecting those words out of Springheel.

"Deceased. Patient came in claiming abdominal pain. I'm running the autopsy as we speak. Appears to be perverse alcohol poisoning."

"That damn Excorcist." The warden muttered. "Springheel I want death certificates ASAP."

Despite the brutish position Springheel found himself in he spoke formally and without stutter. It was like he was completely back to normal.

"As you wish, sir."

Aldryx stood up, the effects of the gas now wearing off. He didn't understand why everyone had stopped moving.

"Now quit screwing around! We have guards on your way. The bay needs you help!" The warden shouted.

A click on the intercom signalled the warden had hung up. Aldryx, Agoti and Tabi were left confused, unsure why Springheel was all of sudden following the plan again. For Tabi it didn't last long. Springheel's red eyes came flooding back and he resumed his 'examination'. Springheel jammed a scalpel down, Tabi just barely catching it from piercing his snout. "W-wait!" He said.

"This will only take a second. I just. Need a sample." Springheel pushed down, Tabi shaking as he pushed back.

"I-if I just give your sample will you stop?"

"Willingly?" Springheel didn't let up. He was ready to cut Tabi.

"Yes!"

And just in that second, Springheel got up, adjusting himself as Tabi got up himself, coughing and sputtering. His back and arm hurt like hell, only just realizing it now.

"Now then. This will only take a few minutes." Springheel said, reaching down to pick up the various scalpels.

Moments later, Aldryx found himself sitting atop the examination table, still unsure if the last few minutes were even real. "L-look, we can't be wasting time here. It's only-"

"Yes, yes. I know. I just need...hmmm." Aldryx had started to say but Springheel shushed him. He flicked Tabi's bone snout, remarking at how it felt. Tabi just shook his head. Updike's dead after this. He thought.

"I should like a blood sample from you instead." He pointed to Tabi.

"This is so stupid." Tabi muttered.

"Nothing is stupid in the progress of science. And from you I want know how you fare under fire." He added, pointing to Aldryx.

"This is so stupid." Tabi muttered. Aldryx turned serious. "Hell no. That would kill me."

"A simple burn. I just wish to see how your skin reacts to such a hypothesis."

"No. You don't understand. Me and Agoti we have oil in our stomachs, we react differently to fire. L-like water." As he spoke Aldryx realized he shouldn't of. There was no telling really what Springheel's ideals were. He hoped he was just crazy and not malicious.

"Oh. I see. My apologies." He started hastily writing stuff down. "Then I require nothing further from you."

Springheel walked to the medical cart and picked up a syringe. He still had the deranged look in his eyes.

"I am still human. I just have a skull over me. There's nothing special about me." Tabi said.

"Don't lie to me. I see how fast your cut coagulated. You are not 'just' some human." He flicked the syringe, making sure it was sturdy. "Now roll up your sleave."

"We don't have time for this." Agoti said, stunned by the sudden normalization of everything.

"No. Let's just get this over with." He rolled up his sleave. "Wait." He pulled his arm back just before Springheel could inject.

"Did Updike put you up to this?"

"Hrm? No he didn't. I know only of the plan. This is for my own research."

"If Updike gets of any of this 'research' I will snap that beak off your face, you got it?"

"I understand just fine. I am still a doctor. I always follow patient confidentiality to the end. Updike had nothing to do with this. I am simply curious to you wonderful creatures."

Agoti shivered, not liking in the least how Springheel kept referring to them. Tabi presented his semi-invisible arm. It glowed translucently white, just barely visible against the grey floor. Tabi winced as the sample was taken, rubbing his arm when it was over. Out of his jacket Springheel produced a juice box, handing to Tabi.

"Now then. Get your helmets on. Agoti get into the bin and let us depart." He wiped the spittle from his mask, red eyes vanishing behind the now-smashed goggles.

With Springheel now cooperating everyone moved fast. Agoti hid in a large blue bin meant for medical waste. Springheel draped a tarp over it and started pushing it. Aldryx and Tabi walked on either side. They moved in silence ignoring most of the commotion from across the prison. The guards did arrive but didn't stay long. The strange appearances of Tabi and Aldryx next to Springheel intimidated them, rumours now floating that Springheel was experimenting on the guards.

Still silent, Tabi and Aldryx were at a complete loss as to why Springheel snapped at them in the first place, then just relaxed. Regardless, Tabi found him disturbing, moreso than S, Huggy and even Nikusa were. He never wanted to see him again.

The medical bay was barren, not a soul in sight, Kapi's truck still waiting at the dock, lights off. Tabi knocked it a few times just to signal they were there.

"I'll sit with Kapi. You two stay together." Tabi said to Aldryx and Agoti. With a heave of the door it opened and the two brothers got in. Aldryx held Agoti tight, Agoti exhausted from the ordeal.

"Woah, what the hell happened?" Kapi asked, noticing Tabi all roughed up.

"Just drive." Agoti said quietly from the back.

"You got it! Everyone else ready?" He looked out the rear view, seeing Springheel standing there, looking like hell too.

"I shall be getting those death certificates now. Best of luck. If you are ever in need of medical attention do seek me out. I shall become the foremost expert on digidevils." Springheel shouted as he waved them off.

Unsure what happened between them all Kapi shouted back a thanks and drove off. The gate guard gone, Kapi got Aldryx to open it and they all drove off.

"What the hell do we do?!" Nikku shouted. The banging was getting worse. Never mind the security protocol, the guards had taken to trying to ram the door open, now seriously considering explosives.

"I don't know!" Even though you were at the window the signal kept cutting out. Unbeknownst to you Updike and the Warden had forgotten, both too focused on Ruv's getaway and Nikusa's rampage.

She too was having problems. She and her friend had burned open several cells and engaged with guards but there was no luck. She had been hoping to start a prison riot but alas, no such riot occurred. At most the prisoners ran to the guards, arms up, not wanting to get shot, showing they had nothing to do with this woman and a glowing fiend.

If anything, she was starting to get bored. At least Updike's men had zeal, this is just, ugh, she thought.

Picking up a chair you hurled it at the window, it bouncing off. You knew better but were getting desperate. Reinforced glass, nothing short of a tank would open it.

A tank...that's it! Face up against the glass you page. "Nikusa? Are still on the prison grounds?"

While nothing but static played to Solazar, Nikusa heard you okay. Updike had turned his off as he worked with the warden, it would be too dangerous if someone nearby heard the static.

"What do ya want kid? Kinda in the middle of something."

"*bzzt* and I are trap*krt* in the server room...barricaded the door...get us out of here?" Nikusa heard as the signal chopped.

"Is Agoti safe?" She asked aloud.

"He and Kapi have just departed. Nikusa. You can calm your attacks now." Solazar said. "Prepare to depart."

Nikusa turned to her friend. "Alright. Let's bounce. We got a pickup to do." Charging back out the Nikusa-shaped hole in the cell they ran to the courtyard.

"Nikku! Get over here!" You shout to her. She had been holding the door closed, thinking if she pushed back it would keep the barricade in place.

She runs, just as you see Nikusa running across the field, a police jeep following her. Her friend was on her back, shooting off a green goop at them. With a heavy lift off, Nikusa aimed head-first at the server room. You barely had time to pull Nikku away as shards of glass bellow around the room.

No introductions needed she held out her hand. "Tabi's lover right? Let's bounce."

Nikku got up, Nikusa getting a good look at her. "So you're the one they call Nikku, eh? Cute name."

There wasn't much time for else when an explosion rippled across the sever room. The response team, now fed up with lack of progress attached breaching charges to the door, blasting the thing open.

At that same time nearby S had concluded his escape. In a violent chain of events he crashed all the cars into each, detonating them all in a ball of fire.

In one fell swoop Nikusa grabbed you and Nikku and jumped out. The world span and she ran, jumped and flipped out. You held on for anything, feeling as if she would drop you at any second. Worry ripped across your mind, losing track of time. With a thud Nikusa dropped you and Nikku to the ground. As you opened your eyes it was clear Nikusa had brought you to the roof of some building.

"They're still coming. I'll keep them preoccupied. You find some other way home."

Nikusa took of her comlink, tossing it to the ground and smashing with a boot. "That's enough for me. You tell Tab and Ago I'll seek them out later."

"Okay."

Nikusa started walking away.

"And 'Tabi's lover', don't break his heart. Or you'll have to deal with me." Nikusa smiled, sounding rather motherly as she strolled away.

Her friend stayed a bit after, giving you a nod. Before he could leave you ask, "Thanks, er, what is your name anyways?"

"Radi." He said coldly. He appeared to start a sentence but paused, looking away. Still no eye contact he asked, "It true you're gonna take down the family?" He uttered behind the mask.

You nod. "Absolutely. They'll pay."

"Good," he said before turning away, following Nikusa.

You let out a large sigh of relief, sitting on the ground. You didn't feel the least bit tired, the nonstop action keeping your heart rate up. It felt good to sit down, even if it was on a hard floor.

"Status, (Y/N), Nikku?"

Another sigh. "We made it. Nikusa and, uh, her friend left."

Nikku had removed her mask and starred at Nikusa and Radi running off, drawing police fire.

"You okay?"

"That was Nikusa?"

"Yeah. Sol's worst enemy apparently."

"She's so cool!" She said in a rare show of happiness.

"I can't reach Nikusa. I'll just assume she's done. That leaves Updike who will be stuck dealing with all the fallout." Solazar said. "No need to wait up for him. You two, make your way back to base."

Agoti has re-joined the party!

Track 25 - Lights Out

"You are as much as my son as Agoti or Aldryx. You are coming."


With cops crawling all over the place getting back to Rosie's was a challenge. Fortunately, Kapi, full of confidence and bravado had no problem turning back and picking you and Nikku up.

The hardest part was getting down, you and Nikku having to enter the building and pretend you were official guards. Once again your 'cop attitude' came in clutch, easily fooling other the people in the building and around.

Updike turned his comlink off. He was much closer to the warden now and didn't want any stray signals getting heard. Solazar had resorted to texting him. The last message sent was Solazar informing him everyone had made it out safely.

Later on, during some private time, he turned it back on to order Nikusa. Much to his annoyance, Solazar informed him she destroyed it and left. Does she have any idea how much those things are worth? He thought, before turning it off for good.

Updike responded there was much work to do and to go home for the night. The rest of the operation centred on Updike and the warden conducting investigations, TGG now playing the long game to 'catch' Ruv.

The mood in the command room dampened. It became less like incident response and more like a spoiled brat playing with someone else's toys. In order to placate him, Updike allowed the warden to take command.

He watched, concerned, as the Nightstalkers were under the warden's command. He currently had them wreaking havoc all over the city, looking for Ruv and Nikusa.

The cars S had crashed gave the impression everyone was killed in the explosion. The warden didn't buy it, believing Ruv still out there.

After much kayfabe you and Nikku made it to the loading bay, Kapi's truck waiting steadily.

Tabi was relieved to see you but judging from the injuries and damaged look on Agoti you figure something wrong. When asked Tabi said he'd talk about it after getting piss drunk. Whatever happened shone in Aldryx's face too. He looked beat up.

Nikku did not notice such details, instead fawning over Nikusa. Secretly she wondered if they were related, the similarities in the face and name striking her. She pestered Agoti, Aldryx and Tabi with questions, most of which they painted her as the psychopath they believed she was. Aldryx gave the most favourable report calling her a hard head but an honest person. It caught him a wide eye from Agoti and Tabi.

As per the plan Kapi was to swap the car with a dummy one just so it wouldn't arise suspicion. He parked it on the road, everyone swapped and made way back to the cafe.

The mood here was far more celebratory, everyone happy to see Agoti in one piece and for a successful operation. You had to hand to everyone, being the highest stakes operation it went far better than Blindside and Earthquake.

Pomona was passed out in Huggy and Mackie's embrace. She had a pink pin on her dress that Rosie put on. In the aftermath Rosie made her an honorary Belladonna, even having her 'christened' by the fairies. She had a fun time, far more than Agoti. You still felt a bout of concern, but when asking him what happened, he just shivered and said nothing.

Rosie was downstairs with the other Belladonnas hard at work. The clothes they had brought to the heist had long been rendered into ash, fuel for the fire which baked their goods.

Before she could run off to start working, Amelia made sure Rosie's arm was healed, using excessive magic to get her back up to speed. They had loaded her up with enough protection spells on her shoulder that even if someone shot at her, she wouldn't feel it.

Understandably the cops came quickly, looking the Belladonnas and someone shot in the shoulder. Rosie played dumb, mentioned her (Nikku)'s phone call. Her and the Belladonnas had alibis. They had been baking all night.

For good measure she threw in a comment that she would never be caught dead wearing black, holding a gun as 'gaudy' as that.

In the prep Solazar had encouraged her to even off free coffee and goods to win them over. She had far too much pride, stating that she'd rather shoot and bury them instead.

Fortunately, a less pride-heavy Belladonna took that up, offering the cops some baked treats. "I'm terribly sorry you had to drive all the way out here." The belladonna said. It placated and nullified their curiosity.

To make things even Rosie considered slashing their tires, only stopping because the fae wanted to thank her.

As soon as the Andromedas and Tabi got into the meeting room they crashed, laying on the beanbags. Solazar was initially shocked, then concerned, demanding to know what the hell happened.

Springheel.

Solazar was pissed. He half considered heading to the prison, just to kill Springheel for 'violating my sons'. Updike was dismissive, stating that he would talk to Springheel later. That wasn't good enough for Solazar who still readied to burst out of the cafe. He even accused Updike of covering for him, something which Updike denied. "If you want to meet him so bad you can be present when I talk to him tonight, okay?" He texted.

You weren't sure if anyone heard but you caught Solazar mumbling under his breath that he 'never have trusted that doctor'. Solazar only relaxed when Agoti spoke up, sombrely saying he 'just wants to go home'.

With everyone accounted for Solazar took off his headset.

"This concludes Operation Flashbang. I hereby consider it a success. Welcome back Agoti." He turned off MALLEUS, the rooms lights returning to a normal hue.

"Updike will likely be spending the rest of the night as he searches for the escapees." Sol looked at you. "And also dealing with the mess you left behind." You shrug.

He walked over to Aldryx and Agoti. "I will now be departing with my kids. We shall deal with that doctor later." He gave both a hug. "Amora is sorry she could not make it, but she will be back home tomorrow morning."

"I will make a wonderful breakfast then. We'll forget all about this meddlesome week." Sol said positively. He let go of his kids and pointed to Tabi.

"You too. Come now."

"Why?" He asked bleakly.

Sol looked to you. "I will be borrowing Tabi for the evening."

You smile and nod. Sol turns back to Tabi.

"You are just as much as my child as Agoti and Aldryx. Let us go."

"Oh pleaes-"

"No butts! You are coming. I think you should be here to support your friend in this time. Come let us celebrate your brother's return."

Tabi looked at you, unsure. You motion him. "Go on, get going. I'll see you tomorrow night. We'll have some fun then." You say, cracking a grin.

"Good night." He said and gave you a hug.

"What are we supposed to do about Ruv?" You ask.

Since he arrived Ruv had been sitting at the table quietly reading. He changed back into his civilian clothes at some point but otherwise sat unmoving. Nothing made him budge. If not for the occasionally flicking of a page they would've thought he was a statue.

"He is to stay here until Updike returns." Solazar said.

"Alright." You nod.

With that Sol and his 'kids' left, Sol staying especially close to Agoti.

Ruv had not gone completely unnoticed, however. Ronan, Pompom's dad had taken an interest in him. With Ruv mentioned he saw the opportunity.

"You seem like a mighty strong fellow." He said, finding his words. "Looks like everyone here's leavin'. Would'ya like to stay with us tonight? I could just a farmhand like ya."

Ruv closed the book. "That okay?" He asked you.

You shrug. "Ehn. Probably safer in the outskirts, doubt they'd be looking for you there...lemme check with Updike first."

A few back and forth with Updike you got your answer. 'He can work on their farm for a bit but not now. It is too hot. For now he should stay with you. They can pick him up tomorrow from your place. That way it doesn't look like Pomona's family is in on it.'

You relay the message, kind of understanding what Updike meant.

Ronan nodded and looked to Ruv. "We'll come find ya tomorrow at dawn. Got a lot of work someone like you can help with."

Ruv nodded.

"Well. It's about time we head out anyways." Amelia said. "It is a school night." She nodded at you, Kapi and Nikku, the last ones left. "Thank you all for having us. Pompom had a great time." She bowed and they all disappeared in a beam of light. The last thing seen was Huggy giving a wave bye.

Even though the room was getting drowsy, S and Kapi weren't the least bit tired. They had broken out into an argument over who the better driver was. Kapi claimed S terrible after he crashed all those cars. S shot back saying the only reason Kapi got out was 'cause of the distractions.

You stand up. "I think i'm gonna head out now." You motion to Ruv who gets up as well.

"Well I'm amped!" Kapi declared. "You guys wanna come to the arcade?"

"Sure!" Nikku said happily.

"That settles it then!" S shouted from Kapi's phone. "We're gonna see who the better driver is right now!"

"What about you (Y/N)?" Kapi asked. "Haven't seen you game yet."

"Ah, fine. Let's go." You say, "Just gonna say bye to Rosie before."

Kapi nodded as he ran off, Nikku with S trailing behind him.

You again relay the message to Updike. 'Fine. I'll have some agents there watching him, show this warden my people are better at finding abominations. We'll capture him from that farm then.'

Satisfied with the response you and Ruv left the command room, glancing back to see a few fairies waving bye. Rosie was starting to close up shop. You explain the plan to her and thank her for the help. She seemed a little surprised when you did but agreed, nonetheless.

Before you leave she speaks up, "We did good today."

"We did."

As Kapi drove like a maniac while arguing with S you started to have second thoughts about agreeing. Or rather you knew why but still found yourself perplexed by the outcome. With TGG busy with the 'investigation', Andromedas suffering from some kind of 'trauma', Pomona on a school night and the Belladonnas fixing up their alibis, it was up to someone to watch Ruv until things died down and he could be captured.

Thinking on the plan it didn't occur to anyone what to do with Ruv after his escape. As if clueing into what you said, Updike sent an angry text. 'YOU'RE TAKING HIM TO AN ARCADE?!'

It took a bit back and forth but ended with Updike stating that he'd send agents to watch and to 'NOT LET RUV OUT OF YOUR SIGHT'.

That left you, Kapi, S and Nikku as caretakers of the very man you nearly died fighting weeks ago. As Kapi drove along Tabi sent you a perturbed message, jealousy oozing. 'He better not sleep on my couch. He can sleep on the floor.' You politely reply that Ruv would not be staying at your place, jokingly affirming that Tabi was your favourite Russian. That shut him up.

Nikku and S sat in the passengers with you and Ruv in the back, Ruv still reading. A quick glance shone he was reading something by "Dovotsky", or some spelling of the word. A bump in the car interrupted your thoughts.

Predictably Ruv didn't say anything. He briefly asked about Tabi but otherwise had nothing to say.

Still stuck in the party crew, Kapi added that a friend of his would be present at the arcade, some kind of 'impartial judge'. You weren't sure who but apparently S knew already, claiming 'that blue wolf isn't impartial to ANYTHING!'

Thinking on it you figure the best upside would be meeting Blackjack, the 'demon who saved Kapi'. Maybe he would have an idea about dealing with the Family.

Now Playing...

Artist: Tag-Yr-It

Song: Seconds by Choice

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JSSOMeWoV_Q

And so, pulling into the arcade, you, Ruv and the party crew entered. Having already been once you found it just as jarring and bright as before. Staying close, you watched Ruv as he entered, worried he'd be overwhelmed by it.

But as the bright lights, loud sounds and techno music hit him, he didn't react. You even swore you saw him crack a small smile at it all.

"I need tickets for 5, uh 4 tickets, freeplay."

"No need Kapi." The clerk said. "Someone already paid for you guys."

Unsure if it meant Kapi's friend arrived first he looked around. Instead he saw what-were-clearly agents giving him a thumbs up. TGG paid for the whole thing. Man they were fast.

Just about ready to run off the clerk added one thing. "Oh yeah, Blackjack was looking for you earlier. He's still walking the floor. Something's got him riled."

"Why me?"

The clerk shrugged, not the faintest clue. "Said you could deal with something."

"Ah well I'll find him. Thanks."

"Happy playing!"

As Kapi lead the group you heard him mumble. "I wonder what he'd want me?"

"Aren't you like, the best player here?"

"That's actually me thanks." S chimed in.

"Oh?" Kapi spoke up. "You think that's it?"

"I dunno. Maybe he wants you to clear some game or something."

Already energized by the intense music and high off the operation felt emboldened by your suggestion. "That's right! S, Nikku and I we are the-"

"Shh!" S shouted.

"O-Oh right. But guys, that's gotta be why he needs us! Let's go find him!" Kapi said, excited now.

Much as you were interested in joining Kapi's quest you wanted to sit down before gaming. "I'm just gonna go rest in the lounge if you need me." You still felt like going home but also knew leaving Ruv alone with an eldritch being and hyperactive cat was dangerous.

"Well you rest. But me and the rest are gonna get playing. We're gonna save the arcade!" Kapi declared as he ran off, Nikku with S and Ruv following. You weren't sure why but figure it fine if he wanted to play. For now, you wanted a soda and a place to sit down.

Deciding in his head that was the sole reason Blackjack was looking for him, Kapi felt he should warm up first.

This meant something he could play without his full attention, something challenging but not require him to mash buttons.

He found a bright blue arcade machine, covered in designs of bananas and monkeys. The words "Bloon's TD" were etched onto a bright logo, indicating the game's name. Kapi loaded it up selected something called C.H.I.M.P.S. He began placing Monkey's around a winding path, a confident grin on his face.

Towers in place he watched a steady stream of balloons winded down the path, nary making it a distance until they were popped by a nearby monkey.

S watched, finding the whole thing stupid. He commented, mentioning it should be rings not balloons.

"Where are all the balloons coming from?" Nikku asked, curiously.

"I dunno."

"Well what did they do?"

"Atrocities against monkey kind." Kapi said, leaving Nikku only further confused.

At some point Ruv vanished, making some barely audible comment that he was going to explore. The other 3 muttered an okay as he left, too focused on popping balloons. Kapi wasn't worried, he'd already seen a few agents here and there.

For Ruv he'd been in arcades but nothing this flashy. Though the lights and music didn't bother him, but he couldn't help but feel out of place. He felt as if he didn't deserve to be here. Still, he wondered if they had it...and they did. Alone in one of the corners sat the machine he knew they must've had.

Old, it was still well kept and in acceptable condition. As Ruv looked it over he found it not the same one he remembered, though the base game was similar enough.

Tetris.

"Hm." Ruv said as he started the game up.

Upstairs you found the lounge all right though it was particularly empty excluding barely disguised agents. One soda float later you started browsing your phone, occasionally looking up at the nearby agents.

Thankfully, the music here was quieter, allowing for a more peaceful setting. Losing track of time you don't know how long you spent chilling when someone approached you, standing over as sat on a couch focused on your phone.

"Excuse me." A deep, bassy growl inquired. You looked up.

Your first thought was that he was an agent, though seeing some agents staring at you, indicated he wasn't with them. Frozen in place, you look closely.

He was possibly an anthro, wearing an all-black suit, dark grey vest, holding a golden walking cane. He wore some kind of breath-mask, covering the lower half of his face, a large mane of curly black hair covering the top of his head.

He extended a hand out. "My name is Blackjack. I am the owner of this establishment."

Still uneasy you shake it. He held firm but not enough to hurt.

"Name's (Y/N)....yeah I know you. You saved Kapi."

"Indeed. You are in charge of these agents are you not?" He let go, motioning around.

"Not really. They're just watching me."

"And your friend, are they not?"

"They are watching Kapi, yes."

You were confused but figure that Updike must have informed Blackjack about the plan. "Mostly watching the big guy but they're all together."

"I see. Could I use these agents for a request of mine?"

You shrug. "I, maybe?"

"You see, we have a gang in my establishment. Normally I would not care but they have insulted me. Much as I would like to do something brash I also know these agents would not take kindly to it."

Blackjack took a seat, leaning his cane against the chair. He spoke eloquently, though did little to hide his deep, rumbling voice.

"I wish to recruit Kapi to humiliate them in a bout of games."

You shrug. "I'm sure he'd do it."

"Do I take you for a cop?"

"Formally. Why?"

"Because being a gang and if the need arises I shall need security. Are you willing to provide any?"

"Honestly I'm swamped from today." You slump deeper into the couch before sitting up. "I can't do any physical work, but I could command."

Blackjack stood up. "Very well. Come with me."

Shrugging, you get up and follow him, motioning for a few agents to come along. At the very least this could get you in favour with Blackjack.

Smashing the last balloon, Kapi concluded his warmup, entering his initials just above N-Kiwi.

"Are we done here? That game is so stupid. You're just popping balloons! Anyone can do that!"

"What about this game?" Nikku asked, looking over another bright blue arcade nearby, paintings of a destroyed city covering it.

S ported to it, looking over it. "Good call Nikku. Now this is sick!"

Kapi followed, finding them at the "Creeper World" arcade machine. "Pft. I can do this. Little harder but do-able."

"No way. I'm gonna try this one. Nikku you get controls."

Kapi watched with amusement as Nikku set the difficulty to easy and was immediately overwritten by S who put it hard. He then watched as S started battling a giant blue amorphous blob, yelling at Nikku where to place towers. He was completely cheating, using his powers to destroy it. S was in bliss, giggling maniacally about how this was giving him ideas for VR.

While Blackjack snuck up on you easily, Kapi spotted him instantly. With some introductions and explanations, Blackjack explained the situation.

"Hell yeah I can do that!" Kapi declared. "S and Nikku can help too!"

Having completely lost the round, S just stood on top of the blue blob, easily avoiding it's sinking properties. "Sure! If you can get them in VR I can just kill them. Make it slow or quick, your choice."

"Tempting. But alas, there are too many eyes on us right now. Defeating them in a tournament works best." Blackjack replied.

While Kapi tried to explain S earlier, Blackjack still fully didn't understand what S was. He just understood as S as some force of nature, bound to the realm of video games.

"So what's this gang called anyways?" Nikku asked.

"Hollow Lives. I don't know much about them, but they have a plethora of fans surrounding them."

"You mean Hololive? I've heard of them. They're from Japan. Their called vtubers, big on the game streaming circuit." Kapi said. Blackjack just looked at him flatly. "Whatever they are, deal with them. Form your own 'vtubers', I shall set up a tournament. What do you propose?"

"We all got our games. I'm a god with DDR. S is good at tower defense, Nikku is..."

"Fighting games! I've been getting lots of practice with S."

"Sure. I'll get that set up. Now get ready. There are seven of them. Recruit whoever you need."

"Sweet!" Kapi exclaimed. "I'll get Loki and (Y/N)-"

"No. (Y/N) is helping me with security."

"Nah, we gotta use (Y/N)." S butt in. "Someone's gotta bring me up to that stage. Be dumb if they saw an empty chair."

Rubbing his temple, Blackjack just said. "Fine."

"Well I'll go find some others." Checking his phone he found Loki only a few minutes away.

"We'll stay here. Nikku! Load it up again. I'm gonna solo this blue blob!"

It didn't take long to go find to Ruv, playing an ancient Tetris machine. A small crowd had formed around Ruv, people watching with excitement as he played. Unsure what could be so interesting Kapi walked up to him.

Ruv was playing on the hardest difficulty, each piece flying at an insane speed. The board was maxed out, Ruv only able to put pieces at the top. Despite the impossible odds he placed each piece, combo'ing row after row, showing no sign of slowing down. He did so without the slightest bit of emotion, like a machine. It gave Kapi an idea.

"Ruv, are you good at fighting games?"

"I can kill anyone." He replied woodenly.

"No, like videos games."

"I have played some. I can do it."

"We need your help beating a team later. Do you think-"

"Da. After this game."

"Alright." With Loki arriving now, Kapi ordered him to find S and Nikku. For now he waited for Ruv to stop playing, losing shortly after. Ruv didn't lose so much as he decided he had enough. The crowd was annoying him. He stepped away from the game, leaving behind a score far higher than 2nd place.

Himself, S, Loki, Nikku and Ruv. He needed two others. Maybe one of the agents would be up for it. Connor would...if he were here. Kapi shook his head. Maybe one of the clerks would step up. He walked around the arcade, glancing at various employees, trying to figure who would be best.

"Man it sucks Hex couldn't make it. He'd dominate this."

Kapi stopped, an ear perking up. That voice sounded familiar.

"Come on babe, you're literally a basketball yourself." A second voice said in the distance.

"Heh yeah, aren't you supposed to be good at sports?" A third voice replied jokingly.

"Can it you two. I can't focus."

Kapi turned, wondering if it were just a similar voice. He saw three people standing at a basketball game, shooting hoops, two nets on either side. Shoot a basketball across a pit to see if you can land it in the hole, Kapi never really played it.

He felt confused, not because of the game but he thought he recognized the three standing there. And he knew Hex too. Casually he walked focused on a tall man, his female compatriot and some bulky guy. He did recognize them. One from school, the other one a friend of that blue-haired boy! The third one not so much but he'd seen him at the arcade before. But the guy from school..it couldn't be..Updike said he was dead! Kapi smirked. "I knew Updike was lying." He muttered under his breath. Of course, the bomb-headed individual stood back to him, unable to see his face Kapi still not a 100% sure it was him.

"Whitmore?" He asked, sounding friendly.

The bomb-headed individual froze, Kapi watching as sparks emitted from the basketball he held. They stopped quickly as he sighed and turned around.

He wore a turquoise hoodie, hood down and brown track pants complete with vans sneakers. He wasn't human or an anthro, rather as Updike described an 'abomination'. A spherical bomb for a head, wick and all. Two large orange eyes that looked at Kapi first with anger, then curiosity. His hands, black and glinting, made of the same material as his head.

It was clear he was expecting someone else.

Kapi knew him from school and although they weren't on good terms back then he still had respect for him. Though after high school finished he never saw Whitty again. Unsure if calling him Whitmore was correct he decided thereafter to use Whitty.

"Huh. It's you." Whitty said in a grumbled, concrete-like voice. He cleared his throat. "Kasey, right?"

"Kapi."

"Kapi!" Whitty's companion turned. "You're one of Boyfriend's friends, right?"

"Yeah.." Kapi scratched his ears. Haven't seen him in weeks but.... "You're, Carol right?"

"You got it!"

Only standing at about half Whitty's height Kapi recalled her being one of Girlfriend's friends, seeing her occasionally. Human, (to Kapi's knowledge), she stood at about half of Whitty's size, dark skin, dark grey t-shirt on top of light grey long sleeve, jean shorts, black knee-high socks matching with black running shoes. She looked to be simultaneously dressed for a cold spring and warm summer. All with puffy black hair, all around her head like a lion's mane, though with far more curls and razzle.

"And me? You know who I am right?" The third person asked. "Cause I know you."

Stockier than Whitty he stood about as high was a robot..or android. He wore a black hoodie, grey shirt with a frowning face, black jeans and black and white shoes. He could have blended well in the arcade if his silver CRT computer monitor didn't shine under the arcade lights.

On the computer screen a bright green face complete with a smile and eyebrow raise as he awaited Kapi's answer. Kapi had seen him before in the arcade but never interacted with him. Scratching his ear he tried to recall if they'd ever met.

"I'm offended, really. Nah, we haven't met. Name's Cyrix though." He extended a hand which Kapi shook. "You know..er..knew my brother, Displo. That right?"

"Yeah...I can see the, uh, resemblance."

"What are you doing here?" Whitty asked flatly.

"I come here all the time. I got all the high scores. I've never seen you here before."

"Hey-"

"Well other than him."

"Yep." Cyrix said with a smirk.

"Sure." Whitty said. "Anyways, Carol said we should come here. You got the high scores? Can you do this game then?"

"Uh, I meant video games. not like physical stuff."

"Thought so." Whitty turned back and tossed the basketball, completely missing the shot. He shook his head.

"Well it was good seeing you, or whatever. Good luck." Whitty said dismissively.

"Hey, no need to just brush him off." Carol butt in.

"Oh! Me and a few others are building a team for a tournament later tonight. You guys want in? We need two others."

"Who's in it?" Whitty asked, still focusing on the rings.

"Well me, and uh, I don't think you guys know the others actually. We're doing it for Blackjack, gonna help him take out some losers messing up the arcade."

"Is he that demon walking around?" Carol asked.

"Yeah! You seen him? Gold cane, looks like a casino guy."

"Ugh. I gotta work for a demon?"

"C'mon he's not that bad. He helped me a few days ago."

"Yeah but he's straight up a demon, from hell."

Kapi shrugged. "Aren't Girlfriend's whole family demons?"

"I mean yeah, but she's one of the good ones. Her family, ugh, not so much."

"We'll pass." Whitty said, tossing another basketball and hitting the lowest score.

"Ah, come on you two. This sounds fun." Cyrix interjected. "Be better than watching you suck at basketball."

"It's hard okay?! Fine, whatever. What's the game anyways?"

"It's back and forth, we pick the game then they pick one, we send whoever we feel. I'm gonna do DDR, one of the others will do a fighting game, so on."

"I like that." Carol said. "I'll do some sports games."

Whitty turned back, his attempts at winning basketball now over. "Yeah, put me under a sports game too. 2K, NBA, whatever you got."

"I'll do racing if nobody else has."

"Thanks! Oh man this is gonna be great!"

"Yeah well it better be. This Blackjack dude. He gonna handle security?" Whitty asked.

"Yeah, he told me."

"Why, worried it's gonna get out of hand?" Cyrix teased.

Whitty shook his head. "Seein' a lot of weird dudes tonight. Thinkin' something's gonna happen."

"My friend's in charge of security tonight. I'll text him, don't worry."

"Aight good."

"Kapi. It is time to go." Ruv said as he walked up to them. He stopped, staring blankly at Whitty then Carol. He ignored Cyrix.

"You're an angel." He said to Carol, completely deadpan.

"I, uh yea." She said, not sure how to respond. Whitty too, took a step back feeling instantly intimidated by Ruv.

"Ruv, meet Carol, Whitty and Ruv. They're gonna help us tonight."

"Good. We should go. Come." He turned and walked back to towards the stage area. Cyrix followed them.

"Alright! This is gonna be so good." Kapi said as he practically bounced after Ruv. "Let's go find the team. This is gonna be so cool!"

Left alone Carol and Whitty followed. "What kinda friends does he have?" Whitty said under his breath.

"I don't know but that guy's got one twisted soul." Carol said, referring to Ruv.

Track 26 - Bully At Best

"This is our arcade!"


Blackjack was a natural commander, you had to give him that. Extremely perceptive too. Aside from knowing off the bat they were TGG agents despite you nor anyone else mentioning it to him, he had no issues in ordering them to key places in the arcade should anything happen.

It arose some suspicion how he was able to figure that out so fast but being that you and he were allies currently you saw no reason to investigate.

They were hidden well, so well in fact you almost guessed he dismissed them. You decide to have a one-on-one with him later. The carnival could use someone like him.

Currently you were seated at the back of the stage, giving you full view of the audience slowing gathering in. You had changed into your 'detective attire', brown trench coat and civvies.

Blackjack announced earlier that two teams would be engaging on the stage in 30 minutes, the crowd already excited.

In front stood the gaming stage, rows and rows of chairs in front of it. It was the same stage Kapi stood on before his 'assassination'. A neon-lit metal floor, two large arcade cabinets, chairs on top, facing each other. Each combatant would take a place at the arcade machine. Behind them and up in the air a huge screen depicting the whole match. Further tricked it out the screen had the faces of each combatant in the corner as well as various information.

A smaller monitor hung from the ceiling backstage you could see. It listed two combatants, Hololive and...the Carnival.

He didn't do it. You call Blackjack. Though nearby, you needed confirmation. He was standing at the bottom of the stage, speaking to the would-be announcer. He answered it.

"What do you need?"

"Why is Kapi's team name the Carnival?"

"How should I know the significance? It's what he picked."

You shake your head. Of all the things the team had done this has to be the most reckless.

"Change it to the Circus. Tell him I overrode it."

"Very well."

You watch as Blackjack placed another call. You go over to Kapi's side and step off the stage, waiting for him to arrive.

Blackjack gave you a brief rundown on the 'gang'. A group of hyper women, no set age range, dressed colourfully and apparently with a cult following. He himself didn't know much, only knowing what a cursory internet search gave him.

Hololive. And Kapi said they were big in Japan. Just based on the description it reminded you of Rosie's crew, though probably not as dangerous.

"You're the leader here aren't you." A sultry voice spoke, more as a statement than a question.

Standing in front of you was a woman, human, though with the lion ears poking out from long vanilla-grey coloured hair you weren't sure. They flicked, clearly not just some accessory. She was dressed stylishly, bronze-coloured necklace hung from her neck, her hair past down her shoulders, stylized in a messy way. Hanging off her shoulders, a black jacket, lots of white fur surrounding them. It hung just low enough to expose her shoulders and black shirt, white stripes covering the left, one on the right. A sachet hung in front of side, covering a grey skirt, a ribbon reading HOLOLIVE in metal lettering covering that. She wore one pant legging, ripped in parts, a second strap hanging just below the skirt.

She had a bemused look on her face.

"Sorry?"

"The Carnival. You're the ringleader. I can tell."

For a brief second you think she's referring to the whole crew, then remember that's what Kapi called his team. That idiot.

"Not really. Kapi's in charge here."

She shakes her head. "If that's what you think. Name's Botan."

"(Y/N)."

"Good luck out there. You'll need it."

Still confused, you watch as she saunters away, making her way around the stage.

"Who was that (Y/N)?" Kapi asked, finally appearing at your side.

"I don't know."

"Oh! Are you gonna be helping us?" Nikku asked.

Blackjack rose the possibility to you earlier, but you declined. Much as you were willing to game, you still felt down from the operation.

"Probably not-"

"Uh, no you are helping. How else am I supposed to have a seat genius!?" S shouted from your phone.

"Huh, is that gonna be okay?" You ask.

"Of course it is! You are just my slave here. You bring me to the machine, and I BRING THE PAIN!" S declared.

Shrugging you just accept, becoming S' handler.

Looking at the team they appeared capable.

Kapi, Ruv, S, Nikku, who you guess was Loki and three people you'd never seen before. One did look familiar; you swore you saw him in a police document before.

He gave you a sideways look, instantly appearing suspicious of you.

"(Y/N), this is Loki, Whitty, Carol and Cyrix. Friends that are gonna help us."

"You a cop?" Whitty asked.

"Not for a while now. I do security now."

"I see." He walked right past you to the stage.

"So you're (Y/N)." Cyrix said, giving a wide grin. "Displo spoke highly of you."

"Oh? You and he were-"

"Brothers basically."

"Ah, I'm sorry for what happened." You add solemnly.

Cyrix doesn't react that way, instead grin going wider. "Heh, don't feel bad. If I know Displo that fiend's always got a way to come back. He won't die so easily."

Before you could ask what he meant the crowd started cheering, the rest of Hololive making its appearance. You make a mental note to ask him later.

After Ruv steps up you follow, taking a seat at the end. You watch as the Hololive team takes a seat at the opposing side, the crowd going wild as they do so. Some made no expense in flaunting themselves, clearly reveling in the attention.

Once the crowd died down the announcer entered the stage. He appeared human, though rather...low-poly. You at first thought him an abomination but from the way he talked he was clearly an animatronic of some sort. Human in appearance he had brown hair, wore a red tie, grey dress shirt and khakis. He looked completely out of place but with Blackjack's 'professional attire' he sort of fit...maybe.

"GOOD EVENING EVERYONE! MY NAME IS MR. SYS AND I WILL BE YOUR ANNOUNCER FOR TONIGHT!"


The crowd cheered on as Mr. Sys explained the rules.

Kapi's team would go first and select a game, anything in the arcade and then send up a player. Hololive would send one person against the player and the winner of the game would score the most points. Once all players had appeared once whoever had the most wins would be declared victor. Mr. Sys explained it in detail, adding in one final piece.

"AND THE WINNDER WILL GET CONTROL OF THE ARCADE!"

You shoot a worried look over to Blackjack who nods. He couldn't be serious...or he was just that confident. You look over your team. A walking bomb, voiceless alien, eldritch creature, Displo's 'brother', a Russian monster, Kapi and a girl. If Updike could see you now.

You glance over to the Hololive side. All women, though each dressed in bright colours each one different from the one beside it, like battling a bunch of pencil crayons. No shortage of strange clothing one was dressed in pajamas, one as a pirate, one with a nun's veil and...scythe, some others and Botan in the middle, still looking at you fiercely. You weren't sure what she was thinking but now guess her the leader of the team.

There were 7 in total, just like Kapi's team.

Unsure if that scythe was just for show, Botan's intense stare and the possibility of them knowing about the greater Carnival you text Updike. Something about her was off.

A reply happened instantly. Updike stated that he'd be on his way and will be hidden in the arcade. In a hastily typed response he explained Hololive as a 'cult of weak abominations, mostly following the law, something about generations and how they are mostly based in Japan.' You would've read it further but got interrupted, Mr. Sys' bellowing voice grabbing your attention.

"SINCE THE CIRCUS ISSUED THE CHALLENGE THEY SHALL GO FIRST! Who's the leader here?"

Kapi rose his hand.

"Alright, LET'S GIVE IT UP FOR KAPI!"

The crowd cheered, several of the employees shouting louder than the crowd. He was well liked here.

"And what game and player will you be picking, Circus master?"

Oozing with smugness Kapi said three letters. "DDR. And I'm going up."

A round of oohs and aahs from the crowd as employees came up to the stage and placed DDR pads in front of the machines.

There was brief murmur among Hololive picking who to send up. Botan stood up and ordered one of the girls up.

She was most normal looking of all of them, no ears, weapons or unusual clothing. She was dressed as an idol, shiny clothing, streaks of pink and silver, large red bow in her hair.

"Round 1 will be Kapi vs Kizuna in DDR!"

No idea who she was, the crowd seemed to, screaming the loudest so far.

With first pick Kapi was allowed to pick the song. No feeling of inadequacy, Kapi scrolled down the menu and selected 'GENRE: HARDCORE EDM'.

Now Playing...

Artist: Peaches the Wale

Song: Magical Girl

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mOQyOKZe1RE

Drums hitting off a breakbeat it got started instantly. Kapi held the back of the bars and ripped through it, not missing a single note. He each arrow perfectly, sneakers landing on it, bouncing to the next one predicted several notes in ahead.

You still didn't believe he never wanted to go into the operations. He had insane speed clearly.

It lasted briefly, Kizuna not able to land them either as fast or as accurate as Kapi. As soon as the song concluded Kapi struck a pose, landing just on the last note as it passed the gate.

With how loud the crowd went for Kizuna you got a little worried how the crowd would react to her lose. But as Kizuna got eliminated, the crowd cheered for Kapi, aforementioned employees practically throwing stuff as he struck that pose.

"THAT'S ONE POINT FOR THE CIRCUS!" Mr. Sys shouted.

Strutting back, Kapi took a seat, a complete aura of superiority to his mood.

"HOLOLIVE IS UP NEXT. BOTAN! CURRENT LEADER OF THE IDOLS. WHO SHALL YOU SELECT UP NEXT?"

"We'll send up Mori." She declared. There were some murmurs from the crowd, some unfamiliar with this person.

One of the girls stood up, pink hair, black tiara and most of all, large scythe. She left the scythe behind but the way she was dressed, like a dark priestess looked intimidating. She appeared calm and collected as she stepped up to the arcade, black cape flowing behind her.

"You'll pay for what you did to did to Kizuna." She said quietly as she pointed at Kapi's team.

"And what game shall you be selecting?" Mr. Sys asked.

"Guilty Gear." A few interested gasps from the crowd and you swore you heard someone mention how she'd kill you all. Next was for Kapi to select. S volunteered though Kapi ordered Nikku. She claimed she was ready, able to win at a fighting game.

Mori moved quickly, selecting her character, a sailor girl with a huge anchor, while Nikku looked over, unsure who to select. with her comlink still in, S ordered her to pick the guy with the luscious brown hair, since it reminded him of Sonic.

With the match started Mori moved fast.

Roman cancelling is the ability of being able to cancel the ending of a move in place of other moves, allowing the player to effectively combo without any cooldown, combining moves with others into brand new combos and methods. Mori knew this well doing it with such speed and precision the crowd went silent to watch.

Nikku was demolished in the first round and had her confidence shattered in the second when Mori defeated her without Nikku landing a single hit.

At the same time it took Kizuna to lose it took Mori to demolish Nikku. She just looked down in defeat, S cheering her up that they were going to do some insane practicing later, and maybe even bomb the Hololive HQ, at least till S found out it was in Japan.

With the teams tied it could still go anywhere. You look at the team. Other than Nikku everyone was still amped.

Mr. Sys voice again cuts your focus. "Kapi send up your next combatant."

"I'm up." S said grimly. "Gonna show them who's boss." Kapi looked to you and nodded. You get up, holding your phone.

"As I understand it you are merely the servant of our next combatant is that right?"

"Handler." You add and put the phone to Mr. Sys' microphone.

"I'm in control here. I'm gonna show you what happens when people tick me off." S growled.

"And what game will you pick."

"Fall Guys." S growled.

"Alright! Let's have it for S and his slave!"

S warped out of your phone onto the screen above, giving a bow to the audience. You never really paid much attention to S' travels on the web, but at the very least had some kind of online following. With the screams that erupted you figure S really made a name for himself.

A young girl walks up to the opposing arcade. Ram horns, long blonde hair and a harp. You vaguely make out her name being Watame. You were more surprised at the fact she was so young. Your first thought is more of astonishment. How could they send up a child? Such a thought is shattered at the mere reminder that Pompom was on your team.

You also notice some of the crowd shouting to Hololive not to send her against S. Whatever. This wasn't your battle. You take a seat and watch as S warps into the game.

It was some cutesy game with humanoid blob figures running through an obstacle course. At first thought you wonder why S would pick such an innocent game. Though knowing S you weren't surprised at what he did. Did it constitute cheating? When you looked back Nikku wore a revenge-soaked grin.

S transfigured the game, adding gore, distortion and glitches to the game. He broke the music sending it off key, warping the sky so as to rain blood and setting everything a blaze. A large red blob in the distance swallowed the sun, blotting out the game's light.

All this happened fast and shocking enough that the Watame girl ran away screaming and crying. It allowed for S to just walk right up and win, securing the victory.

Wondering if it were even legal you looked closer at the game. It was 'Fall Guys.exe', some knockoff or something, probably of S' creation. Mr. Sys shot the Circus a wicked grin, even complimenting S' gravitas.

The crowd was split between S supporters, Hololive supporters, people claiming it was a legit win and those claiming it not. Mr. Sys ruled in favour of the Circus, awarding S a point. "That's for Nikku!" S shouted.

You felt miserable, not for what S did but worried people would blame you.

"What a surprising twist!" Mr. Sys shouted into the mic.

Mr. Sys didn't need to ask Hololive as Botan stepped up, a furious look on her face. Slightly embarrassed you take a seat.

Botan ordered an FPS as the next game. You didn't hear the name over S' gloating but at least heard that Kapi sent up Whitty.

Botan was pissed, starring daggers at you, but as she ordered the game and Whitty stepped up, she disappeared behind the cabinet. Whitty looked excited, mentioning to Carol this would be easy.

You missed the name of the game but watched from the side screens as Whitty and Botan took up places at opposing sides of a dusty map. Armed with sniper rifles, knives and machineguns they walked around the map looking for each other.

It didn't take long for Botan to find him. All you saw from Whitty's cam was the kill screen, Botan hitting him through a door. She didn't waste a single bullet and took him down in a headshot. Thoroughly annoyed he took a different path, shooting at any door he deemed suspicious.

This continued on, Botan continuously getting kills on Whitty. She shouted as she got each kill, thoroughly humiliating the bomb-headed guy each time. 10 shots later, not a single death for Botan and the game ringing 'DOMINATED' Whitty was out. He slammed the arcade machine and left, begrudgingly taking his seat.

"Please do not damage the equipment folks!" Mr. Sys said to the crowd.

Carol couldn't help but giggle as Whitty fumed in his seat.

They were winning now, but half the team still had to go up.

To soothe Whitty, Carol volunteered to go next, choosing some kind of golf game as she stepped up.

A simple goal, hit golf balls within the rhythm to score points. The more in rhythm you were the higher the points. While DDR relied on focus, this relied on concentration.

"Ugh." Ruv said, speaking for the first time since the tournament started. He looked disgusted at the person Hololive sent up.

Two small horns poked out of her head. An Oni mask hung from her head. Behind her and strapped to her back were two katanas. Coupled with her black, red and eastern inspired jacket and shorts you guess her a demon. Would certainly explain why Ruv didn't like her....Even though Sarventes was a demon, you guess it more complicated than that. Or maybe he didn't like katanas.

"What?" Ruv asked, noticing your staring.

"Uh, nothing."

Whatever got Ruv disgusted also got Carol riled as well. The Hololive girl went to shake on it, Carol ignoring the offer, getting to the game. You nearly catch the name "Nakiri".

"Some saucy competition tonight! Looks like we got angel versus demon! Let this holy war commence!" Mr. Sys bellowed.

Looking over to Botan she retained a smug look on her face, proud at her pick. No idea how she could've known Carol was an angel she just smiled back at you.

It was looking more and more that while the Hololive members appeared young that Botan, being the oldest was by default the leader. You looked at her occasionally during the matches, noting that she would talk to the other girls, giving encouraging words and strategies. Like a mother to them. It didn't seem like a typical leader system either. It reminded you of how the Carnival was run.

The two kicked off, both with perfect scores in perfect rhythm. In sheer awe, the crowd cheered watching as both scores were in harmony with each other, going up at the same pace, at the same time.

You watched as Botan got up and whispered something to Mr. Sys. Whatever it was he nodded, allowing Botan to get up and whisper something to Ayame. Whatever she said, was apparently hilarious as Ayame started to giggle. Botan kept whispering and the chuckles turn into uncontrollable laughter. Despite this Ayame kept her perfect score, in-tune with the BPM.

"SHUT UP!" Carol shouted to them, sufficiently annoyed by Ayame's squeals. Satisfied, Botan walked away.

"Omg, STOP LAUGH-" And in that instant, Carol missed one note, ending what would have been a perfect score.

The game hit a conclusion, Carol one point below Nakiri's. But instead of gloating Ayame kept laughing. She continued hitting the key within rhythm, not even realizing the song end.

"What's so funny?" Carol demanded.

"B-botan said I'll get a golfbar after this, I can put it in my my driver seat with my nine-i-iron horsep-" Ayame couldn't continue, still giggling. She needed to breathe.

Carol said nothing, just walking back to her seat, head down in shame. Whitty put an arm around her and considered saying something smug but didn't. Kapi stared on in disbelief, as did the other team members.

"What a shocking conclusion to that! Guess we can't all be eagle-eyed can we?" Mr. Sys said, trying his own at a golf pun.

Ayame continued to laugh, leaving with one of the other girls to calm herself.

They had the lead now. With only two people left on the team things were getting close, closer than you wished. Despite this, Blackjack looked perfectly fine. You estimate he had some kind of backup plan in place. There was no way he was just going to give up if Kapi lost.

"..deus.." Carol mumbled something. "W-whoa, easy babe. No need for magic." Whitty whispered to Carol. "N-no need for magic here."

"I got this!" Cyrix said, standing up.

"We got some enthusiasm from the Circus after those two embarrassing losses! What a diverse team! Well, Hololive. What game can we expect and who shall be sent up?!"

You barely make out 'Gawr' before the crowd completely loses it. Some young girl wearing shark pajamas, complete with shark hood stepped up, throwing up some pose on the stage.

Whoever she was elicited the most vibrant response from the crowd. The shortest of the team members so far, leading you to guess she couldn't be older than 13 years old.

Age aside she enthusiastically picked something drowned out by the crowd. Whatever it was caused as reaction in Botan who stood up and ordered her not to. Gawr disagreed and with a tongue shout shouted something about 'boing', breasts and Botan not knowing. Whatever she said caused Botan to shake her head before sitting down.

You shoot a quick text to Blackjack asking if he had headphones. The crowd was too loud.

A racing game came on the screen as the shark girl eagerly picked some underwater racing track. "Let's go computer head!" The shark girl shouted.

Cyrix made a comment about shark fin soup that got drowned out in the crowd but otherwise looked confident. He selected a racer and the two kicked off.

Knowing absolutely nothing about Cyrix you didn't know what to expect. All you knew was that he knew Displo and probably Static too. Well Displo was technically the driver during Blindside. Maybe Cyrix could drive?

The match started off as you expected. Both races neck and neck, hitting each other with power-ups. When one hit the other with slow, the other would catch up and hit them with a punch. 1st and 2nd place were fluid, constantly switching between them. The music grew intense as they fought for first. Cyrix maintained calm, or at least appeared so. Gawr got increasingly agitated at the game, the crowd cheering her on to focus.

It started off intense though Gawr stopped randomly. Cyrix ignored it, focusing far too intently on the race at hand. The first distracted her. The stage hazards, the ruins and the power-ups. It was as if in a second she forgot there was a race.

Hitting the final lap, Cyrix charged forth and caught up to Gawr having lapped her. He stopped to look at what got her so interested this time. A series of ruins she remarked looked like her home or something. Just as Cyrix was about to say something encouraging she hit him with an ink powerup causing him to go slow. She declared he had fallen for her trick, and she could win now. As soon as Cyrix was able he charged forth, just as Gawr hit the finish line. Of course, hot realizing he had lapped her already when he hit the line seconds later he won. This was obvious to most viewing the match...at least you thought so. There were quite a few in the crowd who didn't realize what Cyrix had done, calling BS on the win.

Calling BS as well, Gawr jumped atop the arcade cabinet and lunched at Cyrix, attempting to bite his TV head. Screaming, she started punching him. You were up fast, cop instinct kicking in as you physically grab her back and throw her off. Botan too, grabbing Gawr and with one other member helping her offstage.

"Yo, Cy, you okay?" Whitty asked as he ran up to him.

"Yeah, but the hell was that. Did she throw the match?"

"Quite the feisty one!" Mr. Sys shouted.

The Circus had caught up and tied but it could still go any way. With two team members left and the choice back on Kapi's team, Loki stood up. He had a smug look on his face, the same one Kapi had earlier. It has his turn to pick his game.

Before he swaggered up to the stage he whispered to Kapi, "get a picture of Blackjack for me." Curious you glance over to him, Blackjack just staring at Loki annoyed.

"Well, Loki! What game will you challenge with today?" Mr. Sys asked.

"Poker."

Now Playing...

Artist: DJ Charlie Work

Song: Jimmy the Euphoric Dolphin

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w8BdhkkuuC4

One of the Hololive members stood up immediately. Even in vain, Botan tried to stop her, but that member was instantly at the cabinet. She shouted "Pekora" at her to come back but it was no use. Blue and white hair curled into long ponytails each ponytail had a carrot lodged in it in addition to her large bunny ears atop her head. With leggings and black gloves it was like she was dressed as a casino bunny if not for the puffy white dress on top of it all.

There were a few groans and worried mumbles in the audience. Apparently having this girl going up could go either way, you gleam from the audience.

"Well I certainly don't need to explain how Poker works do I?"

Both Loki and Pekora were ready. With the audience unable to see either one hands everyone grew tense. A few rounds passed, both Loki and Pekora trying to get a mental picture of the other. Loki had a good poker face, concealing what he thought about his hand from the crowd.

The mood turned quiet as people watched with bated breath. A few rounds passed, cards placed down, bets held, both playing cautiously, waiting for the right move.

Not everyone cared much, quite a few in the crowd growing bored.

Finally, after what seemed like hours back and forth, Loki went all in. Drawing bated breath from the crowd, they watched as Pekora went all in too, a devilish grin on her face.

Going first Loki laid down a flush, an entire hand of the same suit. Still smirking, Pekora put down a full house, 3 cards of the same and 2 of another kind.

Your team was predictably upset, though as Loki looked on his expression didn't falter. Just as Pekora was declared the winner she got up to shake Loki's hand. Still smug, he said the words no gambling addict should hear.

"Double or nothing." Loki said. "I wager the next round."

"You're on!" Pekora shouted, running back to the cabinet, ready for another go.

"No! What are you-" Kapi stood up, ready to stop Loki but a firm hand on his shoulder stopped that. It was Blackjack.

"Let him go." He said, Kapi instantly sitting down.

Unsure if what Loki was proposed was legal, Mr. Sys looked back to Blackjack who nodded.

Kapi wasn't the only one alarmed. You looked on to see Botan too, worried at the result. Pekora had effectively put the entire game back on the balance. She tried to stop Pekora, but Mr. Sys interrupted her.

"WELL THEN! Quite unprecedented but the Circus will be waging a SECOND POINT. Put the cards up players! Here's a DOUBLE OR NOTHING round!"

With even higher stakes now, Pekora and Loki exchanged cards, both playing conservatively as possible. To allow for better seeing each arcade cabinet displayed the opponent's face in the corner allowing to see their expression. Not that it mattered much, both couldn't read each other, both practically seasoned veterans.

And a few rounds later, Loki went all in. It drew the same surprise from the crowd, many figuring a repeat of the previous round. Kapi too, groaned that Loki might've cost them the whole game.

Pekora, confident as ever went all in too, that same devilish grin on her face. Both players put their cards down at the same time, one going horrified at what they say.

Pekora placed down a flush.

Loki, still smiling put down a royal flush, 5 of the highest cards.

Chaos rose as Loki gleefully took his two points, Pekora claiming triple or nothing. Loki refused, knowing when to quit. The Hololive supporters in the crowd weren't happy as well calling it rigged, BS calling Loki out and so on. Botan too, protested the outcome stating that she never agreed to send Pekora up, that it was a technicality, and so on.

Calming everyone down, Mr. Sys made a ruling. "Since you both won that game, and we can't agree we'll count this as a tie!"

While it calmed the crowd, your team wasn't that happy. "Stupid." Kapi muttered. "BS. We shoulda won there."

Teams were tied again with one final player left up. It wasn't looking good. Tied, one member left up for each. It could go any way if they did another round. It was time to play the trump card.

Botan announced the final member who gleefully walked up to the stage. Dressed as a pirate, complete with a shipmaster's coat, black pirate hat and an eyepatch. Her name was declared as Marine as she proudly requested Puyo Puyo.

"Wait!" Kapi shouted. "Can we change it to Puyo Tetris?"

"Tetris?" Marine asked. "Haha, you'll be at a disadvantage but sure." She winked.

Kapi motioned for Ruv to come over.

"How do I do this Puyo Tetris?" He asked flatly.

"Just pick Tetris when they ask and then beat her."

"Get a higher score?"

"No. If you clear lines it makes it harder for her to play."

"Really? I should be able to win this." He mumbled.

Before Kapi could leave, Ruv stopped him. "She is Japanese?"

"Y-yeah. I think so."

"Hmph." Ruv hummed. Gulping, Kapi left Ruv as he took his place as the arcade machine.

Blackjack watched as Ruv stepped up. Though he kept it hidden he found himself intimidated by Ruv's presence. Something about him screamed violence, he could detect his righteousness.

With a few cables switched, the workers set up Puyo Puyo Tetris, a game in which two players would engage in bricklaying or drops, seeing who could force the other player to lose.

Kapi watched uneasily as the crowd went crazy as Marine stepped up, dressed in a pirate's coat, wearing a pirate's hat and eyepatch, the crowd knew instantly this was her game.

"What will you pick?" Mr. Sys asked.

"Tetris."

"Pft." Marine spat. "Tetris? Gonna be an easy win, clearly." She said sarcastically. "I'll go Puyo! Let's do this!"

Ruv had no response, not finding it worthy of one. He just muttered. "Revenge for Portsmouth."

"What was that Ruv? Any last comments?" The announcer asked.

"Revenge for Portsmouth." Ruv said louder.

"Sure! Revenge for Port Mouth!" The announcer repeated, not understanding the significance behind it.

Ruv took his place at the cabinet, looking over the screen. Two columns. One for him and another for Marine.

Flash and full of colour, this one screamed modern. A nameplate at the bottom listed Ruv, as the one opposite listed Marine.

With the game ready Ruv studied the UI. More advanced than the one he was used to, this one showed where the piece would eventually land. He found it fancier than the other one he played. He also found that, unlike the other Tetris this game listed what pieces he would get next and several places up. Fascinating, Ruv thought.

As the game started the crowd went wild, many cheering on Marine and quite a few cheering on Ruv. You realized now this was a completely horrible idea. Ruv was technically a wanted criminal and fugitive. With him making such a huge public appearance the chance of him getting arrested skyrocketed.

It looked to be completely random the way Marine placed her pieces. Just all over the place, some blobs linked with others, but her board was filling up. You didn't get it. It didn't make sense. She didn't have a single point yet.

Ruv too, filling up his board. He took one glance at Marine's board and decided he didn't care what she did. He just muttered one word. "1905."

As both boards filled up Marine placed one final piece before stepping back, content her in actions. It cleared a set of 3 blobs, creating more space. As the remaining pieces fell down they hit others, creating a combo. You finally see what her plan was.

A series of grey blocks appeared above Ruv's board as his piece came down. It cleared a few lines and the warped onto Ruv's board pushing his blocks all the way to the top.

He flinched slightly, not expecting that outcome. Regardless he started placing pieces more carefully. With only 1 row he played a piece and cleared a line, lining up the next piece to clear a line.

He worked fast, now fully understanding how this worked. He continued clearing line after line, the character at the bottom of the screen going crazy. He only paid attention to the next pieces coming up, not looking at the amount of damage he was reeling up for Marine.

In pure curiosity S ported to the game, watching silently, and taking notes. Even when watching Kapi he never saw this level of construction and playing close to the edge.

Botan shouted at Marine to get back to the game as she saw Ruv defeating the onslaught of grey bricks. Marine started played fast, trying to line up combos and blobs again. But, as Ruv missed the next line his retribution was executed. Tens of grey bricks rained onto Marine's board filling 80% of the spaces. It became impossible to counter-act and she shouted in anger as her blobs came. Hitting the ceiling the board crashed, declaring Ruv the winner.

"It is done."

Track 27 - Flashy Fallout

"You make sure you watch over them. Whatever you're planning. Good luck on it."

Now Playing...

Artist: Ototoxic

Song: POUR_SYRUP_IN_MY_THROAT_TO_ACTIVATE_ME

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HsVos3O6IHA

"WHAT A THRILLING CONCLUSION!" Mr. Sys declared. "The Circus has beaten Hololive! And man IT WAS CLOSE! Looks like nothing's gonna be changing in this arcade tonight! Thank you all for coming! Teams, shake hands!" Mr. Sys shouted to a cheering crowd.

As the two teams shook on it, you notice Ruv smirk for the first time. The shark girl and the one S sent crying were gone but otherwise Hololive accepted the defeat. When all was said and done Kapi announced the team would get refreshments in the lounge.

You followed, not making it far until you were stopped by Botan. With a wave she brought you back stage.

"Like I said. You're the leader. I saw how you looked at everyone."

You shrug. "Kapi's the leader."

She smiled. "Maybe for that team. But I can tell you got something greater than just those. You're like me. A guardian to them." Looking back at the stage, Botan continued. "My girls needed that. Maybe not what you did to Watame but it's good to remind them they aren't invincible."

She looked back to you. "You guys aren't invincible either. You make sure you watch over them. Whatever you're planning. Good luck on it." She held a hand to shake.

"Thanks." You shake back.

"We'll do a rematch one day." She said as she turned to leave.

A wave of tire washed over you, the effects of the night now wearing. It was time to pack it in. The agents appeared to determine the same as when you get back you see Ruv being arrested. Just as he was getting arrested, Whitty and Carol bolted, jumping off the ledge and running. Unexpected, you run to the ledge to hear something smash, someone shout and doors slam. Looking over you see Updike on the ground, glass shards everywhere, Carol and Whitty nowhere to be found. The others had no idea why Carol and Whitty ran.

Updike looked confused, then angry as he ran back out. Whatever the case, you shrug. You take a seat back in the lounge and finish the night with the "Circus". Updike took a few minutes to come back but when he did, the weatherman was furious. He didn't question you or the others about Whitty but shouted something angrily to the agents. He sounded pissed. Whatever the case he told the team to leave and that he would handle fallout.

It was a long, hard-fought night. You decide that NOW Operation Flashbang was concluded.

Eyes heavy and joints tired, you finally make it back home, easily falling asleep on your bed. Despite the sheer amount of things you went through your rest didn't stay long. The night was wrought with problems. You woke up a few times, constantly having the feeling of being watched. Unsure if it was the tiredness, paranoia or someone actually watching you couldn't shake it. The constant nightmares didn't help either. Giving in to the paranoia you get up and walk around the house.

Stopping in the living room you realize just how quiet it was now. Not that Tabi, Huggy or S ever made that much noise, but it made the house feel fuller. You take a seat on the couch, figuring the TV could lull you to sleep.

Only a single program goes on before Tabi texts you, apparently also suffering from the same restlessness.

A few texts back and forth turn into conversation and eventually, you two just have a call. The discussion started as what each other thought about the operation, then about the arcade, how you fought Hololive, how was Agoti doing, and eventually just devolved into talking about yourselves.

As soon as you got to the arcade, Tabi had a bunch of questions regarding Ruv. How he was doing, did he try to flirt with you, what did he play? You found it hilarious, even teasing Tabi about his jealously (which he refused to have). When you mentioned Botan he reacted even more jealous, instantly changing the subject to her.

"You know her?"

"She's big in Russia. And she just happened to be in the arcade? Tonight?" Tabi sounded sceptical.

"Yep."

"Hm. What is it with you and Russians?" Tabi asked rhetorically.

Since Ruv was so good at Tetris you wondered if Tabi was too. The conversation started to turn heavy as you two spoke as you and Tabi started speaking about life. Just wishing to hear the other speak. Tabi opened up more about his past, as you did yours. It was the most heartfelt thing you had heard Tabi speak about and you returned the favour, speaking of those final days with the cops, first day on the job, and very personal stuff you hadn't told anyone but direct family.

And finally, after it was clear both you and he were ready to rest, you each said a goodnight and hung up.

Morning came really late. You barely noticed when you wake up on the couch, DVR displaying 10:21AM. You felt refreshed, ready to go for another hardcore operation. You turn on the TV, excited to see if the operation made the news.

It did.

A massive attack on the Fulp Prison had occurred. There were two assailants.

They never mentioned Ruv by name, instead stating that a powerful Russian mafia member had been sprung free. It also mentioned that said Russian mafia member was caught and most of his supporters killed in car crash, the result of a steady police chase.

Updike already worked his magic.

There was no mention of you or Nikku's mess but Nikusa was mentioned, not by name. It stated that by a known terrorist accomplice broke into the prison, intending to cause a riot but failed when inmates flat out refused. The news displayed a crude drawing of Nikusa and Radi, though names not mentioned. It stated they were at large and encouraged the public to call police if spotted.

Agoti's 'death' saw no mention either as expected. He was 'officially' never in prison to begin with. There was no mention of any other people from the crew involved in the operation.

Grinning, you silently christen it a complete success.

Satisfied, you go about your day, cleaning up the house and seeing how everyone was going. You were curious how Theo was doing, recalling how the other day he was apparently attacked by a gang of children.

You shoot Blackjack a text, wishing to finish questioning him about hell. Updike mentioned before that having a demon that could control the gates would help plenty.

Blackjack being the sole demon you weren't on horrible terms with you start to head over. He already owed you a favour for 'saving the arcade'. May as well claim it. He was receptive to a sit down, meeting you just as the arcade opened for the day. With the sun in full bloom across a clear sky the arcade had windows and blinds open allowing for natural lighting. A stark contrast to the overbearing music and lights of last night you found it serene.

Blackjack wished you a good morning and brought you to his office. A rather basic one, nearly empty but you didn't hound him for it. He was new after all.

You kept a lot of details null, including your 'relations' to the Family. Introductions out of the way you asked him about 'hell's politics', specifically if he could seal the gateway, if only temporarily.

He poured a glass of whisky, handing it to you. You drank, though having not had alcohol in weeks, tasted caustic. Like cereal with rubbing alcohol mixed in. It didn't feel well, especially just before lunchtime.

"To do that you need an archdemon." He said, his voice as gravely as ever. "I'm not going to ask your purpose for shutting the gate but I must warn you. You may be able to keep it closed for a day at most. And even then, there will be repercussions. Likely from you-know-who."

"We only need a few hours at least. Just to cut off supply long enough to achieve our goal."

"That is a possible task. But alas, I am not that kind of demon and cannot assist in that way. And Kapi already asked."

You hinted at recruiting him but he saw through it, declining instantly. "I work alone and when I work with others I command. I'm sure you can understand that." You nod.

"Do you know any archdemons?"

"Why should I? I don't ask you if you know any sergeants, do I?"

"Well. I do though. I know a few."

"Hmm." Blackjack exhaled, a black smoke emitting from his mask. "What you want is an archdemon who would be willing to go against the grain. A rebellious sort." Blackjack paused.

You thought the window in Blackjack's office led outside but looking now it was a window to another room, light from that pouring in. It was bright, almost looking like the sunrise.

"I know of two demons that would be crazy enough to close the gate. One who even has the authority to do so. However, both are as you people would say, insane."

You couldn't believe your eyes when Blackjack pulled out a rolodex. A now-ancient device used to hold business cards. Appearing even more professional he started scrolling through.

"This demon also is one of the few I know isn't aligned with you-know-who. She has little loyalty outside of her band."

Blackjack grumbled. "It's not here." He moved the rolodex aside and interlocked his hands.

"The first one is R.S. That is who I recommend you seek."

"R.S? That's all you got?" It sounded fake.

Blackjack almost emitted a growl. Not because he was offended, just an unconscious movement. "Yes. His full name is RetroSpector. He is a gang-leader and vagrant. I don't know how you can get in touch, let alone convince him, but I believe he is your best option."

"Does he, uh, ever leave hell?"

"He prefers to work on the surface here but I've not heard anything from him in months. But I assure you. He is more than willing to piss them off. I did some..accounting for his gang, many years ago. He did not like those people one bit and will accept out of spite. But alas, I do not know how you can reach him."

"I'm sure we can work it out. I'll figure out a way."

"I am sure you will. It's not my place to judge what you are planning, nor is it to speculate." Blackjack took a sip of the whisky, drinking it through the filter on his mask. "But do know, if you do what I think you will, that you may find you have more support than you think."

Blackjack paused as he put the rolodex away. "At the very least. I will be in your debt."

"Who is the other demon?"

Blackjack took a deep breath. "Stolas. A prince in hell. A stickler for regality. I know he despises them much so. Recruiting him would be near impossible however. He has far too many...issues. Almost human-like with his attitude."

"Isn't that a good thing?"

"It makes him weak. But never mind that." Blackjack took out a book. It appeared to be an accounting ledger. He started writing stuff in it. "I've had the displeasure of dealing with him before. Suffice to say. Never again.

If you could contact Stolas he might be just crazy enough to do it. The scandals I have heard from other 'royalty' indicate he would do this. He is a rebel in some ways though highly unpredictable."

"Thanks."

"Personally, I do not believe you should pursue this. I cannot fathom a way you could even contact these demons. I propose stopping what is used to summon demons instead. In your case it would be a hell-gate, located somewhere on the premise. Destroy that and it should cut off supply for a few hours. It also will not put you in bad fervour with Hell's eyes."

"I'll have to think about it."

"Indeed. Should you need any assistance in other endeavours, such as 'washing money', you know where to find me."

You thank Blackjack, noting he may just join yet.

Elsewhere Solazar had pulled out all the stops. Pancakes, bacon, omelettes, bagels, blueberry muffins, sausages, orange juice, milk, toast and more. He made full English for everyone and for the first time in weeks, the Andromeda family ate together. Tabi felt a little out of place but not as much as he did before. Solazar made it clear he was a family member, even if there was no blood relation.

Sol had many questions for Agoti. Did anyone harm you? Did Ruv take care of you? What exactly did Springheel do? When are we going to kill Springheel? Did anyone recognize you? Do you know the names of each cop who attacked you? A lot of revenge-based questions followed to. When those were done Solazar made one thing clear.

Agoti would not be joining back. Sol and Amora both agreed on it, and, in a strange turn so did Tabi. "Tabi understands our logic, don't you?"

"Mrm." Tabi agreed with a mouthful.

It was decided that until the operation was over Agoti could not attend a meeting. Instead he would focus entirely on his music career, showing the 'public' that he wasn't a nuisance nor planning anything. Aldryx would take his spot.

When asked if he had a choice in the matter Solazar declined. He even added that Updike agreed too.

"Well at least let me take part in the epic finale. I'm not missing that for the world."

Nobody objected to that.

There was no meeting today, nor was Tabi expected to go to work. With an open schedule, Agoti recruited him for producing and the two ventured off to the studio, Sol following in tow.

Updike had only concluded his investigation around 6:00AM, not showing the least bit of tire. He was granted full clemency of the operation after TGG managed to catch Ruv. In an attempt to delay the operation, the guards left him at Pompom's farm, making it look as it Ruv escaped and got there on his own. All it took was for Ruv to pummel a car into nothing and 'lightly tap' a few guards.

As a favour to Pompom they stopped the 'search for Ruv' for a bit, allowing him to be used on the farm. And Ronan made sure he was put to work. Removing tree stumps, lifting the barn to fix the foundation, moving the silo back upright, anything he could get Ruv's insane strength for.

Ruv did it all without complaint, though the work made him miss his wife and kid. He hoped that he would at least see them soon. The farm inspired him, silently wishing it was Sarv and Sel he was lifting for.

When the time came Ruv accepted his arrest but mentioned he would like to see the outside world once in a while. Seeing Ruv work on the farm Updike agreed, stating they would find something to keep him busy. He also agreed to Ruv's demand to let him see Selever once in a while. Ruv added the request to have Sarventes transferred but he declined that sharply. "When the time comes she will too. Until then be glad with what I'm granting you." Updike said sternly.

And even though his face showed no emotion, he was happy.

While you had intended to take the day off today, it wasn't long until Rosie texted asking when you'd show up. After a brief back and forth you and her came to the conclusion you would be working from 'brunchtime' to the evening, starting tomorrow. Apparently she had expected you to start today. You had asked why she even working today after yesterday's events.

"We can't all take vacations like you." She messaged but then walked it back saying to come in tomorrow instead. Just for kicks you check her website and sure enough, a notice was posted that the cafe would be closing extremely early today. She must have been a workaholic.

Elsewhere others were active. TGG especially. Nevermind the ongoing 'manhunt' for Ruv. TGG enemy number one was at the front desk.

Surrounded by armed TGG guards stood Radi, Nikusa and a random employee. The employee just sat, petrified behind the desk, phone in hand, desperately wishing to not be a part of this. Nikusa just stood upright, smiling as she looked around. The employee dared not move, Nikusa already having threatened them. Radi stood hands out, glowing green ready to vaporize any who intervene.

Nikusa had one simple request.

"I believe Updike has an appointment with me." She said gleefully.

The employee already checked but barely had time to formulate a response when TGG tactical teams shut the place down. Now all they were waiting was for Updike to make an appearance. Nikusa, Radi and the armed guards knew better than to injure the employee, leaving the situation at a perfect standoff.

Across the floor elevator doors parted. Out came Updike, looking rather annoyed at the situation. Already briefed he walked past the guards and up to Nikusa. Stern expression, he had but one thing to say, "I was not expecting you would come so soon."

"Well, we work on our own clocks."

"Follow me. We shall go to my office."

With a wave of his hand, the guards were dismissed, resuming normal duties. The three made it to the elevator leaving an increasingly anxious lobby.

Not a word was said as they entered the top floor, Updike leading them to his office. Especially bright in here, the clear sky lit every corner.

Updike sat down, interlocking his fingers in front of him, leaning into his desk. "We had a deal. I am to look for a cure to your friend's ailment, correct?" He flipped through some papers, looking for Radi's.

Nikusa and Radi preferred to stand, Nikusa crossing her arms. "That is correct. Now, you gonna look at him or what?"

"I don't even know what kind of ailment he has. Tell me what his problem is and I shall see if it's remediable."

"It's this." Radi said. He held his hands out, making a glowing green liquid. "It's radioactive. My whole body is."

Updike pressed a button on his desk. "Please send up some radiologists, doctors and a physician please."

"You can stop now. I do not need any radiation poisoning."

"Sorry."

"I would have requested Springheel but alas he cannot come." Updike said curtly. "Oh? Why's that? He scared of me? He better be after what he did to that boy." Nikusa said, mischievous grin getting wider.

"It's not so much you, rather what that boy's father and I did to him. He will be out of practice for a few months...to put it lightly." Updike said grimly.

"And you remember the other part of the deal?" Nikusa said happily. "You keep this private. I don't want some profile on Radi here."

"As I said. I won't be doing any of that." Updike smirked. "You really ought to have some faith in me. If I really felt like going after you I would have already."

"Hmph. Be a lot of dead soldiers to stop us."

"Perhaps, but I see no reason to go after allies. I'll honour our deal."

"Y-you can help me right?" Radi asked, interrupting the two's standoff. "I don't want to be like this. What they did..it's not fair."

Updike stood up. "I promise you we can cure this affliction of yours. Nikusa shall be by your side for all of the tests."

Nikusa nodded in agreement.

"The Greater Good is not the same organization it was when Nikusa and I had our little spat. Whatever she has told you has changed here."

Nikusa looked on sceptically but agreed, if only for the moment.

For you, the rest of the day flew smoothly. There were only two other sudden appearances. The first was a phone call from Updike. He cut right to the point.

"You recall that van that was trailing you a few days back?"

"I do."

"We've tracked down their owners. The car is currently under rent by a Mobius-based private detective agency."

"Huh?"

"That is was my reaction too. I presume they are looking for S. As for why...well I can think of many reasons. Either way, stay vigilant. Mobians are a ruthless people. I wouldn't be surprised if they were sent by our 'friends' for something more than an investigation. You should ask S about it posthaste."

"I will."

"Indeed. I shall have agents watch your house tonight. Just in case. There is something else as well. Unrelated though you should know. I've told Solazar already." Updike added again.

"Uh-huh."

"That 'crew' from last night. After you all left some demons tried to make a move on one of those girls. Specifically the demon girl."

"Okay..?"

"Well the remaining agents we had stationed intervened and saved her. They got a look at the demons too. They happen to be from the same clan as our 'friends'."

"Wha? Did they try to kill her?"

"No. Kidnap her. I don't know why yet I could think of a thousand reasons why. Either way I will be factoring this into my investigations. Something is abound."

"She okay at least?"

"She is fine. However, after some discussion, that 'crew' owes us a favour. I do not know if it will help us for our plans but we shall consider them."

"Sure."

As soon as Updike hung up, so did the next person show up. S.

"Hey Tails!" Tails, having become your nickname, though it made little sense to you. S had gone all this time without calling anyone nicknames. Why start now?

You asked him about a 'Mobian Detective Agency' and while he seemed knowledgeable about it said he was adamant he never contacted any Mobians. He was also insistent that no Mobians were even on the planet, further coming confused why you suddenly cared about Mobius.

Dropping the subject you allow S to ask whatever he wanted.

He had come to announce his 'moving-out' of your computer. He stated his intention that he would be moving into Nikku's computer, using yours as backup storage. "She gets me. No offense, but you can't even comprehend what I am!"

"Are you still on our side?"

"Well, duh. I am still bound to you."

You shrug. "All right. Have fun." Ultimately you didn't really care.

You warned him doing so would put him closer under Updike's eyes. He seemed unfazed by it, stating that if Updike touched either him or Nikku there would be hell to pay.

He then added that 'Starline' was acting nicer as of late. Starline, being S' nickname for Updike. It was a reference he cared little for, not knowing who the real Starline was. S tried to explain it but you couldn't bring yourself to listen. You guess that must have been one of the reasons he preferred Nikku. She seemed to have a tighter grasp on that stuff.

On your phone you saw S holding two briefcases, a tie and brown hat on. He was 'leaving'.

"See you around!" He cackled maniacally.

Track 28 - Unmarked Van

"Can we talk to you for a few minutes?"


Now Playing...

Artist: Noriyuki Iwadare & Yasuko Yamada

Song: Interesting People

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6y_Ln5o28gQ

When evening rolled around Tabi finally returned. He'd changed slightly, emboldened not only by his time with Agoti but from the newfound attention from Flashbang.

He, in effect, now considered you a fugitive, just like him.

"That's why you need to tell me everyone you speak to. Friend or foe." Tabi concluded. He tapped the paper he taped to the TV screen as if it were a slideshow.

You weren't sure what gotten into him but his militancy and 'opsec' skyrocketed. Paranoia too.

Tabi insisted that the team needed to step up their security, even with TGG agents watching. Either way, he was now ready for anything. He also texted Theo to come too but he was busy. It didn't help that S destroyed his copter. Slightly angry, he hadn't gotten over it yet.

You'd seen him earlier trying to mow his lawn. At least, for a bit, until he got preoccupied and started tinkering with the lawnmower. Last you checked he was still out there, the lawn still uncut, hours later. Something told you that he was safe, that nobody would try making a move against him anyways.

When the time rolled around, Tabi gave you a whole presentation on new rules you needed to follow. He noted that this was how he'd been since his transformation and that it's saved his life countless times.

"I lived like this for a year and they could never find me. We're all gonna need to be more careful. They have eyes everywhere." He remarked.

As funny as the presentation was you couldn't bring yourself to argue against it. Not to mention, Updike already gave a whole speech about the Family's 'non-existent surveillance capabilities' and you still found yourself agreeing more with him than Tabi.

Arms crossed, and just a tad sceptical you retort, "I really don't think we need to be that worried. They took out Displo and Agoti. Surely for them that's good enough."

"It never is with those people. They're just waiting for another opportunity. I know it!" Tabi said, raising his voice. "Especially since you went and pissed off the police."

"First of all, they aren't mad at me. They aren't going to do jack. And second, I only 'studied' the Family for months. After their target was 'neutralized' they stopped. They never overkilled."

"So what? They didn't even take us all out." Tabi glanced to the window as he saw a car driven by. "They're coming. I know it."

You shook your head. "We've 'lost' in their eyes. They took out our 'leader', our base and to them we haven't even met 'officially' since then. The way they see it our group is done."

You unfurl your arms. "Hell they probably think Agoti's dead, and I doubt they even know anything since the TGG spies were taken out". You vaguely remember Updike saying something along the lines of it being over.

Tabi was about to rebut but you continue. "And hell, IRIS is a complete disaster with their spy issue. So that's another one of their enemies down. The Family's probably popping champagne. All they gotta worry about now is TGG, which haven't done jack except 'fumble' an operation to keep Ruv captured." You shrug. "And Nikusa is 'officially' still after TGG too. They got their hands full."

"I don't know how you can say that. You haven't been on the street like I did."

You sigh but its caught mid-sentence by the doorbell. Tabi acted first, reaching his hand up to the shelf above the TV. He hid guns all over the house, making sure you knew were each one was. He pulled a pistol out of the vase and aimed at the door.

"I knew it!"

Continuing the argument you mutter, "Relax man. It's probably Theo." You said for appearances. Really, after Velseb you didn't trust anyone suddenly arriving in the evening.

You draw your handgun as well and lower it, walking up to the front window. A push of the curtain aside you try to peer at the doorknocker. There wasn't much to see but two people at least and one had to be an anthro. A large scaly tail, green over and yellow under could be seen. It was swishing left and right in anticipation. Regardless, you didn't recognize them. The bell rung again.

You vaguely hear Tabi whisper something about just opening fire but you wave him off. If they were Family goons they would have burst down the front door already. Tabi remained aiming as you get up and check the peephole.

Standing there was an alligator anthro. He wore a gold chain and headphones, blocking most of the peephole. He glanced back at two others obscured by his frame. He seemed to have some kind of baggy t-shirt on.

"Don't seem that confident now, huh." Tabi muttered. "Shut up!" You switch hands with the gun and open the door just slightly.

"What do you want?"

"Hey pal." The alligator said. He had a gruff voice but sounded otherwise cheery. "You (Y/N)?"

Tabi stood out of sight but listened closely.

"I think it is." Someone whispered behind the gator.

"Who wants to know?" You ask. They didn't seem villainous, though they also didn't seem to be Updike's people either. You didn't notice it at first but the gator wore white gloves with black and gold gauntlets around the wrist.

"My name's Vector, and these two are my partners of the Chaotix Detective Agency." He stood aside and motioned to 2 other individuals but from the crack in the door you couldn't see them.

In the midst of everything your phone rang. Tabi practically dove to grab it off the table and answered. Unknown Caller, though they immediately identified themselves as TGG agents, awaiting instruction for a potential threat. Tabi grinned, further energized by the appearance of backup. Speaking to them he assumed the worst and started working with some, ordering them to come round back, just in case.

"Can we talk to you for a few minutes?" He said cheerily.

You glance to Tabi who shrugs. He was too busy getting the cavalry ready.

"Who sent you?" You ask.Why would a private investigator be here?

"We aren't at liberty to discuss our clients. If you would just open the door we can chat."

It was appearing more and more suspicious by the second. You shook your head. "You got a warrant?"

"No. You aren't being accused of anything. We just want to talk."

Unseen to you, Tabi had left the living room and was currently letting in a few armed agents in the back.

"I've got nothing to say." You close the door but Vector jams an oversized running shoe in it. As you look past Vector you notice the car outside was the same one that had tailed you earlier.

"Now hold on pal. It's about your 'buddy' Displo." He said, a hint of sarcasm on the world buddy.

"Displo?" This you weren't expecting. "What do you want about Displo?" Your attitude changed. "Are you with IRIS?"

"No idea who that is pal. We just want to ask you some questions about a few nights ago." He said back. He put a glove on the side of the door, ready to open it for you.

"You with the cops?" You asked, figuring them to be the next possible origin.

Vector shook his head.

"The Greater Good? The Belladonnas?"

"You're just speaking gibberish buddy. If we could just come in, we'll clear everything up. You aren't being suspected of anything. We just have a few questions." Vector said.

You look back, Tabi was standing at the kitchen entrance, motioning people. You figure it was the agents. Damn they were fast.

He was listening to the conversation, and was just as bewildered as you were.

"Alright come in." You open the door, but not before holstering the gun.

Vector was easily taller than you but still fit in the frame. He had with him a pencil and pad. Behind in came fluttering a bee wearing a bicycle helmet and a purple chameleon.

The chameleon gave off the impression of a ninja what with cloak he wore and spiked gauntlets. The bee looked more like a scout than anything with the safety helmet and goggles above it.

"This is Espio, and this is Charmy." Vector said motioning to the chameleon and bee.

They started to look around like you would have a crime scene. You knew the look exactly.

Tabi entered, still visibly holding his gun. The agents were out of the scene, 2 in the kitchen, armed but hidden. Tabi was confused, but not as much as Espio was when he saw him.

"Who the?"

"He's with me. You don't have a problem with that, do you?" You ask the ninja.

Vector replied first, "No. Though I would be lot more comfortable if holstered your weapon sir. We just have some questions. Honest. There's no need to make this dangerous." He said innocently.

"Wait! Vector! I think this is one of other people she said to look out for." The bee shouted.

"Indeed. You were present too then at the restaurant." The purple chameleon noted.

"That's right!" Vector agreed.

The bee whispered something into Vector's ear which he nodded. "Actually we have questions for you as well."

"There are two more in the kitchen." The chameleon reached for something in his cloak. With tension suddenly rising find yourself reaching for your gun.

"They're also with me. Look, no offense but we've been having a lot of problems in this neighbourhood lately. If you're planning anything this'll be the 3rd home invasion this month. We have to take precautions." You say.

Tabi adds, "I'm sure you understand," with a grin.

"Oh, geez. Sorry. W-we didn't know this was a tough neighbourhood. Just a few questions, honest!" The bee said, bowing. You give Tabi a nod who pockets his gun.

"Go on then."

Now Playing...

Artist: Noriyuki & Yashuko Yamada

Song: Confrontation Allegro (Moderation)

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KNBgKVtfJZM

Vector cleared his throat and began. He seemed the least bit worried about the situation, fully confident in his position.

"Displo, a bartender and restaurateur was murdered approximately 10 days ago. After killing him the murdered set fire to his restaurant. Can you tell me where you were on that night? And you too." He pointed to Tabi.

"What the hell is this?" Tabi asked, perplexed.

"You too buddy." Vector asked, finally acknowledging Tabi.

"Tabi." Your partner said.

"Tabi. Right. We gotta ask you too. Where were you-"

"Hold on. Hold on." You butt in. This was making little sense. "If you aren't IRIS, or the cops, or even Updike's people, then why are you even looking into this?" You ask.

"We have been hired to look into Displo's death. I'm afraid we cannot say more than that." The chameleon said.

"Well it's obvious who did it-" Tabi starts to say but you stop him. A thought hit you that this could have been a 'Family-aligned' group looking in to what you thought the 'real story' was. A test.

Tabi glares at you but seems to come to the same conclusion and shuts up.

"Oh?" Vector asked. "You have an idea don't ya?" He had a glimmer in his eye.

"Wait a minute. I want to ask you a question. Then we'll answer whatever it is you want."

Vector pondered it for a second before nodding enthusiastically.

The Family knew all about Displo and his connection to IRIS. The only people with that info were the core team, The Family and TGG. And TGG was already here. The cops might have known but you didn't recall ever revealing that info to them.

"What was Displo's relationship to IRIS? And who did he work for?"

You waited for his answer. It should reveal who they were working for.

"The hell's IRIS? You keep saying that." He asked. He looked to Charmy and Espio who just shrugged. They had no idea. "Displo managed his own business." Charmy piped up. "He was his own boss. Just like we are ours!" He smiled innocently.

So they didn't know. Or they were lying. Or they were hired by an outsider. But who wou-

"So who hell the sent you?" Tabi asked, completely confused now.

"Hey that's enough questions pal. We ask them here. So where were you on the night of the murder?" Vector asked. He was starting to get annoyed now.

You wrack your brain going through the possibilities. Trying to recall who would even be looking into Displo's death. Maybe an employee. Maybe Static? His 'nephew'. No, he was with Pompom that night. He has to know. Cyrix? Couldn't be. If he was so concerned he would have just asked. Plus he said he was confident Displo would come back. Shoot. You know realize you forgot to ask Cyrix about that. Maybe this was related to the messy investigation around IRIS and they somehow didn't even know who killed Displo. No. Not possible.

It was clear that line of reasoning wasn't going to work. You recall what Vector had said already, comb through. It didn't add up. There had to be some group or person you either weren't aware of or didn't know who had a vested interest in Displo.

While thinking on it you gave your testimony.

"Alright. After finishing work for the day, I picked up Tabi and drove home." Vector started writing stuff down. Espio and Charmy watched closely, no doubt for any lies or ticks.

"We settled in, watched TV, had dinner, and chilled. Just before I was going to bed the neighbour came by asking if I could help set up some security cameras. I did so and went over. Tabi went to bed. While over there we had a home invasion. A serial killer broke into my house looking for me. My er, dog and Tabi confronted him. There was a struggle, neighbour and I came back and long story short managed to subdue him. Cops showed and I took Tabi to the hospital after." Some of that was a lie, but you weren't going to reveal Updike yet. You still had no way of telling what Chaotix knew.

Vector had stopped writing when you mentioned the home invasion, a look of doubt washing over his face.

"You were attacked too?"

You nod.

"Huh. And I presume you have an alibi for that?"

"The cops were here yes. Plus I have surveillance video of the actual attack." You motion to outside where some of the cameras were. "And my neighbour does too."

"I was stabbed and beaten." Tabi spoke up.

"Really? Can we see it? You don't look very injured for someone who was stabbed a week ago." Vector said, noting Tabi.

"And where's your dog?" Charmy asked.

"We sent him to the farm."

A look of horror flashed on Charmy's face. "Why?" He asked, innocently. "W-was he old? Or got injured in the invasion?"

"What? I mean he was injured but-"

"He lives on a farm." Tabi cut in. "He is shared between us and a farmstead up north. He's not dead."

Charmy let out a sigh of relief. "Oh goodness."

"And what about your 'wounds'. You look health to me." Espio spoke up, glaring at Tabi.

"I heal fast."

You recall one line that did seem interesting Charmy had said actually. I think this is one of other people she said to look out for. So they were looking for people then? You, Tabi, and maybe other team members. So then who the hell was their client?

The possibility of Static or Cyrix arise again. No. It still doesn't make sense. IRIS had to know it was The Family. Vector's questioning snaps you out of it.

"And what did you do after the attack?"

"Tabi, my dog and the neighbour were picked up and taken to a friend's place where we got medical attention."

"Hold on." Epsio said. "You said you took them to a hospital. Which was it?" He now had a gleam in his eye.

Vector raised an eyebrow. "And you didn't go to a hospital? I mean, if I was attacked and heavily injured I would like to go there." He said slyly.

"Said friend runs a private hospital. Tabi has legal issues. We couldn't bring him to a regular one." You say slowly, trying best not to say he was a wanted criminal.

"Did you go anywhere else?"

"This is so stupid." Tabi muttered.

"We went to Displo's with that friend on the way to the hospital. The restaurant was already blown up."

"Oh?" Vector said as if he had solved it. "And what time was that at? And describe your friend." He looked to Espio and Charmy knowingly.

"Big cloud guy." You say. A quick glance to Tabi shows he was still completely confused.

"Big...cloud guy? We're gonna need his testimony too." Vector wrote that down.

"Yeah! She asked us to find him-" Espio nudges Charmy to stop speaking.

Wait. Their client was close with Updike. Then who the hell was their client? You try to think, unsure if any other TGG operative was relevant during Earthquake. Maybe Displo made a friend during it. No because if some operative cared they would have just asked Updike the official story. Maybe Ayana or Dalia? No. They would have just asked Tabi wtf happened.

Still dwelling on it you hit Vector with a question.

"Wait, did you guys jump one of the TGG workers?

"Jump is a harsh word. We barely touched 'em.'"

Before Vector could accuse you, you strike first. "You said earlier there were other people. Who else were you looking for? Me, Tabi, Updike, who else? I used to work there you know." You ask Charmy specifically.

"A few people actually. A doppelganger, a cat, a magic girl and a gangly freak."

Kapi. Pompom. Huggy. "I know them but I don't know who the doppelganger is." So they were looking for the team. Someone on the team was similar to their client clearly. Or a mimic. Or...

"Who is the doppelganger?" Tabi asked.

A girl with the same voice-"

"Don't tell him you dolt!" He chastised the bee, pushing him aside. "We still don't know these two are innocent. Could have planted the bomb. Or even faked the attack."

Tabi just stared at them dumbfounded, growing bored of this dialogue.

"Girl with the same voice..?" You mumble. That was it. It was someone you had forgotten.

"Tess."

"Hm?" Tabi asked.

"You guys were hired by Tess."

"I-I'm not sure who that is." Vector said. Checkmate.

"Cut the crap. I know Tess. Why the hell is-She hired you to figure out why Displo was killed didn't she?" You accuse.

"Who's Tess?" Tabi asked.

"That waiter from Displo's. Green robot, android, something girl. Always on roller-skates." Tabi shrugged. He had no recollection of her. "They bombed her restaurant too." Tabi shook his head.

You relax, now having an idea what this was all about. Your mind fills in the rest. Thinking on it, Tess, like the rest of the employees probably had no idea what happened. Just that one day their boss was murdered and works gone. But Tess knew more about IRIS than any of the employees. She knew Displo was in charge of something but refused to join. And she couldn't have known if IRIS was actually the ones who took out Displo because she didn't trust them.

"Who is 'they'?" Charmy asked surprised.

"We'll get to that. Why did...Does she thinks I did it?" You ask, surprised.

"Well, not fully. She asked us to find you first." Espio said. "Suspected you of taking out Displo but wanted to be sure." Espio confirmed. Vector shot him a dirty look but he shrugged. "What do you mean bombed her restaurant too?" Vector asked.

"Tess' restaurant was bombed months ago...or years. Displo hired her recently and she worked there till his demise."

"If you're telling the truth you'll have evidence to back it up. Displo texted her the night of the murder-"

"And he texted me and Tabi too."

All three of them stepped back.

You sigh. "I'm sorry you had to track me and all this. Displo, myself and Tabi...we all got involved in some messy stuff. Tell Tess it was the same people and she'll understand. And here. Give her my number. Tell her to call me asap."

You give them your number.

"So who killed Displo then? Who is 'they'?" Charmy asked. "I'd rather not say." You glance to Tabi who nods in agreement. "Just tell her what I said. She'll know who it was. And tell her I'm sorry too."

"So what about the girl with the same voice? And the magic girl?" Espio asked.

"They were customers who frequented the store." You say, not wanting to explain the team.

Disappointed their 'murder mystery' ended so soon' they left in a funk. They looked more than prepared for a whole goose chase but as you learn, Tabi and yourself were the first suspects they interviewed. As they walked to the car they mention how they now had tons of questions for Tess. That they would still get to the bottom of this.

Thinking on it you weren't sure if they would do good in the team. They didn't seem that smart. Though, like Updike said, Mobians were ruthless. Maybe they would make a good addition. You figure to think on it, ask Tess when she calls you.

You still felt bad for her, though hoped this would give her closure. The last year had been unfair to her.

The TGG agents left as well, more relieved than anything.

As soon as they were gone, Tabi muttered something about them being buffoons and ripped his paper of the wall, turning the TV on instead. Hearing your computer active you tell Tabi you'd be there in a sec and check what S was doing.

Sure enough your computer was on, the background set to a stock picture of a spa. S was sitting in a hot tub relaxing, back to the camera. Like many times before, the picture was warped to S' twisted appearance, with the water a deep bloody colour. The other people in the photo were motionless, horrified expressions on their faces.

"Enjoying yourself?" You ask.

"Very. Today has been a good day on Mobius. Lot of good victories." S brags. "I thought you moved out."

"Bah. Her computer isn't strong enough to run this. It'll be a couple of days before the new super-powerful machine arrives. Then we'll do some crazy stuff! Until then I'll be in and out."

You take a seat at the computer, noticing another open window. A ton of files were transferring over the internet to a remote computer.

Still curious about this so-called Mobian agency Tess hired, you open a browser and search them up.

"Whoa, whoa! Why are you looking them up? No need!" S blurted out suddenly from behind the window. From behind he jumped up and pushed the window aside, now wearing a towel.

"Chaotix? I can tell you whatever you need about them. What do you want to know?"

"You know them?"

"Know them! They took on Sonic and his team forever ago! They're a detective agency from Mobius. Vector, Charmy, Espio and formally, Mighty. 'Are You Sure You Want To Know?' is their slogan. Why're you curious about them? They're a much better investigator than you of course. I wouldn't mind doing some crimes. We can practice on m-"

"Relax. Someone I knew hired them. They were just here. That's all."

"HERE? You can't just drop a bombshell on me like that? What do you mean? Charmy, Vector, Espio? Here? On this planet? In this part of the country? Localized entirely in your house?"

"Yes."

"Well why didn't you tell me? I thought they were-" Some windows appeared. Never mind the relaxing, S was pumped now. He started doing all sorts of web searches. "Oh my god! They are in the city. Left Mobius cause of the war! AHHH! I'm going to be right back I gotta find them. Get their autographs. I gotta ask them about Sonic!" S shouted before warping out. He even shut your computer off in such a hurry, cancelling the transfer.

"You alright over there?" Tabi shouted.

"Yeah, just. Typical eldritch stuff." You shrug and go join Tabi.

Tabi asked. "This Tess person. What was she like?"

You still find it hard to believe Tabi didn't know Tess. You try to remember if they ever even interacted.

"You really never saw her?"

"No. Should I have?"

You sigh. "I'll explain later."

Track 29 - Those We Lost

"It's not fair everyone keeps me in the dark."


You weren't sure what Chaotix did afterwards but know they at least reached Tess. An unknown number called hours later in the wee hours, Tess. Her voice sounded cold and hollow, no cheer from the last time you heard her.

It roused you and Tabi from sleep on the couch, Tabi lying on you. With the passing days it started to become normal to fall asleep together, even if the first few times it was unintentional. You put her on speaker, Tabi wanting to hear it.

Her explanation confirmed what you guessed earlier. That after the Night of Fire, she was awoken to a text message from Displo. She quoted it, revealing Displo's final words.

"I'm sorry for what has happened. It wasn't your fault."

And then radio silence. She went to the restaurant later to find it a smouldering pile of flames being doused by firefighters. And that it was it.

With IRIS thrown into turmoil they effectively abandoned her. Left without a job, no prospect for a new restaurant, and no explanation as to what happened she didn't leave her apartment. Since that night she didn't even get another job, the grieving process hitting her hard. "I just want to why he was killed. It's not fair."

She suspected you at first. But other than knowing your name she knew nothing. She went to the police though no cop claimed to know who you were. Then she suspected your name was just an alias. That you were too suspicious to not have killed Displo for whatever backwards deals you and he concocted. In the end she stumbled upon Chaotix, who had set up shop in the city. And they brought her to you.

When they had told her your message she broke down crying. She didn't know why the Family would go after him. What had Displo done? Why didn't he tell her? She said the one line you had gotten used to hearing in many different forms and phrases.

"I can't let this stand anymore." She said, almost on the verge of tears. "They have to pay. I will do whatever it takes."

It was Tabi's turn to speak. "They won't. Not anymore."

There wasn't much of a conversation to have after that. Tabi listened in, formally introducing himself to Tess. Because of Tabi's previous spiel he whispered to you to not discuss the plan over the phone. Not that you intended to anyways you cut it short, telling Tess to meet you tomorrow at noon at Rosie's. You don't know if she had heard of the place, but she certainly didn't react to it.

"I'll tell you everything. I promise."

She still seemed depressed when you hung up but knew she would be better tomorrow. The night slept by easily though you couldn't help but worry about Tess. There was guilt there. That you should have told Tess sooner. But as you thought of it, you couldn't see how you could have. Displo wanted to keep her in the dark.

One dreamy sleep later, you arrive at Rosie's Cafe. Still a little before noon and before Tess were due to arrive.

"Never thought you'd be working for me huh?" Rosie said mockingly. She was waiting for you outside as you pulled in to the back. There was no indication she had been shot and was just as energized as before.

"Yeah well, this isn't permanent. Just until we-"

"-win. I know. It'll be very soon yada yada. But until then you're all mine." She grinned. Looking at her, you start to feel like you've made a mistake quitting TGG. But just as dread starts to seep in, her grin fades.

"Ah, I'm just screwin' with ya. C'mon. I'll show you your quarters." She was dressed as a maid, the same frilly pink outfit you'd seen her in the day before.

There was some strange song playing on the speakers, incomprehensible. It was as if sugar itself had infected the music with the cheery vocals and heavy use of bright keys. It suited Rosie's sweet and possibly deranged personality.

Now Playing...

Artist: Daniel Lentz

Song: Is It Love?

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3ZYcvEBN48I

Past the back entrance you catch some glances from other Belladonna members. It was clear they didn't completely trust you just yet. Rosie picked up on the glances and laughed it off. "What you did the other night was insane, but you'll understand if not all my girls like you. Least the fairies have taken to you. Dunno why."

The cafe was bustling, many tables filled and plenty enjoying their fill of coffee or pastries. Rosie lead you to the counter. "Hold on a sec. Need to get something."

"You're really gonna wear that huh?" Rosie asked as fumbled stuff behind the counter. You still had Displo's uniform on, its dark colours clashing horribly with the cafe's fluffy aesthetic.

"Yep. I already said. It's non-negotiable. Wearing it for a passed friend."

"Ugh, fine. Displo right? You know that cloud guy wouldn't shut up about him? Dude didn't act like it but I could tell he misses him too."

"I see."

"Can you at least wear...this?" She pulled out a bright pink bandana.

"I guess." You take it and tie it around your arm, the same way the Belladonnas do.

"That's not what I was hoping but whatever. It'll have to work. Come on." She jumped over the counter and continued leading. You saw it. In the corner of the cafe was a large desk. It was made out of a partially disassembled booth and positions to help overlook the whole restaurant. A window was next to it, giving you a good sight of outside's dining area.

You take a seat, finding the booth's cushion well made. It was definitely a step up from the last two jobs.

"Comfy? Good. Now stay here and don't get into trouble."

"How often do you have to deal with bad customers?"

"Not often. It was bad at the start but deal with a few Belladonna-style and they get the picture."

You give her a sideways look.

"Hey. You're not a cop anymore. You legally don't have to care what I do to them."

You just give her a smile and nod. "Good. I'm glad were on the same page." Rosie said. "I don't care if you go brutal with them either. Just don't kill people."

"Geez. You make it sound like that's all I did."

"Isn't that what cops do?" You roll your eyes at her as she laughs.

"Alright. I'm sure you know the deal. If any waiters have problems they'll either talk to you or deal with it themselves."

"Oh and if you want any food or stuff just find me. I'm sure I got some leftovers."

"I'm not some dog you know."

"Hey c'mon. Those extras usually for the fae. They love sweets. We always make some extra for them."

"I'll keep that in mind." You pull open the book you brought.

"Well, off to it then!" Rosie said and skipped off happily.

'Work' doesn't last long however as Tess showed up on time. You spotted her first. Despite how she had sounded on the phone she looked much cheerier. Her hair was done up in pony tails, her large green glasses finely polished, and her dress and skates shined.

She spots you quickly enough and you wave her over. However, her entrance does not go unnoticed as you see Rosie practically jump her counter to run up to her.

"What are you doing here?" She asked smarmily. It was such an unexpected gesture you stand up.

"I'm just here to see (Y/N)." Tess said quietly.

Rosie took a step back, now surprised she had the same voice as Nikku.

"You know her?" You ask first.

"Course I know her. You're Tess, aren't you? You own a diner 'cross town."

"Owned." She said quietly.

"Huh?"

"Do...? Do you not know?" You ask Rosie.

"Know what?"

Tess just looked down. Rosie looked at Tess then you.

"Can we go somewhere private to discuss this?" You ask.

Rosie, still unsure of what exactly happened agreed and leads you two into her office.

It was a plain place, like Blackjack's office. Nothing but a desk, two simple chairs and the walls lined in various memorabilia of Rosie's. The key difference between her and Blackjack's was the bright pink wallpaper that covered the walls.

Her desk was a pink-ish wood that she couldn't help but brag about. "Pink ivory wood tabletop. Had the fairies grow me a tree. Cool isn't it!"

Neither you nor Tess had a response for it, the mood quickly becoming awkward. "So...someone wanna start?" Rosie asked after some uncomfortable silence.

You just lay it all out and tell Rosie. What you knew about Tess' life story. Had a restaurant. Bombed. Worked for Displo. Bombed. Currently unemployed, depressed and angry.

"Harsh." She said as she looked affectionately at Tess. "Geez. I'm sorry. All I knew was that you were one of my competitors. Even had one of my people copy your recipes back in the day."

You shot Rosie a dirty look. "Hey, I had to make due. Her business was great."

"Y-you did?" Tess asked, her voice a little lighter.

"Damn straight. You gals made a wicked pot of coffee."

You had expected Tess to be a little more upset but her face lightened up.

"D-do you think I could have a copy? When my restaurant was blown up I wasn't able to save all my recipes. They mean a lot to me."

Rosie snickered. "Ehn, what the hell. I'll do ya better. You want a job here? A few of my people got injured the other night...Er..." Rosie whispered to you. "Can we even tell her that?"

"I want to know everything!" Tess blurted out. "It's not fair everyone keeps me in the dark. I could have saved Displo!" She started to bawl now.

Rosie does a better job than you and hands her a handkerchief. Though robotic you could see she was crying oil. Rosie took initiative, giving her a rundown on the group. You filled in where Rosie missed, from Blindside to Earthquake to Flashbang.

With a sniffle, she spoke. "Wow. I had no idea you all did that."

"You want in?" You ask.

"And still want a job? We could use someone like you." Rosie finished.

Tess nodded on both accounts. "I want them to pay for what they did to Displo." She vowed. "I'm not much of a fighter but I will do what can!" She declared, a fervour taking over.

"That's right girl!" Rosie slammed her fist on the desk. With her other hand she extended it out, shaking Tess'.

"Welcome aboard!"

Tess nodded.

For the next several hours you watched as Tess picked up the ropes easily. She got along swimmingly with Rosie, easily picking up the slack. During any lull time she stopped by you to ask questions about the crew. Thought not on a first name basis she knew practically every member of the group having seen them at Displo's and her own restaurant before. It almost felt like you were back at Displo's.

You hardly notice the sun start to set and the cafe's activity die down. It was only when Updike arrived that you did snap out of your trance.

He didn't do with introductions, instead cutting to the point and going directly up to you. "My agents gave me the summary of the incident. I presume it's resolved?"

You nod. "Yeah, private investigators. They were looking into Displo's death."

"Huh. They were? Who hired them?"

"Her." You point to Tess. She was cleaning up some table. She waved back.

"She was a waiter back when, wasn't she?" Updike asked.

"Yep. Long story. She's with us now. Her restaurant got bombed by our 'friends'."

"I see. That is unfortunate. Shall we go to the meeting?"

"Yep." You put your book away and get up. It was clear your work was no longer needed here.

As you lead Updike, your mind wandered, a question arising. "So did you end up solving Nikusa's friend's problem?"

"Who? Oh, the green guy? Yes. He really is something though, possibly the most dangerous abomination I have ever seen."

"That bad, huh? He looked normal."

"His physical appearance normal but without his suit he would emit radiation."

"R-radiation? Are we okay?"

"His suit suppresses it, as does his mask. He can use it like a weapon, even emit waste. It would be fascinating if not terrifying."

"And she wants you to fix it?"

"That's right. We ran a few tests today actually. It can be suppressed with the use of cryptococcus neoformans or cladosporium sphaerospermum. Though to import or grow it will take some time."

You quickly realize you've stepped into a conversation way out of your league. "I see...no idea what that is."

"They are types of fungus. Are you familiar with Chernobyl?" Updike asked as you two entered the meeting room. Tabi and Theo were present already, having been the first to arrive. Aldryx arrived behind him, making some comment that Sol would be in soon.

"I'm not."

"What about it?" Tabi asked, overhearing 'Chernobyl'.

"Simply put, Nikusa's 'friend' is a walking nuclear fallout. He ingests the fungus and it will eat the radiation. It's horribly dangerous for a regular person to drink with but testing it seemed to lower his radioactive ability. We made a tea for him."

Tabi was lost.

"I see. Any idea how it started?"

"I've no idea. Based on his attitude towards 'our friends' I am certain they did something to him." Updike said as he took a seat.

Solazar arrived shortly after.

"Wait a minute. Radiation, glowing green? D-did they attack the compound the other day?" You ask.

"He would not confirm it to me but I believe so. Why exactly I do not know."

"Probably revenge for Agoti." Aldryx muttered, once again proposing his 'Nikusa good-guy theory'.

There were some other things you were curious about. Since the others didn't arrive yet you felt curious to ask.

"Did you two end up having your one-on-ones with Nikusa?" You ask Aldryx and Tabi.

Aldryx and Tabi looked at each other. Tabi spoke for the both of them.

"We did. There's not much to say. She just wanted to talk."

"Talk?"

"Pretty much about our lives, recent stuff and so on. Just about life." Aldryx added as he shrugged. "She's not that bad I swear."

Updike exhaled audibly. Though he said nothing everyone knew he disagreed. Still waiting for the rest you ask Updike another question. "Wait, so the doctor that saw him. Is he okay?"

"He is. He determined early on that man was radioactive. He took proper measures. I assure you we know what were' doing."

"Hey, I didn't mean it like that."

Updike just exhales through his nose like a bull and looks back at his phone.

"Oh. I spoke to someone about recruiting a demon for the team."

Updike's eyes narrowed.

"To shut the gate."

"And?"

"He said it'd be better if we just destroyed the gate up here. Did say two names however. RetroSpector, a gang leader in the city and Stolas-"

"We cannot recruit Stolas. He is wanted by the FBI."

"W-what? The FBI?"

"Us too. He is responsible for mind-breaking two federal agents. Having him on our team would present too many risks. And I am aware of this 'Retro'. His gang, the 'Seven Deadly Sins' are too reckless. And Retro has been missing for two months anyways."

"Guess we'll blow up the gate then."

"Let's just blow it up. I don't trust demons anyways." Tabi said.

There wasn't much else in the way of discussion as everyone trickled in. There were a few absentees however, namely Kapi, Pompom and S. Kapi apparently was needed at the arcade, Blackjack needing some information to finalize the contract purchase. Pompom had friends over working on some project and S had vanished yet again.

At least, that's what Nikku had said. "S saw something on the news and vanished. I've never seen him so angry. He just left, saying it was upmost importance he see what's happening. I think he went to the 'Chaotix' guys." She shrugged.

Tess showed up with Rosie last. Introductions weren't really necessary as she knew everyone from before. The only new person was Theo, and they quickly got acquainted discussing different types of tea.

There were four goals Updike spoke of days ago when the first meeting occurred.

1. Find a demon to join the team. Which was then changed to 'get a demolitionist to blow up the gate'.

2. Get the floor plan of the Compound.

3. Find a new base of operations.

4. We need a distraction party.

And since then only one had been solved. Though there wasn't any rush to the final operation, you felt emboldened by Flashbang to start preparing for it. The others shared the sentiment with even Aldryx saying he was ready to throw down.

Solazar recalled the four items, making it the principle topic of tonight's meeting. After turning on MALLEUS he began.

"We did a great job the other night. I am seriously impressed by all of your skills. Things could have been smoothed out but after comparing the report to the last two operation it is clear everyone has improved immensely. I should like to think we can begin planning for the final mission." Solazar pressed a button as the MALLEUS hologram changed to the compound. "However, there are still some minor pieces that need solving. Updike will begin."

"Ahem. It is public knowledge The Family employs demons exclusively as their staff. And, somewhere in the compound is a gate that will allow them to summon more at the drop of a hat. Disabling this is key. We have two options, either get a demon to do it for us, or we send someone alone to disable it. Does anyone have any ideas?"

Obtaining a demon was out of the question as nobody knew any. Blackjack was the only friendly demon you'd ever known and he couldn't disable the gate. Barring him, there was Sarventes though she'd lost her position in hell recently. Updike shot down Retro and Stolas, leading everyone to determine the gate needed to be disabled.

"Then we need a demolitionist."

"I could do it." Tabi said curtly.

"Uh, no offense but Agoti told me about your bombs. You aren't a demolitionist."

Tabi glared at Aldryx. "Hey, I'm just saying if you were a good demo, you would've properly blown up that restaurant."

Tabi snorted and leaned back, ignoring Aldryx's attempt at trolling.

"You sure we can't just recruit that Retro guy? I mean, if he's up here can't we just find him?" Theo asked.

"I suppose I could mount an investigation. I shall have Springheel look into him. However, even with a demon I still don't trust it. I think we'll need to disable the portal, even if we need to blow up the damn thing. "

"Springheel? I thought you dealt with him!" Aldryx said, angrily.

Without even looking up, Udpike responded, "Springheel is our foremost expert on demons and abominations. He is far too valuable to let go."

Aldryx was practically ready to attack Updike but a raised hand stopped him. Updike continued. "If it's any consolidation I personally broke his arm. He has been moved to my own prison where he will serve as an inmate. He will stay there so long as he keeps his promise to never pull a stunt like that again."

Putting the phone down, Updike leaned in. "And if he does, it will be much more than his arm I will break." He said grimly. Solazar nodded, knowing full well Updike breaking the man's arm was only half the truth. He'd already dealt with Springheel in his own way...

Solazar continued on. "The next thing we need a floor plan. I have exhausted as all my leads as Updike has to."

"I've checked into Displo's logs as well." Updike chimed in. "He never found out who this mysterious architect was. S has tried to see if they contract any work out but alas, they do everything in-house. From the gardening to janitorial. There were not any angles he could breach."

"Maybe they just built it themselves?" Theo asked.

"Or maybe they got some demon architect?" You add.

Solazar shook his head. "We won't know for sure until we get confirmation. Either way we have two options. Either find out, or we get someone to map it out."

"How do you 'propose' we find out?" Tabi asked. He was leaning back, feet kicked up on the table. Rosie was about a minute away from swatting Tabi and would have done so if she wasn't sitting far away.

"There is one way. We ask them." Solazar said.

Tabi didn't respond. He knew Sol enough that he had something else planned. "Not everyone in that family is 'on the same page' so to speak." Sol added. He looked around expectantly for someone to understand what he meant.

Nobody knew what Solazar was hinting at except Updike. "We ask their daughter." Updike said after a while. Solazar sighed as the hologram changed to mock-figures of two young women. They didn't have any features, MALLEUS not knowing what they look like. One was taller than the other.

"From my own research into the Family there are two people within that do not share the same evil inclinations. Their youngest and second youngest. One of them is away at college, but their youngest is right here, in the city. Most of us here have met her and her boyfriend I presume."

Everyone looked at each other. Surprisingly everyone except you and Theo had run into them at one point. And you were at least vaguely familiar with them from your investigation. Some more than others as indicated by Tabi's deathly stare at Solazar.

"With their 'civilian' status, it is highly likely they could be tricked into revealing the architect." Solazar said.

"I bet if we just asked them directly they'd give it to us. Shoot. Even if we tell them what the operation is. They'll probably support us." Aldryx said. "I know Agoti's said as much."

"That's not a bet I'm going to make." Tabi remarked.

"I agree. We shall not reveal our cards, no matter how appealing they may be." Solazar.

"Are we sure they even know who built their place? I mean, I don't know who architected my house forever ago. And even then, how can we just ask them? Pretty much everyone here has run into that family. It'll raise tons of suspicion when we just stroll up and ask." You question.

"To answer your first question, (Y/N), if they don't know we have a backup plan. We shall use Theo. After all, his skills would be of good use to the Family."

"Really? I get to go undercover? I'll do it. I have always fancied myself a spy." Theo said happily.

"And to answer your second question, well not everyone here has a terrible relationship with the Family."

Updike smirked, knowing full well who Solazar meant. "Indeed. Who's the only person who doesn't have a terrible relationship with the Family?" He asked aloud.

"Theo?" Rosie asked.

"Not with the youth of today I must say." Theo spoke up. "I haven't had much luck with them."

"I don't suppose you will." Solazar said.

"S?" You ask.

Udpike shook his head. "I don't see how we can get them into VR and even then can't guarantee S won't kill them. In addition they have a fear of VR thanks to that Father's exploits."

"I meant like using S to track them. "

"We've scanned their network. They use a different system for file storage. It's a demonic-based system. Not the same kind of tech that S uses. No. I mean the one person here who was not even targeted during that cursed night."

There was no immediate response.

"Nikku. You fit the bill perfectly." Updike said. He had a smirk on him as Nikku sighed. She had been trying not to get picked, looking away most of the time. She knew it was coming.

Stopping the scene for a second, Rosie's phone went off. Emergency call. She excused herself as she took it, leaving the room.

"Can't someone else do it? W-what about Kapi?" Nikku protested.

"He's too paranoid of getting another hit placed on him. He's out." You say for him.

"Pompom?"

"Her mom knows them, plus she was targeted during the Night of Fire." Tabi said.

Nikku sighed again. There was no getting out of this. Tess hadn't been asked yet but she was ready to recall the burning of her restaurant.

She had been listening in silence to the conversation. Still learning how this all worked, she was silently fascinated everyone was able to speak so calmly too each other. Especially when they were all so different.

"Can I at least bring S?" Nikku asked grumpily.

"I don't see why not." Solazar said.

"But, what do I have to do?" Nikku asked. "Are they...they gonna attack me?"

Tess spoke up now, feeling she had a grasp on the conversation. "They're nice people. That girl and her boyfriend. Little bratty but I don't think you'd be in any danger talking to them."

"Don't be deceived by her cute appearance. She is pure evil. Just like her mother." Tabi spat.

"Bah, I've met them. They ain't that bad. You're just butthurt she dumped you." Aldryx said.

Tabi glared at him. Had it been weeks prior he would have attacked him then and there.

"Okay, so I find them. Then what?"

"Get to know them. Work the question of who built their property into it." Solazar said.

Rosie returned, a worried look on her face. You noticed it instantly. Fed up with Tabi she went right up to him. "Can you not?" Rosie pushed Tabi's chair to get his feet off the table. He nearly toppled over, just barely catching himself on the edge.

"I don't want you scuffing up my beautiful table."

"Hmph." Tabi said as he adjusted himself.

"You alright?" You ask.

"Yep. Just some. Weird thing going on downstairs. Anyways, what did I miss?"

"Sending Nikku to go find the Family's daughter."

"Which one? They have like 3. Er 2 since I shot one."

"The youngest. Surely you know her? She and her boyfriend are inseparable."

"Oh! Yeah I know her. Her name's just Girlfriend. I think...I think I have her phone number still."

Theo shot Rosie a worried look, doubts in his mind she wasn't a mole.

"Relax. I used to be friends with them. Course that was before they attacked my fairies." A few fairies emerged from the tree in the corner and hovered around Rosie. They nodded in approval to Theo. He just leaned back, acknowledging his mistake. "Plus, Girlfriend barely agrees with the stuff they do."

Tabi snickered, but kept quiet.

"What do they look like?" Nikku asked.

"Short girl, long brown hair, wears red everything. Her boyfriend is short, blue hair, has the most annoying voice. Doesn't speak in words." Tabi said clinically. It came naturally, having been rehearsed many times in his mind. Thinking on it he realized how little he had been thinking about them lately.

"I think his name is Keith." Updike added.

"His name is actually Boyfriend. Not Keith." Rosie added.

"Oh! I think I know them. They were the reason I got caught!" Nikku grumbled. "Thought singing a song would cheer me up. S-ssee? I can't meet them."

"I do recall that and it is all the more reason for you to meet them. Show that you are fine." Updike smiled.

"Fine." Nikku said coldly.

"That is settled then. Rosie, can you get in touch with them?"

"Sure!"

"Then I will conclude this meeting here then. If this ends up working in our favour it should make planning much easier." Solazar said. He shut off MALLEUS.

With the meeting dispersed, Tess watched as everyone left.

"So what do ya think kid?" Rosie asked.

"I think we can do it. Was really everyone here hurt by that Family?"

"Pretty much everyone 'cept that old man."

"Wow." Tess said quietly. She had no idea they had so many enemies.

Tess has joined the party!

Track 30 - BF and GF

"Haven't seen you guys in a minute."


"Why do I have to do this?" Nikku whined. She had a comlink on, Solazar on the other line upstairs, hidden in the HQ.

"You are the only one who can cordially speak to those people." Solazar said.

S was around, inside the comlink and Nikku's phone. He was ordered to keep quiet. He was there for emotional support and to help Nikku.

"Why can't Theo do this?" Her chest hurt. Not for any particular reason, but the anxiety was making her feel things there weren't. Much to her horror, Tabi spoke to her privately before, telling her of the 'sick and twisted' things that Family did.

"Theo is too old and would only raise questions as why the sudden interest in them."

She sighed. All this because she got caught way back when. And it was their fault she got caught! All because they thought singing a song would cheer her up. Well it didn't work and blew her cover then got her arrested then got her in the middle of an IRIS-TGG conflict then-

"Pfft. You'll be fine. They give you any issues, I'll drain their bank account. I'll put 'em on a government watchlist." S chimed in.

Curiously, you had already tried to get S to look into their bank accounts. Just in case you needed that card against them. S found the accounts, though each carried a little more than a grand per person. Updike explained the reasoning.

"Because demons are materialistic. They want to see the money there instead of a number on a bank account. What is the point of horde of gold unless you can see each bar?"

Regardless, the threat made her feel just a little better. The party this time was just Nikku and S. Updike suggested using some TGG agents as watchers though Solazar refused. "This needs to feel authentic. No watchers."

"Thanks." Nikku took a deep breath. She looked up. In front of her was the Compound. A dainty black fence surrounded it, trees and hills obscuring the compound further. Several buildings stood in front of her, each foreboding in its own way.

She was here to see the Family's youngest daughter and her boyfriend. Rosie was familiar enough with them and called them up asking to come by. Apparently they had some history of drumming up business and despite Rosie's general attitude, were still on good terms.

Nikku expected the parent's to be aware of the meeting, likely assuming themselves the Belladonnas were going to kidnap and ransom the girl.

S gave Solazar access to nearby cameras, giving a near perfect picture of the compound's entrance. With a large bank to it's southwest and a university nearby foot traffic was heavy. Aside from the usual demon's patrolling the interior of the Compound, Solazar couldn't find anyone watching outside.

Nikku was to meet the two lovebirds prior, introducing herself as one of Rosie's people. Sol hoped they would remember her from their previous 'confrontation'. He hoped it would further add to Nikku's innocence and prove she wasn't part of any sketchy organization. She currently loitered at the front gate, worrying that she would be abducted at any moment.

With May entering its final week summer had begun to arrive. It measured about 20°C. Not too hot, but enough that it was t-shirt weather. It didn't help Nikku at all, wearing her regular black clothes. Self-conscious she felt as if she were a cat burglar, guessing she appeared way more suspicious than she actually did.

"Is that them?" S asked. He watched from a hidden camera on Nikku's person.

They were just as Nikku remembered them, possibly even wearing the same clothes from that showdown.

Though her memory still erased, she recalled that night she got arrested by Updike. She didn't like to think about it, though until her memory fully came back that would be one of the earliest things she could recall. Shaking her head she waved at the couple.

Two young adults, both short. The girl wore a mahogany-coloured dress just ending past her knees. The dress was the same colour as her high heels. It was close in colour to her maroon-coloured hair, something Tabi frequently referred to when describing her.

Nikku described her as happy and plain.

The other one, a boy.

Whether unintentional or not his clothing matched hers. He had a red baseball cap with a blue flip, worn backwards. It matched his red sneakers, white laces and rim, which looked a little too big for him. And then a basic white shirt, a stop symbol in the centre.

He had the same almost-excited, possibly snarky, possibly arrogant look form before. He knew he was the best; he knew his girl was the best kind of look. Under his hat, sticking out in a lick was light blue hair. He carried a microphone, something she had noticed when she first met them.

There was much discussion to their name. Tabi insisted, even swearing on it her name was just Girlfriend and not 'Cherry'. On the other Rosie insisted the boys name was just Boyfriend and not 'Keith'. This contradicted Updike's claims though he relented, saying he didn't care what they were called.

Nikku chose to settle on Boyfriend and Girlfriend.

They walked happily together, hand in hand, emerging from somewhere in the compound. Walking down the trail they both had the same puppy-love expression on, content at each other's presence.

Girlfriend was much happier to see Nikku, remembering her instantly.

"It's you!" She said cheerily. "From that abandoned mall!"

Nikku gulped. "Y-yeah. I remember you. You, uh, sung for me."

"Did you end up getting caught? I thought about it later, got worried."

"Beep?" Boyfriend asked.

"Remember when we went exploring in that mall. Thought it would be all cool to take photos in? We sang for her?"

"Beep!" Boyfriend nodded.

"N-no, I wasn't caught. Er. Not by them. I found Rosie. She's been helping me." Nikku said, temporarily forgetting her cover story.

"Boop?" Boyfriend asked, speaking with a high-pitched voice. Though he spoke in sound, Nikku found she could understand him just fine.

"Not really. I'm just, uh using a friends voice."

"Well I think it fits, er, sorry what your name again?" Girlfriend spoke with a light voice, lots of cheer in it.

"Nikku Moriaka." She said, trying best to hide her nervousness.

"You have such a cool name! And I'm sure you remember me, Girlfriend and my boyfriend, Boyfriend." Girlfriend said with a small bow.

"God, this is so boring. I know! You should just kill them. We all want revenge anyways." S said into Nikku's earpiece. She pretended not to hear him.

"Rosie asked me to get you guys, said she needed help at the restaurant." Nikku said.

"Sure! We had a great time last, didn't we hun?"

Boyfriend nodded.

The three of them went off, talking and chatting in the direction of the nearest bus stop.

"How strange." Solazar commented as he watched some nearby security cameras.

You, still likely a major enemy in that Family's eyes were off duty today. You were to be present in the control room, though weren't paying much attention. This was Solazar and S' plan. From his office, Updike was listening in though couldn't speak to anyone but you directly.

"What is?" You ask, looking up from your book. "I've been scanning the surrounding pedestrians for any possible bodyguards or watchers but cannot find any. Unless everyone around them is aligned I cannot see anyone tracking their movements."

"Well during my investigation we never really found that girl to be part of the 'family business'. They probably don't have anyone watching them." You get up and go to the monitor's looking them over. "Hell Tabi's really the only who claims she's outright evil."

"I may have misjudged their vigilance."

You chuckle. "Either that or they really don't care about her." You said in jest.

"It is possible."

Nikku had been informed to 'make small talk' with them. She wasn't sure exactly what to say other than questions about the Family (which was a no-go), Mobius (which was evident they knew nothing about) or the Carnival (which Solazar advised against). S in particular said not to discuss Mobius. He wouldn't explain what but was apparently very upset about something that happened there last night.

"D-do you guys know Kapi?" Nikku blurted out. She covered her mouth, realizing she may have blown his cover. "Ohmygod, what are you doing?!" S demanded from the comlink.

"Oh yeah! We know him. He's BF's best friend."

"Beep bop." BF nodded in agreement.

"Haven't seen him in a while though." GF said sombrely. "Is he okay?"

"Yeah! He's fine. He's really good at arcades. Like, really good at DDR. Just really busy at work I guess."

"Beeep!"

"Haha, I'm sure he'd like a rematch." GF said.

"Oh, well, well he started working at Rosie's recently actually. Maybe we'll see him."

"Wow, what a coincidence!" GF remarked. "I hope he's there. He was pretty funny last time."

"Bop!"

"Well, second best~" She said lovingly.

Solazar had been listening in, not really caring much about the dialogue. Despite S' insistence that this be the perfect time to take them out or abduct + ransom, Solazar didn't have much to say. Nikku was doing good.

As you listened it there wasn't much to learn. All their baseless conversation showed was that they barely had an idea what her parents did and that she really wasn't in the 'game'. At least Nikku looked to be having a good time, finding her voice.

They continued chatting all the way to the cafe, finding much more to speak about on the way. Much to S' annoyance she kept talking about Kapi and the arcade. He only relaxed when Nikku 'hyped' S up as some new nemesis in the arcade that was better than Kapi. She stylized him as an insane computer hacker and genius.

"That sounds fun! This S sounds pretty cool."

"Damn straight. Alright, no need to kill them now." S chimed in, unheard.

All in all, things were moving smoothly. Only once did a hiccup occur. Girlfriend received a phone call. Listening in you thought it would have been some warning but no, it was one of her friends.

"You're in the city?" Girlfriend was ecstatic. Nikku and BF listened in.

"Who's that?" Nikku whispered to BF.

"bebop." He said quietly.

"Her sister?"

BF nodded.

Feeling confident, Nikku asked further, "Is she, y'know, okay?"

BF nodded. "Beep boop bop."

"That's cool."

"Hey, Nikku, can my sister come?"

"I, uh, don't know. Is she like your, uh-"

"Parents?"" She asked, a little downcast. "No. She's nothing like them. Doesn't even use her powers. I promise she's fine! Even went to college far away cause of it. Hey, how do you know about them?"

"Tell them Kapi spoke about it." S interjected.

"Y-yeah. Kapi said they were tough."

Boyfriend laughed.

"Tough...is a word for them haha. You don't mind if my sister comes though?"

Nikku awaited instruction from Solazar. He replied quickly. "It's fine."

"Sure! The more the merrier." She said happily. A bus ride later they made it to Rosie's.

The cafe was ablaze with activity. Mid-morning lots of customers fluttered about. Just before lunch many in the neighborhood considering getting it early, filling up the cafe. Despite all, Rosie made sure their table was empty, even if it was costing her some business.

They arrived on time at Rosie's, the queen belladonna re-introducing herself to them. She had them seated at one of the centre tables, telling each one that it was on the house today.

"Hi guys!" She said, carrying a covered tray. Placing it on the table she smirked happily.

"Bop!" "Hi Rosie!"

She gave them both a hug.

"How are you all? Haven't seen you guys in a minute."

"We're good. Same old, same old. Oh! My sister's coming. Is it okay if she joins us?"

Boyfriend nodded in agreement.

"Huh? Which sister? N-not Cassandra, right?"

"My older sister. She's just like me, not like the rest of us. No, Cassandra's uh, not here right now. Nasty stuff."

Rosie shot Nikku a look of 'why didn't you tell me'.

"Sure...I'll get an extra chair. As long as she isn't like the rest-"

"Boop beep!"

"Haha, I'll take your word for it."

"So what's this about?" Girlfriend asked.

Rosie had purposefully kept Nikku in the dark regarding the treats. She felt it would have been better if Nikku was just as surprised as the rest of them.

"Well, I hired a new chef recently, Russian guy." Rosie leaned in. "Between you and me, he's a little ghastly."

"But!" Rosie got up and lifted the cover off the tray. "He made all these 'Russian' treats. Says they'll sell better than our current stuff. Who else to try than my favourite customers?"

"Beep!"

"Omg we'd love to!" Girlfriend said ecstatically.

"Names on the cards in front. Lemme know which ones are the best. You too Nikku." Rosie said.

"We haven't seen you at the forest lately. Did you guys move?" Girlfriend asked.

Though unexpected, Rosie kept a straight face, smiling through it. "We just moved, that's all." She knew better than to complicate matters. Girlfriend knew nothing of her and the battles of the Fae.

"Well. I have plenty other customers to deal with." Rosie said, straightening herself out. "I'll come back in a bit. You three dig in now."

In front of the three of them stood a large tray, covered in assorted goods. Tabi had given basic recipes to Rosie and names though he had done so in verbally. With no knowledge on how they were actually spelled, Rosie wrote it how it sounded.

Tabi baked a few though Rosie intervened, not trusting Tabi to not poison the treats off some twisted revenge fantasy. Tabi argued that though tempting, he would never do such a thing. In the end Tabi gave you hist treats, them now sitting on a platter in HQ.

Most of them were gone, you having to admit. Goatboy can bake.

Atop the tray in the cafe were Sirniki's, some kind of filled pancake treat with a cream cheese. A Zafer, a confectionary made with hardened whipping cream and dried fruit puree. A Chak-chak, a cake covered in hazelnuts, looking like a mound from a desert. Pastila, some kind of coloured fruit square, pressed fruit paste of apples and other assorted fruits. There were some chocolate-covered fruits as well. Finally, there was a bunch of 'torpedos' as Tabi had called them. Some sort of rolled flaky pastry with a cream filling.

Nikku's diet since she crash landed had consisted of whatever was served to IRIS agents and leftovers. Prior to that it had been whatever slop was served in Updike's prison. When she was romping with S that turned to chili dogs and veggies, S insisting it was what the real Sonic ate. And then when Updike re-took her in, it was back to what the agents ate, this time TGG instead of IRIS.

She had never seen such strange names and deserts. She hardly knew where to begin. Even moreso she couldn't wait to begin, even getting her question out of the way.

"So who built your compound?"

Girlfriend reached for one of the squares. "Hmm. I can't remember. It was built before me I think. Or...I'm not sure. My sister would know though!"

"Bebop."

"Sure. I'll ask her." Nikku replied.

As they sampled the treats, Solazar watched from the camera. S had left Nikku and ported into your phone, venting at Nikku's inaction. "If we just kill them that's one less demon to worry about!" He demanded. You were arguing with him. You shook the phone, temporarily dazing S.

"We can't just kill them."

"Pftt. I bet if Tabi were commanding he'd give me the okay."

"...Even so." You say, chuckling at the thought. Tabi would do something so gung-ho.

As Sol watched he saw a few more customers enter. Wearing all black and sunglasses they clearly weren't some random crew. Three of them and demonic in appearance they did little to hide their intention. They were clearly there to watch over Girlfriend.

He guessed they must have been around to make sure she wasn't abducted. After all, Rosie was an enemy now, even if Girlfriend didn't know.

The three found the treats exquisite and though crushingly European found them unique enough to contend against the North American pastries they were used to. For Nikku and not being an expert in any of this, she enjoyed them. S too returned to Nikku doing his own takes on the deserts and eating them virtually, guessing how they tasted. He had to admit, they were good.

It didn't take long for the next guest of honour to arrive. "Hey Sis!" Girlfriend shouted as her sister arrived.

She was much taller than Girlfriend and more mature too. She had the same kind of brown-coloured hair as Girlfriend and matched it with a red scarf and red plaid coat. The lips of her shoes matched the same red. Underneath she wore plain white jeans and a black tank-top. It matched with the black and red beanie, currently covering parts of her luscious hair.

She spotted the group quickly, striding up to them. She also spotted the watchers, giving one of them a small nod. Whether planned or not, they understood it was time to leave. Paying for their coffees they quickly dispersed.

"That's Sister Searest." Girlfriend said to Nikku. "Isn't she so cool!?"

Nikku was in agreement.

"Bebop!" Boyfriend said, handing Sister one of the 'torpedos'. "Wow! This is really good! What is it?" Sister asked.

"Bop?"

"Huh. I don't know either." Girlfriend said. In their 'sampling' the papers had gotten mixed up. Sister took a seat, Girlfriend filling her in on everything; as well as exchanging some pleasantries.

With Sister present and some of the treats eaten, Nikku felt far more confident in asking her question. "So who built your guys property? You have a whole castle there!"

Sister laughed. "Thanks. I can't remember her full name but her first name was Lila. Nice woman, she had lovely purple hair."

"That's who it was!" Girlfriend proclaimed. "I wonder what happened to her."

"Beats me." Sister said.

Kapi had missed the last meeting where this was set up and nobody saw fit to fill him in. He was currently slaving away in the back, getting various pastries up and going. Feeling ready for a break he stepped into the cafe proper, only to rush back inside, doubting what he saw was even real.

Sitting at a table were none other than Boyfriend, Girlfriend and a larger Girlfriend! He didn't even notice Nikku, instead practically bolting up the stairs to the hideout room, hoping someone was present. He narrowly had a panic attack; it wasn't until you filled him in that he calmed down.

"You could go down there; say hello." You say.

"No way! They probably got snipers watching all around. Screw that!"

"Gosh, shut up! Stop being such a worrywart!" S declared. He ported into Kapi's phone, secretly thinking he could get Kapi to take out BF and GF.

"I do think that would be a good idea. Show them we mean no harm." Solazar said. He had already passed Updike the name and description of 'Lila' and was just observing now. In the end, Kapi refused, stating he wasn't ready and that it would be suspicious. You agreed, feeling Kapi deserved a break anyways. No need to force him into something he didn't want to do. He stayed in the HQ, silently watching the computer and listening in.

As Nikku and company chatted the topic of music game up.

"Do you think we could play here?" Sister asked. "I brought my trumpet." She was eyeing the stage, it catching her curiosity.

"I'm sure we can improvise something." Girlfriend said.

"Beeep booop!"

"Let's ask Rosie." Nikku said enthusiastically.

At this point Solazar had tuned out the conversation and called you over.

"We got her."

Updike was on the line, phoning directly into MALLEUS. Lila was an architect with purple hair. It wasn't much to go on, but Updike searched. He had his people look up every Lila that was known as an architect, taking him far less time than anticipated.

"She is a single mother living in a small town just west of Newgrounds City, member of the Senor Pelo Architectural Firm. And they specialize in large complexes." It was also there that Updike dug more into Lila's past.

"Just as I thought!" He proclaimed from the computer. "I knew that Velseb character wasn't some random mark!" He sounded triumphant, as if all his actions justified.

"A little over two years ago she was almost murdered in an attack by a certain Bob Vesleb!" He slammed his desk, the mic picking up the crash. "I knew it! The report here says Velseb was killed by cops in that city. The Family must have known Velseb through Lila and since he was slain by police figured he would especially hate you."

There was little time to rest on the revelation, however. Updike already put into motion to get the floor plans. You were immediately pulled into it, as was Tess.

Tess was present in the cafe too, zipping by. She didn't pay Boyfriend and Girlfriend much mind, instead focusing on other tables. She didn't want to speak to them, still silently blaming them for what happened to her restaurant, and Displo.

As she passed by Girlfriend a few times, the brown-haired girl couldn't help by feel she recognized Tess. As she passed by Girlfriend stopped her.

"Tess right?"

"Oh, um, yes. Y-you're Girlfriend right?"

"Yea! What are you doing here? I thought you had your own diner." Girlfriend asked happily. Tess could hear no malice in her voice. She meant no offense by the comment, though Tess couldn't help but swallow hard at it. "Uh just, um getting experience here." Tess lied. Girlfriend didn't know anything about the bombing did she? And she shouldn't be made aware that Tess joined the Carnival. Tess decided it best if she just lied.

"Oh well Rosie's a good cook! You'll learn a lot. Cool to see you. Do you want to join our show?"

Tess shook her head. "Sorry. I'm just really swamped with orders. You guys got this though. I'll uh see ya later." She said as she finished another table. Flustered she retired to the HQ room, a combination of anger and sadness hitting her. She wanted to get mad at Girlfriend for what happened, but also knew not to blow anyone's cover.

Once there Updike assigned her and you the plan.

"You two will go to this architectural firm tomorrow and get the floor plans." Updike said. "More details to follow."

"Uhh. Okay?" Tess said, unsure.

Track 31 - Take Your Kid To Work Day

"Whoaaa! Are you a robot!?!"


Things were moving fast. You weren't even sure how Nikku and co were dispersed, Updike instead summoning you and Tess to his office, even ordering agents to pick you and her up from Rosie's. A lot was uncertain.

You weren't sure why Tess was selected either, figuring it was a spur of the moment choice. Only later did you guess it was because Updike wanted to test out her capabilities.

Tess was predictably against it but could do little as Updike practically threatened her. "We are all part of this team. You are the best fit for what I have planned anyways."

Sitting in his all too familiar office, Updike explained the situation. "I apologize if this is all so sudden but it's best to play this off as a coincidence. And it's better to assume the family may assume Sister revealing the architect is a bad sign. Simply put, we need to get to Lila before they can."

He sat back.

"You two will be disguised as journalistic partners. As part of an article with the 'Lua Times', you and Tess will be doing a fluff piece on the Senor Pelo Architectural Firm. You will be interviewing different architects, asking about various builds, generally collecting information. You'll also take several photographs of the various plans."

"Don't we only need one plan though? Can't we just ask Lila for it?" Tess asked innocently enough.

Updike shook his head. "By interviewing several architects and acquiring many photos it throws off suspicion. If the Family does look into Lila they will quickly find it a coincidence that we interviewed her. After all, we interviewed many people. The 'Lua Times', that is."

"Do you really think they're gonna know?" Tess asked.

"We don't know and since we don't know for sure we cannot assume they won't."

"I see."

"And what if she says no?" You ask.

"In the event she declines the other interviews should clue you in as to a possible location of the files. I don't want to but if we need to stage an operation to break in..." Updike paused. "I would just rather play it as innocently as possible."

"Does this newspaper exist?"

"Yes. I have taken the liberty of contacting the newspaper with the article and contacted the firm about the meeting. They specialize in programming but are willing to take the story should anything show up. I've already contacted the firm. While a bit sudden they have agreed and you shall be present in their lobby in 3 hours. End of the day."

"You came up with all this yourself?" Tess asked.

"No. This idea was actually planned in your late friend's external reports. He had planned to do this himself, once the architect was known. In his passing we shall execute it instead."

"Oh." Tess said sadly.

"Do you have any questions?" Updike asked.

"I'm still a little confused. What am I supposed to ask? How do I know what to say?" Tess asked again. She felt bad having to ask the questions but this was her first foray into espionage. Her worry was palpable.

"That will all be made abundantly clear soon. I have a guide I expect you digest after this."

"What about press passes?" You ask.

"Hum. I admit I did not think of that. You have access to the office floors. Go make some."

"Alright, I'll do that, uh, right now." You nod.

"Good then. Best of luck. Get those plans." Updike said as he dismissed you and Tess.

It didn't take much to get the passes printed. It displayed both Tess and your aliases, indicating you as members of the 'Lua Times'. Printed and laminated, put upon a lanyard they looked official.

Updike had some poor intern write up a report about questions to ask, readying you and Tess for the interview. On the way there Tess studied it intently, memorizing the whole thing. Only about halfway did she stop, preferring to watch the buildings drive by. You looked over, herself lost in thought. You could hardly blame her, the last few days, nay; the last 2 weeks had been a disaster for her. It weighed heavy on her-

"How much longer is this gonna take?" S blurted out, occupying your phone in one swoop. You pull it out. Up till now S had always like incorporating himself into some picture to talk. This time, however it was just a black background, no app icons, no phone buttons, nothing. He didn't look as upbeat either.

He didn't move, not even tapping his foot.

"I don't know. Not much longer. We're making progress." You say.

"Well if it's not getting done soon, let's put a cork in it." He uncrossed his arms. "We need to go to Mobius! Take the next shuttle there."

"W-what?" This had come completely out of the blue.

"Haven't you seen the news?" S started stomping around. "They're destroying entire villages! It's not fair! They apparently even have nukes! Imagine that! NUKES! And they kidnapped Sonic!!"

It caught you completely off guard. You weren't sure who 'they' were. And S' seemingly 180 change of heart made little sense too.

"I-. We can't just leave and drop this."

"Like hell we can't! This is not fair. You know it! I know it! I spared you. You owe me! Screw the Family! We gotta go to MOBIUS!"

You hadn't noticed but Tess had started to look over, curious as to who was shouting.

"Look, S. I'm sorry but there's nothing we can do. You know that. I can even hardly afford a space ship. A-and you've told me what they do there. I'm just a regular person."

"Why did I have to be bound to you? ARGH! This is so-huh, who's that?" He stopped, noticing Tess.

You look up. "Oh, this is Tess. She's our newest recruit."

"H-hello?" Tess said uneasily. Like many others, S' appearance frightened her. She didn't fully comprehend what S was either.

"Yeahhowareyoudoin," He turned back to you.

"When this is over. I swear I'll get you on the nearest shuttle. I'll even get Updike to make you a body or something." You tell S.

He didn't look any happier at the prospect. "You don't understand. Bastards are taking down the networks on Mobius. I can't even hear anything from them! It's just all SILENCE!" S shouted.

"Is there really nothing that can be done? Like, can't you hack Mobius somehow?"

"Not really. I can't just transport over there. It would take days. I can't just leave you." S said. You never really thought him serious but maybe he really was bound to you. You chose not to ask.

"Well surely you can get in contact with someone. I mean, you're a genius aren't you?" You say, hoping quietly this conversation ends soon. "Whoa, what about those Chaotix guys? Surely they have some line to Sonic right? Maybe you can advise them what to do."

"I...guess." S had materialized a stone on the ground and started kicking it idly.

"Be an advisor man. You can see things those people can't. Maybe you can tip the war." You add, a little more upright. You shrug, "Hell, do illegal stuff. I won't stop you, especially if lives are on the line."

"Maybe...I think you're right. I'll be back. But for the next few hours you leave me alone. I have a lot to think about."

Without even an animation S vanished.

"Who is he?" Tess asked.

"One of our members. He's a strange person."

You pocket your phone. "How are you doing anyways? Again, I'm really sorry about what happened. We were all caught off guard. We only got to him-"

"It's fine. I don't want to hear it again." She sighed. "I'm doing better. Rosie...I think working here is gonna help me out."

You nod. "If you need anything Tess, we're all friends here. Just ask."

Tess just smiled at you before looking back out the window.

Later on did you and Tess arrive at the building? You could tell she was nervous but you state it a good thing. "If they see you nervous they may be nicer. Hell, tell them it's your first interview. Just be cordial. Play off it." She nodded.

It was a massive building, a skyscraper amongst others. Glass windows lining all the walls, a huge professional sign displaying the firm's name on a perfectly cut lawn. Compared to TGG and IRIS this was the most normal building. You recall Updike's words about an operation. If we had to do a heist here, it would be a cakewalk.

Everything was in order. Press passes checked out, secretary had the times booked and all was in ready. You were impressed at how fast Updike organized it all. You had 8 architects to interview, Lila among them. She was number 7. Escorted by security guard you and Tess went into each office hitting them with easy questions.

You were not to meet the founder of the company, Sr. Pelo but nearly every architect mentioned him and his 'golden voice'. It got you curious.

Tess and you asked general things, education, life before the firm, life right now, their best design, their worst design and a random philosophical question to challenge them. You looked up some famous architects prior, preparing subversive questions for them. It worked with many not expecting it and others breaking out into whole tangents about how wrong you were. Nevertheless, it helped.

At the end of the interview you and Tess asked for floor plans, to which you and her looked over several, photographing each. Somewhere more apprehensive to photographs but Tess had no problems taking the shots with her eyes. She had a digital memory, easily capable of retaining the design.

Eventually after many architects you reached number seven, Lila.

Her office was just like the rest. Situated on a high floor with a view of the city. A large but plain desk in the centre, TV on the side, some fancy cupboards that looked to have no handles, and a few chairs in front of the desk. The walls weren't barren however, various pictures of her designs and what you guess were her kids lined them.

This office however had one key difference from the others. There were two, you guess children, watching the TV. You assumed they were children from their small stature but the costumes had you guessing otherwise. You had seen too many 'irregulars' to tell anymore. One had a pumpkin on his head and tuxedo beneath it. The other was dressed as a skeleton. The TV was on playing some black and white horror movie.

Lila looked sheepishly away. "I'm sorry. She said. It's take your kid to work day and they think it's Halloween. And I'm looking after the other one."

"It's fine." You smile back.

"See mom! It is spooky month! They have costumes too!" One of the kids noticed you, the other following as they inspected you and Tess.

You still had your 'guard attire' on giving you a militant appearance. Then they just guessed Tess was dressed up too.

They kept tugging on Tess' dress, berating her with questions. "Are you going to take over the world?"

"Are you weak to water?"

"Boys! That's enough. I just need to talk to these people." Lila said and got up.

She wore all dark purple, from the knee-length dress with holes in the shoulder to the dark purple tights. She didn't wear light clothing, almost giving her a gothic look. It matched her dull long purple hair. The look was complete with black boots, belt and sleeves. Despite her dark colours, she was stylish. It reflected off her pale skin.

"I'm really sorry. If we can reschedule this-"

"Don't worry about it." You say. Nudging Tess you say. "Jenny, can you watch the kids while I interview her?" Jenny, being Tess' alias. Tess nodded, still overwhelmed by the kid's questions. They were pulling on her arm, making it extend.

"So what are you watching?" She asked. They lead her to the TV, still waiting to know if she was an evil robot or not.

"Thank you." Lila said, out of breath. She goes back around the desk and takes a seat.

You sit down on the one of the chairs in front and crack your knuckles. The goal was to get her to willing talk about the compound without you initiating it. Like a cop trying to get someone to confess. You couldn't just start asking about it. Too suspicious. You had to get her to ask it.

"I'm sorry. They can be such a handful."

You go through the usual questions not getting much concrete. You scribbled the answers on a notepad, bullet point to save time. Her best design was her house, it had a lot of sentimental value. Worst design was some butcher's shop. She wouldn't explain why, skipping over the topic entirely.

Largest build? Some museum. Larger than the compound? Or maybe she didn't want to mention it.

Big spenders, most expensive build? She named off some celebrities. Nothing related to the family.

Weirdest build?

"That's an odd question."

"Well, we like to add a few offball questions. Helps us learn a little more."

She rattled off something unrelated. This wasn't working.

You put the notepad away. "This is off the record. Do you have any customers you regret working with?"

"I can't say. Though, no offense but I don't really know you. Especially since you're a journalist."

"No offense taken. It's fine."

You try to think of some possible questions. Any customers that were demons? Did you ever build for demons? Ever have any customers that were outright criminals? What do you know about the Dearest Family? You couldn't think of anything. You determine the best course of action is to pause the interview, get the photos, and hope you think of something.

You watch as Lila gets up and goes to the one of the cabinets, pulling out a whole slew of folders. That's it!

"In your all your projects, have you ever done a, uh, doomsday prep build? Like a whole self-sustaining thing. With the political landscape a lot of our readers are into that sort of thing. Like, disconnected buildings, large properties for farming, you know. Just stuff for our prepper readers, y'know?"

Lila flipped through the folders, pulling out a few large sheets of paper. "I know what you mean. Yeah, I've done one. For this rich family out in the city. Dearest? Yeah. Ever heard of them?"

You and Lila weren't looking but Tess tensed up. It was a dead tell. The kids noticed it but chalked it up to her being scared of the horror movie. "Ah, it's just make belief Jenny." One of them consoled her and patted her on the back.

"I think so. Buncha musicians, right?"

Lila nodded. "Yeah. Did their 'compound' years back. Crazy place. Underground tunnels. Shelters, so on."

This was the motherload.

"Do you think I could see the plans?"

Taking out the last sheet, Lila placed them all onto her desk. They easily covered the whole thing.

"I'm sorry, but they're kinda crazy about that. I can't. We had to take extreme precautions. I can't let you take photographs of these either."

So she wasn't going to let you see them. Time for the trump card. You lean back, agreeing. "It's fine, really. This town's gone a bit crazy recently. Few weeks back, my boyfriend and I were attacked. Home invasion. Messed up stuff."

"Oh, I'm sorry. Are you and him okay?"

You nod, feigning a sombre tone. "He got injured, fine now though. Total nutjob though. Large guy too. Wore a devil mask." You shiver. "We're fine now though."

You purposely ignore Lila's eyes going wide, instead making yourself appear in thought. Tabi could have died.

One of the kids came to you first, apparently listening in. "Do you know him too?!!" The skeleton kid was at your side, tugging your arm. "We played hide and seek with him once!" The other kid said. "He was really bad at it." They both said in unison. "You should have played hide and seek with him!"

"How do you-" You start to say but Lila gets up and closes the door, locking it. You turn to her, Tess looking as well. "Are you screwing with me?" She asked, her horrified look replaced with instant suspicion.

"I'm sorry?"

"That devil guy. Large, deep voice? Carried a knife?"

"Huh?" It was your turn to play dumb now. "He uh...said a lot of food facts?" You stammer.

"P-please, if you're lying. Just leave." She said coldly. "He died. There is no way."

"I'm not lying. We were attacked." You raise your voice. "Shoot, my boyfriend can vouch. The stab wounds are still there." You get a nasty idea. "Look. I got security footage if you don't believe me."

"I...I don't know." Lila said quietly. She had a rush of emotions. Updike had only discovered she was attacked by him before. Her sullen reaction indicated she still remembered it vividly.

"Let me see." She said after a few seconds.

It didn't take long to find the footage. It clearly showed Velseb going in, knife in hand. It then showed you, Theo and Tabi leaving, Velseb in pursuit. You skip the part where Huggy runs out, remarking him as your dog. You then showed the outdoor footage which only briefly showed the final confrontation. The moment when the house fell on him the camera shook, though it was caught.

Lila just watched silently, the kids watching as well, despite Tess' trying to shoo them away.

"My neighbour has other shots." That was a half lie you hoped Lila wouldn't press. Theo's outdoor cameras weren't operational at that time.

"We killed him. Cops confirmed that. How do you know him?" You ask.

"Are you positive?"

"We saw the police haul him away. My neighbour, his house is pretty badly built, some scaffolding fell on the guy. You know if you know anything-"

She shivered. "Not the ones here."

"What's wrong mom?" One of the kids noticed Lila's downcast attitude. "Nothing Skid. Just, uh, go back to watching the movie." She said.

The kids nodded and quickly resumed watching it, dragging Tess with them.

While the mood of the scene had been completely ruined you still weren't any closer to your goal. It was time to tie it together. "We had another group come to investigate the aftermath. They were certain it was targeted. I don't know exactly who did it but if I'm right it was the same people who went after you." You weren't sure if that were true but belief wholeheartedly that's how the Family knew of Velseb. And if I'm right, then seeing those floor plans is gonna help a lot."

Lila understood what you were hinting at and sighed. She got up and pulled out a few more images. Without saying a word she laid them onto the table. There, in utmost detail was the map of the compound down to each individual room. You almost missed yourself salivating at the prospect.

"No pictures though. I'm not supposed to have copies of this. They find out, I'm dead." She said quietly.

"Understood. Just for reference. It won't be mentioned ever again." You promise.

"You'll never see me again." You add. Lila nodded in agreement.

You had planned for this outcome, it occurring to you the real reason Tess was picked. "Tes-Jenny come take a look at this." You motion her over. Her eyes were cameras. Surely, that had to be the reason she was picked. She scanned over the plan.

"I don't know what you're planning at but if you think you can take them on, you're gonna need a lot more than a journalism degree." Lila said after some time.

"I think we'll manage." You say with a wicked smile.

Track 32 - A Force to Be Reckoned With

"June 30th. I believe that to be most optimal time to attack."


The Compound. A massive, multi-building complex in which the Dearest Family resided. The scene of the heist that you and the others had been planning. Updike input the floor plans to MALLEUS and now, for the first time you and the others had a crystal-clear view of the compound and all it's complexities.

There was little time to waste now that the floor plan was in your hands. A meeting was scheduled that very night. Everyone was present tonight. Not a soul missing.

The compound was built on a green space and hills, trees heavily surrounding the whole area. Those were surrounded by a simple black fence. Guard 'towers', really just armed gazebos lined the perimeter. They all had full communication with each other.

The compound consisted of 6 buildings of varying sizes, all surrounding a central manor, which at the bottom of contained the vault. Lila made spared no effort and skipped no detail, documenting all on the paper. Going clockwise, each building was labeled. A small storage building, a building labeled 'Barracks' with a kennel attached to it, a long but thin building labeled 'Guests and Garage' (which had the main entrance to the city), 'The Hangar', 'Mearest Studios', which shared a wall with the Hangar but more north, and finally, north of the Studios a conjoined building, a 'Mailroom' and a cross-shaped building labeled 'Church'.

The Family being demons everyone knew the church had some greater purpose.

A cliff overlooked the northern area. Below it, at over a hundred metre drop was water and a tiny beach. As you noted back then it made approach from there impossible.

Connecting them all were private roads. To drive into the compound the only option was the road leading into Guests building and parking lot. Theodore, who had not seen the actual place yet, commented that it reminded him of a university.

Lila's maps contained something you nor anyone else present was aware of. A massive tunnel system lurked beneath the compound, connecting all of the buildings. Aside from each building having one entrance, an additional pipe poked out of the cliff. It stood halfway between the top and bottom, inaccessible from either side.

Friendly buildings were nowhere to be found. Just southeast of the compound stood the 'Bandelin Bank', and due west of it a prestigious school called 'Haxe Academy'. Needless to say, security in the area was going to be tight.

A building south of the entire field and down a couple blocks lit up. This was an unlisted IRIS Data Centre, and the place Displo originally intended to command from. Though far away it was the friendliest place around.

With everything laid out. It was finally time to plan. Before anyone could start Solazar stated a date.

"June 30th. I believe that to be most optimal time to attack."

"Any particular reason?" Tabi asked.

"I believe it a perfect time as there are no major events occurring in the city. It will be a quiet night with little security."

The only people whose schedule would have been affected were Pompom and Theo. They presented their answer simultaneously.

"I'll be done school for the summer!"

"My son will be done school for the summer."

Needless to say, it caused no issues with their plans.

"Aren't they musicians?" Theodore asked. "Couldn't we just strike whilst they are out on tour or something?"

You spoke up, remembering your profile on them. "They're more executives than anything. The mostly just sign artists now, do something called a 360 deal."

"Figures." Aldryx muttered. "That they'd do something as heinous as a 360."

"I'm sorry?" Theo asked.

"It's just a contract some artists sign. Simply put they are signing themselves away, but regardless, (Y/N) has a point. There won't be a time when they are away."

"Indeed." Updike said. "Their schedules are public anyhow. They have no upcoming shows for months. They are hosting some festivals over the summer but that they can do in their home."

"Plus..." Updike said, a little quieter. "Last time they weren't home, IRIS bungled the operation and humiliated them instead of taking them out. They're going to have some tight security when they aren't there."

"I see."

"Then, does no one have any objections to this date?"

There were none.

"Good. Now let us lay down the goals for this operation."

Recalling it later you couldn't remember who proposed what. For the first time the team was unified, with ideas being thrown out, accepted or rejected. At one point Rosie got up to take a phone call and game back with coffee and pastries for everyone. People had begun to assemble into teams, skills were discussed, and the ins-n-outs were had. The only thing interruption came from Rosie having walk out again, returning with a perplexed look on her face. She spoke to someone on her phone.

"Huh? You sure?" Rosie asked confusedly. "Sure." She hung up, a confused look on her face too.

"Hey, (Y/N)? You're, uh, daughter is downstairs?"

"Pft-What?" You ask. "I don't have any kids." You were half through a croissant stuffed with cheese, pesto and tomato.

Tabi looked at you incredulously.

"I'm serious."

"Well she seems to know you."

"Maybe it's a plant." Aldryx guessed. "Or an abomination." Said Updike, hand in his jacket, drawing what you hope wasn't a weapon.

"Alright, hold on, I'll go check." Rosie nodded and left.

Even with the weird looks, you continued planning. Even with the exhaustive team it became clear that more people would be needed. The team lacked a skilled demolitionist, a 'tank' other than Updike, a proper demon (in case the Hellgate could not be destroyed), and someone who could cause a distraction. As names begun to fly out, Rosie returned.

She peered in, knocking on the door to get everyone's attention. "(Y/N)? You might wanna come out here."

"So who is it?"

"I don't know. You tell me." She didn't sound so happy now, marching in and putting a paper onto the table. "Cheating on me much?"

'(Y/N), private detective. I'll find whatever it is you're looking for.' Was written, as was Rosie's address. "You know if you needed more money you could've just asked to get paid more."

"What the hell? I didn't make this!" You recall mentioning to a few people about going the private investigator route but never actually committed to it.

"Sure, buddy."

"Honest!"

"I made them actually." Updike said as he cleared his throat.

"Wh-why?"

"Well you needed a cover job. You said private investigator, so I made a few flyers. Put them on bus stops."

"What?"

"Geez. I only made a few of them, sue me. Not like I used your real number or anything. It was just a cover."

"Still-"

"Nobody even reads ads on bus shelters anyways." Updike said as he rolled his eyes.

"So then the person downstairs?"

"There's some frantic girl there. Wants to hire you."

There was no time for this. "But what about the daughter thing?"

Rosie shook her head. "That was some moronic worker not listening to her."

"Oh. Well just tell her I can't or something."

"She's like 12 or something, and an orphan. If you got the heart to tell her no then go ahead. I'm not that cruel."

You sigh and get up. "I'll go hear her out then. Guess we'll put a pause on this."

"I'll fill you in after." Tabi said, giving you a pat on the back.

Before you leave you glance to Updike. "You better take those all down."

"Yes, yes, whatever. It will be done."

The restaurant below was empty sans a few remaining customers. You'd gotten used to scanning the crowd and could easily pinpoint when someone who wasn't supposed to be present was around. It came naturally.

Rosie pointed the girl out, sitting at a table with one of the Belladonnas. She appeared sad, tears still glistening. The Belladonna got up and said something to the girl before standing up and walking away, taking some empty trays.

She was a 'stick figure', same species as Ruv, Sarventes and a few others you'd seen recently. Humanoid but there were features that disqualified her humanity.

Rosie stopped, speaking to the Belladonna as you went on. She didn't look in crisis anymore, just depressed. A few crumbs remained on the table.

"Hi. I'm (Y/N)." You say quietly as you take a seat.

Her eyes were a bright teal, enough that even under the light of the cafe shone brightly. Her hair was puffy and the same colour as her skin, a pinkish hue. Though it wasn't long her surrounded her head in a neatly combed 'helmet'.

"Y-you are?" She asked with a sniffle.

You nod.

"I'm Lofie." She said quietly, looking deep into you.

Despite summer having arrived and temperatures warming up, she wore a pink sweater, a bright orange scarf wrapped around her shoulders, tied into a bow. It matched the additional bow she kept atop her had. Below, she wore a red skirt, white knee highs tucked into pink running shoes.

"Move over you." Rosie said to you, butting in. She placed a drink down for the girl. "On the house." In a clear class was some sort of light purplish drink, a bunch of black spheres at the bottom. "T-thank you."

"Now." Rosie started. "What can we do for you?"

Lofie took a few sips of drink. "Can you find my brother?" She said, having to clear her throat.

"Your brother?"

Lofie nodded. "Yes." She placed a piece of paper on the table.

"His name is Radi. I've been-I-I can't find him anywhere. We got separated." She spoke very softly. If it wasn't already quiet in the cafe, she would have been inaudible.

The picture was a simple missing persons poster, the picture of the victim and name displayed. It depicted a stick figure person with a white cowlick and bright, neon green eyes. He had some kind of black hoodie with a green trim. He wasn't smiling, instead showing off a neutral look.

It was the same look you had seen just days prior. Even if you didn't already know his name you'd still would've put two and two together. Expecting Rosie to pick up on it you let her speak.

Rosie studied the picture, investing herself in it. "Radi huh? I'll put the word out. Send a few of my people to start looking." Rosie said.

"Wait. You don't recognize him?" You ask Rosie.

"Why? Should I?"

"That's clearly Nikusa's partner. I mean, he's missing the scar and his mask but it's the same guy. Obviously. And he told me his name is Radi."

"Hmph, well I only barely saw him."

"You've seen him?" Lofie asked. She sat fully up, really curious now. Her expression changed now. Perhaps it was a trick of the light, but she appeared brighter.

There had to be some reason he hadn't seen her, unless he legitimately didn't know where she was.

"Yeah!" Rosie said. "Just a few days ago. We worked on a uh-job. Job with him." She turned to you. "Can we even reach him?"

"Ask Aldryx." You said. If there was anyone who could reach Nikusa it would've been him. After all, he was the only one who didn't outright hate her. Rosie nodded and got going.

"You really know him?"

"Barely. I haven't spoken with him. He wears all black and green. Tall guy right? With a mask? Lots of neon green on his jacket."

"I've never seen him with a mask but that sounds like him." She said, sniffling again.

"How long ago were you separated from him?"

"I...don't know. I lost count." She said downcast. "We escaped from this prison. They had all these people like us. I don't know why. They wanted to kill Radi! While we were running I pressed some button woke up alone. I used my hairpin to escape."

You shoot Updike a text as she describes her prison. He denied having any knowledge of Radi prior to Flashbang. You then send another asking about Radi and IRIS. 'I'll look into it.' Updike wrote.

"We're not from around here. I...don't know where here is or where my home is."

"Where have you been staying then?"

"I found one of Radi's friends, Sumire." She spoke barely above a whisper. Whether it was her sadness talking or her natural voice it was tough to hear.

"They don't know where he is either. B-but you have seen him right? I need to find him!"

"We have someone getting in contact now. Just relax."

She sighs and slumps down.

While waiting Updike sent back a text that IRIS had no record of either person, past or present. You guess it could've been another organization. Just how many 'anti-paranormal' groups where there?

Lofie perked up at it the notification, but you sadly inform her it wasn't Radi. It still left a ton of questions though. Something just didn't add up. You rationalize it that he must have just been really edgy and off on some 'finding myself quest'.

"So your brother." You ask. "Was he always like that?"

"Like what?"

"With a mask, all dark and stuff. And, uh, radioactive?"

Lofie looked at you weird, as if she didn't hear you.

"He never wore a mask. And he was always nice. I don't know what radioactive means."

"Huh? Cause when I was with him last he didn't say much. Plus he had these powers, could fire this green liquid and stuff."

"He's never been able to do that. Are you sure it's the right guy?" She asked, the new possibility sinking in.

"I think so. Looks exactly like him. He literally called himself Radi. I don't think that's a coincidence." It starts to dawn on you that the reason he hadn't contacted her might've been to hide that. You can't place judgement as Rosie returns, another perplexed look on her face.

She motions you to get up, saying something on her phone. Cuffing the speaker she whispers to you. "It's him. I'll deal with her." Not understanding you pick up and speak. "Hello?"

You don't stick around long as Rosie makes it clear you need to talk in private. Taking it outside you glance around at the nearby buildings, lights all off.

"It's me." Radi said. "You sure that's my sister?" He sounded as 'dark' as ever.

"I don't know." You respond, a little irate. "She said she had to use her hairpin if that counts for anything."

"It is her then. Listen. You need to tell her you haven't seen me." He sounded a little more worried than the first time.

"Little late for that. She already knows."

"Well then you gotta tell her you were wrong. She can't know."

"Why?" You ask, already gearing up to say it's not edgy to abandon your sister.

"She can't, alright?"

"Not good enough."

"Argh." Radi grumbled. "You're just like her."

"What was that?" You hear someone ask from the other line. It had to have been Nikusa. "N-nothing." Radi said hurriedly.

"A-anyways. Just send her away."

"You still haven't said why. I can't just turn her away. She's just a child." You say, echoing Rosie.

"She's 17." Radi said plainly. "Look, that's not important. She can't see what I've become."

As the conversation continued it became apparently that he was just like Tabi. Even mentioned that he couldn't because he needed to get revenge. "I've become a monster, alight? You happy? God, you're horrible." He muttered.

Definitely like Tabi. You approach it as such. "I've seen your wanted poster; you look the same."

"That's not it. She won't understand. It's better if she doesn't know."

"She's 17." You shoot back. "Just tell her you got powers, it's not that complicated."

"Gosh, shut up! You think I don't know this? I can't see her till I get better, alright, just drop it. I see her again, even if takes a few weeks, months-"

"You know she's homeless right? Wandering around lookin' for you. It's better she at least knows you're safe and getting better. She's staying at one of your friend's house, oh and he doesn't know where you are either." You respond, voice raising a little. You still could not comprehend why he was so against telling her. You tried to control but were getting irater but the second.

"Geez, I'm gonna reach out to her, once-"

"No! Just talk to her now." You shout back. "You know she only found me 'cause of a random poster someone made of me? What if it was some bait? What if she had been hurt trying to find you? You need, must, tell her you're fine so she stops looking for you."

"..." There was no immediate response from Radi. You continue on.

"Oh, and what if the Family found her first? Specially since she's going around telling everyone who you are-"

"Enough, fine! Put her on. God, you must be a cop or something." Radi said. "No wonder I thought you were a fed." He muttered.

"Thank you." You turn back. That outburst did not go as unnoticed as Rosie looks at you with a sly look on her face. You give off a nod and re-enter, sitting back down, Lofie watching you expectantly. Handing off the phone you mutter, "For you. And give it to me when you're done, I'm not through with him."

With a wonder of what Lofie heard from you, she starts talking. It's slow at first, worried it wasn't Radi. Upon confirmation, something about a 'hairpin' her face lit up. You tune out most of the conversation, thinking more about Radi. There was something you wanted to ask, making assumptions from your conversation.

Lofie's expression perks up and a smile starts to form. She still had a look of concern but now with some relief. She concludes her discussion and hands you the phone.

"What do you want?" Radi asked. He didn't sound any more at ease, still annoyed. Like Tabi.

"We're gonna be hitting up some friends soon. You and your tall friend want in? We're gonna need all the help we can get."

"Same deal as Flashbang?"

"Even bigger."

"I'm in. Consider her in too. It's time we end this."

"I'll keep you posted."

"Do that." Radi hung up and you give the phone back to Rosie.

"Thank you very much." Lofie said. Starting to get up, you ask, "All good now?"

She nodded. "Yes! He said he'll see me once he's done his job. I just wish I could help."

"Oh you have, in more ways than you think."

"I can't wait to tell Sumire. They're gonna be happy too."

You nod and return to the meeting room. Rosie chose to stay behind and talk to Lofie more, see her out.

The plan was still in hot progress as roles were assigned and scenarios were planned for. Clearly teams had been officialised as evident by the many holograms of everyone. You even inadvertently saved time as they were in the midst of discussing if Nikusa could join. Eventually Rosie returned too, concluding her business with Lofie.

Eventually, after completing losing track of time the plan finally lay out in front of everyone. While it was just the first iteration, the fact such a plan existed was cause for celebration.

Someone had taken the initiative and named all the teams. There was a total of 6 teams, each made of 3-4 people. A scratched off note on the hologram indicated someone had suggested the entire team as one just raid the place but that was rejected.

The names made little sense, but they were distinct. "I don't understand the team names. Are we even gonna use them?" Nikku said.

"Heh, probably not." S added.

"Regardless. We will use them for planning." Solazar said. Being the first plan, it was indicated things would change a lot.

Team Fortran [Tess, Solazar and Amelia] were set to command from the IRIS data centre, Tess and Solazar watching the cameras, Amelia watching the magic in the air. That is, unless another magic user was recruited. Pompom wasn't sure if her mom would be able to join.

Team Lisp [Nikku, Nikusa and S] were to go in first, wreck what they could and ultimately take over the mailroom. S would get in and start to tamper or make them untrustworthy. Apparently S was also to be given a mech suit to pilot, Theo building it.

Team Python [You, Tabi and the Andromeda Brothers] would be next in once security was disabled. Nikku, with her voice could re-route guards and open the path for the three of you. Tabi would melt open the vault if it couldn't be opened conventionally. Tabi was to be equipped with 'white phosphorous' and you and Aldryx with bags would simply go through the cellar to manor, make way to vault and grab what you could fill.

Theo interjected, something on his mind. Theo had a question. "How much is this Family worth. I mean, we have so many on our team. Are we sure there is enough money to go around?"

Tabi laughed. For him it was revenge, but he liked Theo's honesty. The Family was just a mark in his eyes.

"Their net worth is in the hundreds of millions." Updike said curtly.

"Are we so sure they'll have it there?"

Updike snickered. "Demons are materialistic. They'd wanna see the money there instead of a bank account. For them the number means little compared to a stack of gold bars."

"I see. Fascinating!"

Team Zig [Kapi, Huggy, Theodore and Updike] would be next up. Approaching from the north they would make it to the inlet, scale the cliff and enter the pipe midway. Naturally someone questioned how such a feat could be possible for them.

"Huggy will carry me up." Kapi said, though it took a bit of mental gymnastics to explain to Huggy what he would be doing.

"I can simply climb." Updike said, nobody further questioning his strength.

"I will either build spring legs or simply build a platform that will carry me upwards." Theodore said, nobody questioning his robotics.

From there they would navigate in the tunnel system and eventually meet up with Team Python to help steal.

Things got a little shaky here. Nobody was able to guarantee that Teams Python or Zig would not be discovered at this point. Even under optimal conditions the uncertainty remained. As a result a massive distraction had to occur.

Team Haskell would have to come into play. It was decided that someone would have to break into the compound and cause a distraction. Thanks to intel from both Agoti and Tabi they knew how the Family could summon demons.

That had a Hellgate somewhere on the property. The distraction team would do just that. Blow it up. Based off Lila's notes everyone assumed that to be the building labeled 'Church'. It would have allowed countless demons to be outright summoned, and while nobody had any doubts the Family couldn't summon them they would not have been able to do so at the speed of the gate. It had to be taken out.

The first choice was Radi, though further discussion would be required. Ultimately a demolitionist would be needed. The candidates for this were Radi and Pompom, though whether or not either could destroy it was unknown.

Three possibilities were discussed. Either find a demolitionist or get an archdemon to block the gate for the duration of the operation. With no clear winners it was determined to discuss that later. The final possibility you randomly thought of, recalling someone you had met in TGG.

"What about Valerie, that siren girl? She's one of your prisoners, right?"

"We have stopped calling them prisoners but yes. She is under my care. And no, absolutely not. She is a Zilla level abomination. Far too dangerous."

"What does that mean?" Nikku asked.

"She effectively destroyed the Nexus Harbour with her waves. And those she hardly controlled. She's too powerful and erratic."

"What level am I?"

"Don't concern yourself with it." Updike brushed her off.

"Aw, c'mon Starline. What is it?" S asked, attempting to do puppy eyes from his hologram.

"Can we get back on track please?" Tess asked quietly.

With the gate gone, mailroom compromised, and vault hijacked an escape was needed.

Team Cobol [Rosie, Radi, Pompom and a taskforce of Belladonnas-IRIS-TGG] would collect everyone and escape. Radi, using his nuclear powers could melt the road and create roadblocks for pursuers. Rosie, alongside several others from IRIS, TGG and her own clique would grab everyone and drive.

Rosie, wanting a little more action also volunteered to scale a nearby building and take sniper shots, possibly acting as another distraction in case one demon got too curious. Pompom wasn't happy about being 'support' again and protested, only stopping when Solazar stated this was just a draft, that things would likely change.

Everyone would head north until the outskirts of the city were reached. When close enough Zardy would be able to appear, hide all treasures and destroy all evidence. From there everyone would be teleported to the data centre where they could split, then the money would be distributed from Pompom's house or even laundered through Rosie's, Blackjack, IRIS, TGG, etc. There were options. Depending on the speed of the chase, retreat to the data centre was also possible.

"We'll play it by ear." Rosie said.

On the topic of Blackjack, Updike two things to say. "First, I went looking for Blackjack to speak to him about recruitment or laundering the money. Suffice to say I couldn't find him. He appears to have vanished. The employees claimed not to have known where he went."

"Weird. I'll go to the arcade and look for him." Kapi said. "Probably got scared of you."

Updike grumbled, not saying anything further. It would make sense a demon would avoid him. "The second thing is that the crew from that arcade battle still owe me a favour. It is possible they could be a distraction crew."

"Could we use them for blowing up the gate?" Tess asked, not knowing what Updike was talking about.

You looked to Kapi who shook his head. "Not likely." Updike spoke for you. "Fodder maybe but I personally can't seem them coordinating something like that...they are more entertainers than soldiers, to put it lightly."

The plan wasn't without its faults. With a high importance bank and prestigious academy flanking the southeast and west, surveillance would be strong. And even if they weren't targeted there was no telling they wouldn't help out the Family. A route was determined, north, along the cliff onto the highway.

Even then, if police were called or nearby surveillance caught anyone those would have to be stopped. It was Theodore who proposed an E.M.P. or S to hack everything.

"Electromagnetic Pulse." He said confidently. "Simply put, a bomb that explodes in electricity, shutting down all systems within range." Theo got excited at the idea, even going ahead and announcing he would deploy one in the shell he planned to make for S. It would detonate once the crew was out of range. "I, of course will need some necessary parts and objects."

"I'll supply them. We'll talk." Updike said.

The other issue Tess brought up, though it'd been sitting at the back of your mind since the Carnival formed. "There's no way we won't be seen, right?" She spoke up. "Plus, aren't they gonna know it's us? They already targeted us once..."

When it came to that risk, you, Tabi, the Andromedas and Updike already accepted it. If the Family wanted a go afterwards they were welcome to try. It didn't occur to you that Kapi, Tess, and the others didn't need or want that target on their back.

Pompom already had the answer, annoyed it was forgotten. "Mom taught me a spell a long time ago that can erase minds! Or at least make it so the last few hours didn't happen." She said happily. "It's called damnatio memoriae! I just gotta cast the spell on each of them and poof! They forget all about us-In fact! That's why I gotta be with the main teams!" Her ears perked up.

"We should theoretically be able to boost the spell power remotely, or at least use amplifiers to ensure it hits a perimeter. Of course, if we do this then no killing the family members. They need to be alive to get the spell's effects." Updike said, looking to Tabi. Solazar and you also glanced to him, instantly figuring Tabi would be the most opposed.

Tabi groaned. "Fine."

"We'll need to get the teams to scatter them too...I will see what my people have in inventory."

Pompom's ears drooped. "So I can't run in then?"

"As I said." Solazar said. "We shall see."

With no more suggestions on the table, the meeting wrapped up.

Tabi summarized it for everyone. "We need a demolitionist or a demon to destroy the Gate. Any objections?"

There were none. Everyone was on the same page.

Radi joined the party!

Track 33 - The Tank

"They wanted him to take out some blue-haired kid."


With the end of the week arriving there wasn't a full roster tonight. Aldryx and Solazar were not present. Instead, they were at Agoti's latest show, making an appearance to support his comeback.

Tabi had been asked, or rather, you were asked by Solazar to bring him. Much as you were interested you settled for his Sunday show, which led Solazar to comment, "I'll be surprised if you could get him out then." He did not elaborate further.

You weren't sure what he meant but figure to ask Tabi later. For now it was the group meeting and the plan needed fleshing out.

Radi and Nikusa were invited but had not shown.

Rosie stepped out earlier, a phone call catching her attention. Pompom went with her, herself wanting some pastries. Rosie said it would take some time but Pompom had no problem waiting, enjoying the atmosphere of the restaurant. She'd left Huggy upstairs with everyone else.

Everyone else was accounted for.

Fairies fluttered about the place. They'd gotten used to everyone's appearance. Tabi in particular they liked, though the love was one-way. He didn't need anyone fawning over him. Not anymore.

"We need a demolitionist." You start. "We'll discuss getting that demon to bar the summons but for now we need someone to blow it up. It's a far more likely to get a bomber anyways. So far we considered Radi but I don't think he'll be able to melt the whole gate, if it's even affected by radioactive waste."

"Indeed. Those gates are surprisingly resilient. Self-healing even." Updike said.

"Does anyone know someone who can deal with bombs? Updike? There anyone in the prison we can use? Ruv?"

"I have been looking into it. We don't have any specialized explosive people. That's more of a...normal criminal act than what we deal with. We have someone who may be able to freeze it...though hunting him down will be a challenge. Ruv could work but doesn't know discreetness. He blows up the gate, half the city will know."

"Wait!" Kapi said, ears perking up. "I know someone...Think I said before, but nobody got back to me! He was at the arcade too."

"You did?" Nikku asked.

"Yeah. You remember that bomb-headed guy? Whitty? I'm sure he could blow up the gate. Dunno where to find him though. I could probably ask Cyr-"

"Whitmore." Updike spoke rather loudly, catching Kapi off guard. You remember him from the arcade battle too. Didn't say much but was as raucous as Kapi. You vaguely recall Kapi floating the name at some point earlier, but nothing ever came of it. Everyone was still high off the success of Earthquake then.

"Yeah. You know him?" Kapi asked.

"He is completely out of the question." Updike said icily.

You recall Whitty leaving in a huff at some point though never found out why. Cyrix didn't seem to know either. Then Updike showed up and dispersed everyone, chastising you all for making a scene. He never mentioned Whitty nor did he ask. Thinking on it, you wonder if they were connected. Would explain Updike's sudden standoffishness.

"What? Why?" Kapi asked. "I mean, he was kind of dick in school but he probably mellowed out. Know I did."

"You really went to school with him?"

"Yep! A year older than me."

"I think I know him. Loudmouth. Bomb for a head right?" Tabi asked. He was leaning back in his chair, toothpick in mouth.

"You know him too?" Updike asked demurely. His black eyes shone surprise.

"I've only seen him. Doesn't like that Family either."

"Hold on." Updike said, actually getting up. "You both have heard of him? Be serious."

Both Tabi and Kapi said yes, the former even adding "Agoti likes his music too."

"Oh!" Tess chimed in. "I know him. Least I think I do. He was a regular at my cafe."

Still tired from Flashbang, it slipped your mind you did recognize him. Registering what how Tabi described him. "Yeah...I think I remember seeing him in the police database back when I was looking for members. You guys were handling the case right?"

"Yes." Updike let out a growl, showing uncharacteristic anger of all sudden. "Whitty is a zilla class abomination. Even ignoring his long history with my people. He is my number one target." Updike said.

"Oh wow." S said. "That's rich. You got a nemesis?" Updike ignored him.

With a knock at the door, Rosie arrived. She had a perplexed look on her face.

"Don't mean to interrupt, but we might have a problem..."

"What's wrong?" Tess asked first.

After making sure the door was closed properly, Rosie spoke. "Nikusa's 'crew'. It's just her and the green guy right?"

"Far as we know." Updike responded.

"Is she coming tonight actually?" Kapi asked.

"No. She is overseeing Radi's treatment. He'll be available tomorrow." Updike said gruffly.

"Anyways." Rosie shook her head. "I've had some people watching the compound, just figure out their daily movements and stuff. Some woman went up to the compound, shouting crap about the family."

"So?" Tabi said.

"Started saying all this stuff about, how they're all evil, she wants revenge, they killed her friend, typical things we hear here."

"Go on..." Updike said impatiently.

"Well then, she drank some liquid and got jacked. That's what my Donnas said. Turned her skin blue or something. Some demons came out and she made ripped 'em apart. Then she smashed in the fence even though it was electrified. They said she got stronger and start taking them out, brutalizing them, throwing them back, so on. She almost got overwhelmed but I had my Belladonnas pick her up. They're en route now."

"What?" Tabi asked, kicking his foot off the table. "Are they being followed?"

"Well not really. They had to knock her out. It looked more like a kidnapping then us intervening." Rosie said. "Not to mention they were disguised as pigs." She added quietly.

"What was that?" You ask.

"Nothing!" Rosie said with the fakest smile she could muster.

"Is she an abomination?" Updike asked.

"You keep saying that word and to be honest, I have no idea what you're talking about."

"Was she human or anthro? Or just a lookalike?" Updike said flatly.

"She's just a regular human I think. Though my people said that she 'deflated' when they drove her back, so I don't know."

"I guess we'll talk to her when she wakes up...and when she gets here." You add.

"Sounds good. They'll tell me when she arrives. So-"

Pompom came back in, downcast. This was noticed immediately by nearly everyone. The sniffle she did when she sat down signified something seriously wrong. Huggy was the first one to react, pulling her into a hug. Next was Kapi who asked, "Are you okay?"

Pompom looked up, eyes red and tears streaming. "I-i'm fine."

Updike stood up. "Like hell you are. What happened?" He spoke for everyone.

"I was, was downstairs getting a pancake and some guys, they made fun of me, said I wasn't cute, called me mangy, I smell, i don't smell and I called them out and a-aand they pulled a knife on meeee!" She said, bawling now. Huggy held her tighter.

Rosie's eyes burned brightly, as did several other people present. She stood up first.

"Are they still there?"

"I t-think so."

"Good."

Rosie pulled out a pink handgun and cocked it. "If you'll excuse me..."

"Wait." Tabi stood up. His hat covered his eyes but that did little to hide the fires in them. "I'm coming."

"Let's give them a chat." Rosie said and the two left.

You and the others considered going to but there was such a thing as overkill.

An awkward silence filled the room. Pompom kept to herself, though Updike of all people tried to cheer her up, making comments about how those people didn't mean to do it, that Rosie and Tabi would set them straight. Not helping, she sniffled again. Updike turned on MALLEUS, showing Pompom all sorts of crazy things he could do with it. S too, struck a pose on the hologram, doing his best to help. It helped, Pompom cheering up.

A few minutes later Rosie and Tabi returned, the former carrying a tray of sweets and goodies.

"All for you." Rosie said as she placed it in front of the farmer's girl.

"Really?"

"Yep! Those guys apologized and ordered you a big tray of your favourites. They won't do it ever again." Rosie said wickedly.

The double-meaning was lost on innocent Pompom who believed Rosie made them see the error of their ways. You nod to Rosie who nodded back. You didn't need to know the details, nor did anyone else.

You notice a few stains on Tabi's snout as he takes a seat. Dirt and what you hope wasn't his blood speckled across his snout.

"You good?" You ask him. You hand him a paper towel, Tabi wiping the not-his-blood off.

"Am now."

"So what were you guys talking about?" Rosie said as she sat down. She looked fine, not the least bit roughed up. As she took a seat she wiped down her handgun, acting as if nothing occurred.

"We need a demolitionist, you know any?" You ask.

"Nope."

"Well there's Whit-"

"I've already put my foot down. We are not recruiting him." Updike said, raising his voice again.

"Why not?" Pompom asked, a little confused by his opposition.

"Whitty is-" Updike paused as he thought. "Whitty is capable of levelling the city and the only reason he still walks this earth is because one of my comrades stuck up for him. A deal was made with him and his girlfriend. Even so, he is still our number one target." Updike raised his voice. Whether in frustration or perplexity, he was showing far more emotion than before. He even stood up. "Not to mention his extensive history with the family."

"I mean-"

"We are not recruiting Whitty! That is final!" Updike shouted. Another awkward silence formed in the room. Nobody was really sure how to respond to Updike's outburst. The fae in particular fluttered back into their tree, worried that a storm was coming.

Tabi responded first, foot on the table rocking his chair back and forth. "That just makes him more appealing." He said.

"I-I agree." Nikku added. "And he wasn't that bad when he helped us save the arcade. Maybe you just don't know him well enough?"

"Oh I know him well. I know him very well. He is a nuisance at worst, harbinger of death at best."

You listened in on the arguing, not adding much. It was essentially Kapi and Tabi vs. Updike, Tess supporting the former. "Kapi. You went to school with him. Any of that true?" You press in.

"I don't know what he's on about. Whitty was a bully sure but he never did anything evil."

"I don't believe you went to school with him." Updike said, back on the defensive.

"I don't believe you." Nikku added finally. "After how you treated me I not going to trust what you say about Whitty."

"Recruit him and I, the lord help me I will go after this team. TGG will not stand by you."

"Whoa, take it easy." Theo and Pompom said, alarmed at Updike's sudden anger. "Yeah, relax man." You said. "We're just spitballing." Things were starting to get heated and you spoke without thinking.

"TGG makes decisions as a 3 right? Well what do your 'comrades' have to say about Whitty joining?"

Updike's glare was instant, but you had a point. "They are not part of this team. They cannot and will not make this decision. You sound like a child going to the other parent for approval."

"Come on. You already said one of them stuck up for him. Plus the city's still intact. What happened?"

"I've had enough of this." Updike stood up and adjusted his tie. He was ready to leave.

"You know if you don't tell I'll go to the others of the trio, ask them, right? You're being completely unreasonable!" You shouted at the weatherman.

Finally, Updike sighed. "You people really have no idea. He and I have a history. Mortal enemies for years. Ducked me several times, narrowly avoiding my grasp. Just 7 months ago he blew up an entire city block as part of some....rap battle! He should have been made there but managed to avoid the Nightstalkers. If it wasn't for who his girlfriend was he would have been killed." He took a breath before continuing his plea. "Whitty is the worst kind of abomination. Dangerous and reckless. It was a miracle no one was hurt. He is my mortal enemy and he knows it. And even if we do find him?! He won't join. He hates and I hate him. He even had the gall to attack my a few nights back."

"Well hold on." You say, figuring it out. "Whitty probably thought agents were there for him. Probably got all paranoid and thought Ruv getting arrested was for him. Guy ran and accidentally hit you."

"If by accidentally, you mean intentionally then yes. I should have arrested him then and there too and if Flashbang wasn't so pertinent I would have! I cannot work with my nemesis."

"Get over yourself. Kapi's my arch nemesis and I'm here working with him." S said innocently enough. "And who says we can't catch him. Maybe you can't, with all your girth, but we can!"

Huggy nodded in agreement. He barely understood the comment but Updike reminded him of the scientists he used to be. He must be wrong, Huggy thought.

"S has a point." You say. "We're all working together even if we don't see eye-to-eye. I mean, look at all the bad blood between Rosie and I. And Tabi and Zardy, Solazar and Nikusa, hell even between you and Disp-"

"I get it. I don't need to hear your platitudes."

"Well?"

"There doesn't seem to be any convincing you otherwise. Fine. If you can track him down, convince him I won't kill him on sight and then convince him to blow himself up to take out a demon gate then sure."

"And you. You won't attack him when we find him?"

"Er, hold on. The girl's arrived." Rosie spoke up.

Tabi got up. "I'll deal with her."

"Huh? Why?" Rosie asked. You too was curious.

"She sounds like someone I used to know. Answer (Y/N)'s question first."

"Hmph. Fine. You find him, I won't touch him. But I won't put that in writing." Updike said firmly. Tabi just shrugged and started to walk away. He gave you a nod before trotting off.

"Can I go too?" Pompom asked, raising her hand.

Tabi shrugged. "Sure. Let's go."

The two got up and left, Rosie following them.

"What exactly did he do you?" You ask.

"I have no reason to divulge that history. That's classified information, even to someone-" Updike said.

"It was just a question, geez." You lay back. "Alright fine. How about this? You, Kapi, one of your 'comrades' and Tess go find him. Have a chat, and if he refuses then that's the end of that." You offer.

Updike shook his head. "This is a complete waste of time. And where do you expect I start looking?" He was now being purposely obtuse. You weren't going to let it slide.

"You really have no idea where he is? I find that a little hard to believe, especially if he's TGG target number one. And he was hanging out with some girl and Displo's brother that night. We just track them down and ask."

"Argh, fine. I do know where he is. Well, one of my comrades does. I'll take up this offer. Show you, and you that he is not all you think he is cracked up to be. But do I have to bring those two?"

"I know Whitty. Maybe not that well but I can talk to him." Kapi chimed in. "And I know him too!" Tess added.

"Would you rather I send Tabi and Aldryx instead?"

"Fine. Don't bring that red-headed freak. You'll see how futile this is. If he doesn't kill us all first. We will depart tomorrow evening, speak to Whitmore, then attend the meeting."

"That's settled then. Anyone need to add anything else? S, can you grab Whitty's police file? I want to see it."

"Sure!" And with a flash S vanished.

Tabi, Rosie, Pompom walked downstairs in silence. "How do you know her?" Pompom asked.

"I don't. But I wanted to get to her before anyone else."

"Huh, why?"

"Because what she did sounds exactly like what I would do."

"What, just run in and fight them? But you'd lose on your own."

"I know."

"So you just charge in and die? I don't get it."

"You will one day. Why did you come anyways?"

"To be honest, I wanted some more cake!"

"We certainly got plenty of that." Rosie joked. "Plus, you act as a good counter-balance to Sir Edge here."

"Hmph." Tabi growled.

"Oh go bomb another restaurant."

"What?! How do you-"

"People talk honey." With the push of a door they entered the main dining room.

Like the other day, the restaurant was barren. Even more so tonight. Rosie didn't mind. Breakfast was always the busiest, followed by lunch. Dinner-time always had reduced service, only two reasons for even staying open late. One, to test out new products and deserts, and two, to serve coffee and such to the overnight workers starting their shifts.

They were currently in reduced mode, ovens all resting.

The place was empty excluding a few stragglers in booths. When such things happened Rosie allowed the workers to slack off; that as long as they continued to serve whatever customers were present they could relax. A few were around, giggling on their phones at the counter.

One of the donnas was sitting with the girl at the counter. She motioned Rosie and company over.

Tabi's eyes were immediately caught, watching as the girl held a vodka bottle. In one swig she downed the whole thing, clear liquid vanishing into her gullet. Most impressive, Tabi thought.

Her long black hair obscured her eyes, bangs completely covering the upper half of her head. It flowed down to her back, though not in any specific direction, just spreading out as it got lower. It had not been combed or touched-up in some time as it appeared frazzled and jagged in as it flowed down.

She had pale skin and a wide build. Based on what Rosie had heard, she figured it had to have been muscle. Though she may have been short, if she really ripped that fence she was much stronger than she looked.

Tabi picked up on the devil horns formed in the top of her head out of hair, though unsure if intentional or not. A closer look revealed it was instead a beanie that somehow matched the exact same colour as her hair.

"What you want?" She said, a vocal crack as she addressed the three. She didn't sound drunk rather tired and depressed. Tabi had heard that tone of voice before. It was how he sounded when he first woke up as 'this'.

"We want to talk." He said first. "'Bout what you did just now."

With a clear of a throat she spoke. "Shoulda let me die there," she mumbled, looking into the bottle.

She wore a black t-shirt, a red undershirt underneath, holding the bottle with red fingerless gloves, the same bright red that matched her pants. Pompom noticed that they both looked a little big on her, the pants pooling around her black shoes and shirt covering part of her lower waist.

"I think we can help." Rosie said with a smile. "Let's go somewhere a little more private."

"Whatever." The girl got up, abandoning the bottle.

"Name's Rosie. And these are my friends, Pompom and Tabi." She held out a hand.

"Hmph." She said without looking at either. "Annie."

Rosie lowered her hand, Annie not caring to shake. She led them to her office. In the few days since anyone on the team had last stepped in nothing had changed. Same bright pink wallpaper and the same 'in-progress' look as before.

Tabi found it ugly but said nothing. Pomona on the other hand was much more receptive, commenting that it was pretty.

"So what's this about? I was fine just killing myself." She mumbled. Annie took a seat in one of the large chairs, landing in it with a puff. Rosie sat down at her 'throne', Tabi standing behind, hands on the desk. as he leaned on. Pomona took a seat at the remaining chair, moving it over so she could see both Annie and Rosie.

"Tell us what happened." Rosie said.

"What's the point, ugh." Annie clutched her stomach briefly. "You wouldn't understand."

"I think we would."

"Oh yeah, what're you anyways? Feds? Wanna hear a confession? Fine, went there to rip that stupid mother's head off her body! Would've done so if you didn't interfere." She grumbled.

"Do I look like a fed to you?" Rosie said, a little irate. Though Annie couldn't have known it was one of the few things that pissed Rosie off.

"We aren't cops." Tabi said.

"Nope! Never met one in my life, er, except (Y/N)." Pompom added.

"Well then why'd you take me? Wha, you just watch the base? Kidnap intruder-argh." Her stomach grumbled, unclear if she was sick or hungry.

"We represent people wronged by the family."

"Uh-uh. And what did they do to you?"

"I'm not supposed to look like this." Tabi said bluntly.

Annie hadn't really looked at Tabi or Pomona yet. Glancing up she was taken aback by Tabi's appearance. "Oh, um sorry."

"Those bastards targeted my fairies and territory. And their tearing down my forest." Rosie added.

"And they sent a demon after me!" Pomona said with a little too much enthusiasm.

"There are others too, just like you." Tabi said.

Annie gulped, not out of fear but as she tried to process everything.

"What did they do to you?" Rosie asked calmly.

"Garcy." She said quietly, looking back at the carpeted floor.

"?"

"Garcello. He was my best friend. Got involved with that stupid family. Or they forced him, I don't know. I warned him-, I-" Annie put a hand up to her mouth as she started to bawl. It took a few seconds but tears started to flow down past her hidden eyes.

Pompom got up and, taking a tissue off the desk handed it to Annie. She wiped her face. "Thanks."

"They wanted him to take out some blue-haired kid."

Tabi wanted to say something but let her keep speaking. "And...I don't know. He didn't do it fast enough, he failed, t-they thought he flipped, I don't know, they just killed him. Those kids. Left him to die. Blue-haired brat and a red-haired girl. Cops told me."

"You sure it was them?" Rosie asked.

"I don't know why they would. I went to the hospital. He could have been saved! T-the doctor said he he coulda been resuscitated.." Annie was trembling now. Pompom walked up and tried to pat Annie. Annie mistook it and grabbed Pompom, pulling her into a tight hug, crying onto her shoulder.

Tabi knew better than to say anything but in his mind there was one thought. I knew that Girl and Boy were bad news. That was proof. He felt completely vindicated.

"When was this?" He asked.

Annie took a deep breath and let go of Pompom. "S-sorry. Two weeks ago, I think. Cops said they would investigate but they gave up. They work with the family. I know it. Those frickin' people even blew up some guy's restaurant. Same night. Just for kicks probably."

"I'm sorry to hear. Two weeks back they attacked me and my lover. Sent a demon to carve us up. I nearly died." Tabi said quietly.

"Then you understand why I did it. We have to go and stop them, before they can harm anyone else. I want to know why, why they did it to Garcello, and, and," Annie spoke incoherently, her mind awash with emotion.

"We will, be sure of that. I want you to join us." Tabi said. "We're planning to take them all out, hit 'em where it hurts."

"Just a minute." Rosie spoke up. "My people said you drank something and got strong. What's that about?"

"It's this." Annie pulled out a large can of glowing blue liquid. "It makes me stronger, powerful. I can do anything. I was going to overdose, march right into the castle and ring the life from those people." The can had various lines on it, indicating dosages.

"But, what is it?" Pompom asked.

"I can't say. Garcy and I just always called it THE LIQUID. All I need to know is that it's my key to ending those monsters." She cursed.

"You think you could rip stone?"

"Yep. Anything. Just tell me what you need, ugh, smashed and I will."

Rosie looked to Tabi and Pompom. Without speaking both knew the answer. She was in. "I'll ask." Tabi said and stepped out, heading back upstairs.

Pompom followed Tabi, wanting to get some cake on the way up. There were a few remaining slices of a lemon pie. As the worker cut them up, Pomona had a question for Tabi.

"So you really didn't know her?"

"I don't."

"Then-"

"I wanted to see her before Updike could." Tabi said, cutting Pompom off.

"Why? I don't get it."

"I don't trust him. He doesn't like people like us."

"Hm?"

"Abominations."

"I see. I don't think he's that bad. Just a hardhead. He's like my dad."

"Hm."

With a shit-eating grin, S returned with the file. He made sure to look Updike in the eye as he displayed it on MALLEUS.

You wanted to ask Updike more about Whitty but he refused. An argument broke out between Kapi, Tess, Nikku, S and You against Updike regarding his file. It backed up what Updike had said about the Family.

Nikku doubted its authenticity since TGG did handle the case. Before the argument could get more heated Tabi and Pompom returned bearing news about Annie. Nobody had any objections, though Updike was curious about her liquid. It helped diffuse the situation and change topics.

Introducing Annie, Tabi blurted out his hypothesis that BF and GF were the ones who killed Garcello. An argument then broke out between you and him, you not believing they would have done so.

Her ability did not fully satisfy the requirements of the gate but it did provide a possible backup if Whitty rejected. For now, it was a matter of recruiting the demolitionist. Updike commented on it, stating that 'when Whitty throws us out, we'll at least have someone saner on our side'. It was also guessed that she could team up with other team members to destroy the gate.

She wanted more revenge when the plan explained to her, that she wanted to be the one who killed Mommy and Daddy. That was impossible though it determine she could help take stuff from the vault when all was said and done.

Hearing her account of events directly from Annie gave a different story. She wasn't sure it was just them but mainly just wanted to know why they were there when he died. Why they left him for dead. Tabi was less convinced but ultimately concluded that they still couldn't be trusted. Updike backed him up on that, though nobody had even suggested recruiting BF and GF.

For now it was up to Kapi, Tess, Updike and one 'comrade' to find and speak to Whitty. You had no idea what it held but the more Updike spoke of Whitty, the more he sounded like a perfect fit. You wonder if Whitty had stayed that night, if there would have been a showdown between him and Updike, if Updike would have betrayed the team to get him. Whatever the case, he did not like that bomb-headed man.

Annie has joined the party!

Track 34 - 2 Seconds to Armageddon

"To work with someone who you hate is not an easy task."


Updike sighed yet again. He lost count of the times he'd sighed on this trip. He didn't want to be here. He especially didn't want to be here accompanied by the others. The same three thoughts cycled through in his head as he stared aimlessly at his phone. The screen shut off ages ago and he didn't power it back on.

This was a bad idea.

Whitty was his 'turf'.

How dare they force him into this.

Those same three thoughts repeated over and over again, providing something to keep his mind from wandering. He sighed again.

Early evening stood the time. Around dinner, it had been decided to instead meet Whitty, get his (dis)approval then depart for the night. Solazar left a message that he would wish to meet him first, already peeved that Annie joined under his nose. That meeting would occur Monday.

Updike sat in the back of a TGG shock van, one meant for transporting and deploying teams. The driver was obscured except for a bulletproof window which showed his head. Updike sat on one of the benches, not buckled in, because if the car got into a collision it would be the car that be destroyed, not him.

Across from him sat Tess, her armor a different colour. While she always had a bright green metallic outfit it was now a darker green, her eyes lighting up far brighter than the armour's colour. Just this morning she had no idea she could change her colours at will, learning it before they could paint her.

She found she had such an ability like a chameleon. Upon discovery, S christened her Espio, a reference that was lost on everyone, including Tabi and yourself (despite having just met the real Epsio days prior).

Next to Tess sat Kapi, twiddling his thumbs. Unlike the others he was decked out in TGG armor, the helmet sitting on the bench with him. Updike had convinced him put on the uniform after repeatedly describing Whitty's 'vile crimes'. The police report didn't help either, further depicting Whitty as some sort of psychopath. As much as Kapi refused to admit he was worried the Whitmore he once knew was nothing like the current one. He was torn between Updike's claims and his own personal experiences having re-met Whitty day's prior.

He still believed part of Whitty was good and that was the justification he was unarmed.

Across from Kapi, sat Abott, one of the three leaders of The Greater Good. A 'fallen' angel, he, along with another and Updike ruled TGG as equals. Up until recently anyways. Updike had begun to dedicate his time to the Carnival, making sure everyone stayed safe and no legal hurdles were felt. The other two ran the actual company as well as helped out IRIS now.

This had actually been the first time Updike had spent any extended amount of time with Abott in weeks. He was too annoyed to care though.

Like Updike he was considered an 'abomination'. He had one large blue eye that occupied the centre of his face. Thin feathers covered his entire head. Near the top of his cranium two wings emerged from either side. Although they weren't strong enough to lift him; spread far enough that he could completely cover his face.

Around his eye circled a yellow ring of feathers, a similar patch appeared in the bottom centre of his jaw.

Hanging from his ears, a large gold hoop earing on each. If Updike was feeling particularly mean he would have commented on how they were really handles but they would've just been mean-spirited. Abott was not as wide as Updike but somehow stood even taller than the cloudman.

While Updike wore his trademarked suit, Abott dressed more casually, opting for a black turtleneck and black jacket upon that. He dressed more to observe art then track down some 'serial bomber'.

Abott had been informed of the plan. He already knew the team's true goal and welcomed it. He was also the one who revealed to Updike that he knew where Whitty was. It did nothing but make him angry, but he didn't complain much. He suspected Abott knew. After all, it was Abott's intervention that Updike was forced off the case.

Abott in particular chose to go. Back then he said that Updike had become too obsessive, taking the case too personally and thereby violating TGG's rules. As Whitty wasn't actually breaking any crimes Sterling and Abott forced Updike to stop looking into him. Said 'you are becoming the thing you vowed to destroy'. It was a tough time for the three of them.

Updike dared not think it but deep down it was Abott's presence he didn't want around right now. Tess and Kapi he could manipulate. Abott he couldn't control, nor would he stand for Updike's tactics. It was your idea to have Updike bring one of his equals and Updike spent a lot of time trying to think if it was because you too realized this fact.

Abott knew that very well, even explaining to Tess and Kapi a bit of the 'Whitmore incident', how their rivalry drove each to a breaking point, putting many innocent people at risk.

Kapi and Tess had been quiet, occasionally talking to themselves. Kapi didn't have much to say to Abott, having stared at his one eye too long, Abott asking 'what're you looking at?'. Kapi sheepishly apologized and looked away.

The vehicle stopped long after the four had stopped keeping track of time.

"This is the drop off point. Call me when ready for pickup." The driver said. "Good luck for the Greater Good!" He proclaimed.

"Please stop trying to make that a thing." Updike whispered to Abott.

Clearing his through, Updike took control of the situation. "We follow my orders. This is a class zilla abomination, far more dangerous than anything you have dealt with. I shall go first."

Abott ignored the orders and instead got up and unlocked the door, stepping out into the early summer evening.

"We aren't capturing him though. We just need to talk to him."

"Well he's very skittish."

"Hm." Abott said lazily. "I wonder why."

"Quiet you."

"I'll go. He knows me anyways." Kapi got up and skipped out the truck.

Updike and Tess stepped out; Updike annoyed nobody listened to his orders.

Kapi looked around. Presently they stood in a motel parking lot. A two-floor building, almost encircling the lot. Each and every room looked exactly the same. Same plastic chair out front, faded green door, mailbox and buzzer just next to it. A lamp stat to the side of them though most were out.

The only difference was the numbers scribed upon the doors and the different ways each door decayed. Suffice to say the motel had seen better days.

It stood in a touristy area of town, and even though the parking lot was dead, people were walking around the perimeter, passing the motel onto more enticing buildings. Various attractions, casinos, museums, oddities, and the coveted boardwalk all sat nearby.

Updike understood the significance. Hard to catch someone if they lived in a place as public as this.

"No." Updike said to Kapi. "You'll get yourself killed. And put your helmet on. We cannot be seen."

Satisfied the driver took off, turning onto some back street, out of sight.

"Fine." Kapi put the helmet on, easily covering his furry head.

"I think the little guy has a point." Abott chimed in. "Better to send someone friendlier towards him than you."

"We haven't confirmed he knows the target yet."

"Gosh, stop being such a stuck-up." Kapi said annoyed. "I literally went to school with him. Why would I even lie about that? Bro I saw him a few days ago!"

"Whatever. Send him in then." Updike shrugged. He looked to Abott. "Well which is it?"

"Suite 811."

Kapi marched off, climbing the stairs as he ran up. Tess went along with him, much to Updike's annoyance.

Leaving the two leaders alone, Abott saw fit to question Updike. "You know, if you really don't want to do this you don't have to."

"I do. They have made it clear they want him." Updike sighed. "And even if not, I cannot fault that he would be adequate for the mission."

"...Because you expect him to be killed."

"What I think doesn't matter-"

"Relax. Gosh. Just play along, make a team happy." Abott said.

Waiting a second, Abott changed the subject. "Ha! Still can't believe you're a team with abominations, especially one that broke out. Really unlike you. Still torn up about that robot?"

"He wasn't just some robot. He was the nicest and most respectful IRIS agent I have ever met. He was one of us. Speaking of which, how is his state?"

"They're gettin there. Shame though, sounds like my kinda guy."

Peering at the door close up only solidified how dingy the place was. Cracks in the door, chipped paint, a handle Tess knew she could easily break off. The place wasn't in disrepair, but it was clear rent wasn't funding the place.

It served to make Kapi a sadder at Whitty's state. The way he understood Abott, TGG caused all of this.

Kapi knocked on the door, only realizing there was a buzzer later.

There was no immediate response, although he could have sworn he heard someone sigh.

Kapi and Tess knocked again. "Whitty?" Kapi asked.

Again there was no response.

"Target is on the move." Updike said from the comlink. He took immediately, running off, a white boulder. Annoyed, Abott followed him, taking flight.

"I told you this was a stupid idea." Updike cursed through the comlink. Kapi, not wanting to be left behind ran after and jumped off the second floor, leaving Tess to her lonesome.

On the ground Updike gave orders. "Abott will cover the skies. I am heading towards his position. Kapi, make way across the street and try to cut him off. Tess. Stay put in case he circles back."

Tess ignored it. "This is a bad idea. We aren't trying to catch him!"

"I warned you he was skittish!" Updike shouted. Tess watched as Kapi ran onto the street, following Updike's orders.

She had much better hearing than Kapi and could hear someone on the other side of the door. Trying the handle she found it unlocked. Carefully she pushed it open, peering her head in. The lights were on, and it showcased a simple living room, no one present.

At least, Tess thought so before she heard a gun cock next to the door, aimed at her head. "Ah!" Tess shouted. "Don't shoot! I didn't know anyone was in here, sorry!"

"Don't move, er. Tess?" A familiar voice asked. Suddenly the gun was put away and the door opened, Tess now seeing in fully. Standing in front of her, with a confused look on her face was some woman.

Tess recognized her instantly, even recalling her name. She always said hello when eating at her cafe, a regular customer.

"C-carol, right? You were Whitty's girlfriend."

Standing at about Tess' height stood Carol. She had curly black hair that he been stylized into an afro. It curled around her head, stopping around dark eyes and puffing around, like Updike's hair did, albeit not covering her dark skin.

Though summer she dressed warmly wearing a grey t-shirt and lighter grey long sleeve under it.

"Still am. The hell are you doing here? I thought your restaurant blew up."

Below her shirt were jean shorts and black, thigh-high socks, white stripe present along the top. She wielded a shotgun, holding it at her side.

"I-it did." Tess cleared her throat. "I-i'm looking for Whitty. Is he around?"

Despite being inside, she wore her black and white sneakers, though Tess guessed it was cleaner in those than the motel.

"Heh, what do you think? Those your friends outside?"

"Yes! But not like that. We just want to talk to him. Lemme explain."

"Cut him off!" Kapi ran across the street, ducking traffic. There was a fortunate break in the foot traffic, so Kapi didn't have to worry about being embarrassed.

He ducked into an alley between two restaurants. Out of breath he panted in the darkness. Can't see out of this stupid helmet. He thought. Aside from some light from the street he couldn't see much here. "This is so stupid." He spat. "Never wanted to do-" Someone grabbed Kapi and slammed him against the restaurant wall, holding him by the throat, off the ground.

"It's over for you." Kapi's eyes went wide as he saw his assailant's hand light up, a red spark glowing in it.

Recognizing the voice, Kapi started to panic. "Whitty! Relax it's me! It's me! I'm not armed!"

"Huh?" The grip on Kapi's throat lessened. Knowing what he had to do, Kapi struggled and unbuckled the helmet, throwing it off. He hoped Whitty still recognized him.

"It's me Kap-" Whitty put a hand on Kapi's mouth, shushing him. He held Kapi still as someone ran by, either Updike or Abott. It was too fast to tell.

"Keep your voice down." Whitty said in the darkness.

Once clear Whitty took his hand off Kapi, whispering angrily at the catboy. "What the hell are you doing here? How did you find me? Why are you working with that psycho?!"

"I need your help!" Kapi whispered back.

"What?" Whitty asked, now confused.

"There you are." Updike said tersely. His frame blocked out the alley, casting a shadow over it. He drew something from his pocket.

"Just me and you and..." Updike saw Kapi and sighed. He put back what he drew.

"We just want to talk." Kapi said, still being held up by Whitty.

"With him?"

Kapi nodded. "Well, sort of. He's not the leader."

"Uh-uh. No way am I going anywhere with that guy. I don't have time for this Updike." Whitty spat. "You get out of here or else."

"Is that a threat?

"Damn right. Get the hell out of here."

"Hmph. Panzy like you would take the easy way out." Updike said, sarcastically.

Whitty threw Kapi down, turning his eyes to Updike. Though he'd seen him in the arcade, being even closer he got a better look at how Whitmore had changed, taking it in now.

He was tall and skinny fat, though nowhere near Updike's level. He was more average than anything, just really tall. He wore a simple navy-blue hoodie which contrasted his light brown pants and orange running shoes. It looked as if he was wearing black latex gloves but those were part of his defining feature.

His skin wasn't 'skin'. It was made out of some smooth black material that bombs were made of. His head too was shaped exactly round, like a bomb, complete with a wick at the top. Kapi recalled it would light up when he was angry, though it the spark never got closer to the wick.

Kapi guessed that his face, though currently glaring at Updike were the same as he'd once seen them. Two large glowing orange eyes, no visible nose and a mouth that was only visible when he spoke.

He and the other kids back then had never learned why he was like that. But he was so cool that they didn't tease him for it.

"I'm sick of running from you. You're a dead man."

"Oh? Bring it on you two-bit punk."

Whitty jumped at Updike, the two immediately devolving into a fist fight on the block. Kapi was dumbfounded, unsure how to go about breaking it up. Both were larger and stronger than he; and some curious eyes were watching the two brawl. They dragged their fight into the alley, Kapi having to back up as they fought.

Kapi whispered into the comlink. "Guys, I need help! They've both lost it!"

Updike tried to draw whatever he did earlier, but Whitty knocked it out of the way, the gun landing near Kapi. He grabbed it.

"I'll blow this whole city block up you psycho!" Whitty spat.

As Whitty wailed on him, Updike used his free hand and socked Whitty right in the stomach. The force was enough to knock him back. Updike got up, wiping some saliva from his mouth.

Just before he could grab Whitty into a bear hug a lightning bolt shot down, incinerating a piece of trash on the ground. They both froze up.

"Can you two stop killing each other for one second!" Someone said angrily.

"S-sorry, babe." Whitty said meekly. Updike turned to see Carol hovering at the alley entrance now sporting two large white wings. On her back, holding on for dear life was Tess.

"I thought we had a deal Updike!" Carol said angrily.

Carol lowered her and Tess to the ground, Tess jumping off. Just behind them stood Abott.

"This is unbecoming of you Gabriel." Abott said disappointed.

"He threatened me!" Updike said.

"I do not care. Let's go."

"What the hell are you doing Whitty? With all these people around? What were you thinking?!" Carol said, going to the bomber.

Whitty just hung his head in shame.

Kapi got up, going to Tess.

"Now we're going to settle this like adults." Carol said, leading the group back to the apartment.

Updike and Abott walked last, allowing everyone to get ahead. When they were out of earshot, one of Abott's wing's smacked Updike upside the head.

"It's like you've forgotten our whole motto. Just what is so special about him?" Abott said icily.

"..."

The motel didn't offer very large apartments, though the one living room / kitchen hybrid fit everyone well enough. The furniture was dated, ancient recliner, couch that seemed in good shape but was one jump from collapsing, a bean bag chair, the newest object in the apartment and a soft green wallpaper solidifying the aesthetic.

Updike stood by the door, as if guarding it. Whitty stood at the opposite end of the room, leaning against a wall next to the back door. Both were still tense.

That left Kapi, Carol and Tess in the middle on a green couch and beanbag. Abott stood nearby though he was more focused on Updike, worried he may try to pull something.

Kapi spoke first, breaking the silence. It was less to Whitty and more to Carol. "We need your help."

"I'm not helping that nutjob." Whitty spat.

"Says the walking apocalypse." Updike shot back.

"Takes one to know one." Whitty glared at Updike.

"Ahem!" Carol said, glancing at both.

"What is with you two? Can't you two just talk normally? Geez." Puffed Tess. "I've seen kids act better behaved than you!"

"I'm just saying-"

"Can it or I will mute you." Carol said to Whitty.

"I am in agreement. If you cannot act civilized about this perhaps I should take over your position in this team." Abott said.

"What do you know about strike teams-"

"Shut up! Or the lord help me I will silence you too." Abott said to Updike. Updike just grumbled and looked away, pretending to check outside.

Carol turned back to Kapi. "So what do you need help with?" She asked, turning upbeat again.

"We are going to do a heist against the Family, and we need someone like Whitty to blow up stuff."

"A heist against them?" Carol asked. "You four?"

"There's a lot of us actually." Tess said. "And we've been practicing a lot."

"Yep! We raided IRIS and TGG. Oh, and that whole prison break the other day too."

"You raided TGG? Hope you took 'em down a no-" A bolt of lightning hit Whitty's stomach, causing him to fall over. "I said no talking." Carol glared at him.

Updike smiled, though quickly hid it when he saw Abott considering the same thing.

"Really? That was all you guys? My friend Dalia mentioned something like that."

Kapi nodded. "Yep! Dalia helped us with the TGG operation."

"So, wait. Why is he with you guys then?"

"It's uh, kind of a long story." Kapi said, unsure how to summarize the two month's events.

"I got nowhere to be. What about you hun?" Carol said, suspecting Kapi of lying.

Whitty shook his head.

"Well I suppose I could..." Kapi trailed off as he tried to give as brief a recap as he could. Operations Blindside, Earthquake, Flashbang, the botched assassination attempt, Displo's death, the Night of Fire, the arcade battle, the sheer amount of crap Kapi alone had been through. It took some time, Tess adding in what she knew from her perspective.

"So then what was that crap when we did the arcade battle? You were going to arrest me."

Kapi shook his head. "They were there to arrest Ruv. It was 'sposed to look like he broke out."

"You did attack me that night though." Updike said sternly.

"Well you can't blame me for being paranoid. I mean, after all the BS I went through." Whitty shot back.

A caustic look from both Carol and Abott such each one up.

Carol smiled. "Sounds like fun. What exactly do you need us for though?"

"The Family can summon demons at will. We need someone to blow up their 'hellgate'." Tess said.

"And I remembered you." Kapi said. He gave a helpful look to Whitty, but the bomb just looked away.

"Tbh, I'm not against it. But those two have a long history. No offense but I can't really trust him." Carol said.

"We made an agreement didn't we?" Abott asked. "We kept up our end, haven't bothered y'all. That arcade night while Updike was busy with the prison I oversaw the team in the arcade. Though they reported you many times I ordered them to do nothing."

"I guess, but like, they were literally about to kill each other a few minutes ago."

"Mrm. Maybe." Abott shot another single-eyed glare at Updike. He just snorted in his response.

"What if we made him promise to never go after him again?" Tess asked dryly.

"I want it signed and legalized." Whitty said. Carol nodded in agreement.

"Are you serious? We cannot just let an abomination go wild like this." Updike shouted. "I will not allow it."

"Why not? Half the team is 'abominations'?" Kapi said. He went on the attack. Up till this point Kapi and Tess had tolerated Updike but now it was getting out of hand. "And you haven't gone after Nikku at all, and she tried to bomb TGG! WITH DEPTH CHARGES!" Kapi shouted back.

"He does have a point." Abott added.

"That-that's different. I don't have a history with any of them. Whitty and I are different. You people don't understand."

"And Nikku?" Tess asked.

"Shut up. She's not important. To work with someone who you hate is not an easy task."

Kapi and Tess continued their assault.

"(Y/N) and Rosie."

"But-"

"Tabi and Nikusa."

"You and Dipslo."

"S and me."

"Me and IRIS. I never wanted to be apart of any of these 'agencies'."

"You owe Agoti from what happened with Springheel. He'd want Whitty too!"

"You people don't know what it's like to just give up on dedicating your life to something like this. Whitty is who-"

"I lost my restaurant!"

"I lost my best friend and nearly got KILLED!" Kapi snapped at Updike. "(Y/N) got beaten!"

"Look what they did to Tabi!"

"Look what they did to Agoti!"

"They tried to kill Pompom for fuck's sake! SHE'S JUST A KID! AND THEY KILLED DISPLO!"

Abott watched the two, in awe of their arguing. He didn't want to say anything but was seriously impressed. He had never seen anyone bring this to Updike, not even the inner circle.

Whitty too was wide-eyed to say anything. Updike went silent, as did they too.

"Personally, Gabriel. I think taking out the Family is far better for humanity and the city than taking out this fellow."

Updike sighed, slouching against the door. He didn't look at anyone, his gaze downcast.

Abott waited a few seconds before speaking, wishing to let everything sink in. "Speaking freely it looks like it's a rite of passage for members of this team to lose something. It looks like such a sacrifice has occurred to each of them. This appears to be your sacrifice."

"Damnit. Someone give me a paper. Let's just get this over with."

"I want to hear it from you first." Whitty said, pushing his luck.

"So long as the Family still-"

"No. I want safety now till the end."

"You know I cannot grant that."

"Then we have no deal."

Abott looked to Whitty. "You realize should you cause mischief we legally have to go after you right? We can't just grant you full immunity."

"He won't. I'll make sure of it." Carol said.

"Still. There's always the chance. He is powerful."

"Well then I want to be able to go where I want without any agents following me. Just want to live a regular life." Whitty said. "You people have no idea the kind of crap I've gone through between you AND that Family. I can't even walk out the building worried I'm gonna be targeted by you or some demons. If you're giving me the option to get both of my back I wanna be sure."

"Fine. So long as you behave I will see to it nobody makes a move against you. No tracking, no pre-emptive assaults, no investigations, we reset you back to zero infractions in the database. Carol will be your assigned watcher." Updike said. "Now accept that before I change my mind."

"Deal."

"Now shake on it." Tess said, hands on her hips.

"What?" Both said in unison.

"You heard me. Make up."

Updike looked to Abott the same way Whitty did to Carol. Do we have to? Both nodded.

It was an awkward shake, both people trying to hold back murderous intention. Whitty had to hold himself back with every fibre to not scald Updike's hand. Updike likewise struggled to resist the urge to break Whitty's hand.

It was an uneasy relationship but one they both agreed on.

Carol has joined the party!

Whitty has joined the party!

Track 35 - May 30th

"You always depressed on your birthday?"


Despite being the weekend there was no shortage of things to do. Agoti performed his first comeback show after teasing it since his 'freedom'. That occurred on Friday. From what you heard it was a raucous success, Agoti then, enlisting Tabi on Saturday to come help fix it up. Skilled as a stage hand and pyrotechnic apparently his expertise was required.

With him swamped until Monday, Solazar called off all meetings. He wasn't happy Annie joined without his consultation and didn't wish for the same thing to happen with Whitty. The next meeting would be Monday, he decided.

With the team effectively on 'hold' for the next 48 hours there should have been shouldn't have been much to do during the day.

At least, that's what you had hoped. Rosie had ended up recruiting you and your 'law expertise' as she worked out various legalities about her gang and seeing if you could pull any strings, get some of her crew released. You did what you could, not caring much for the fallout. The cops already didn't like you.

Tabi left in the morning hurrying. Whatever Agoti said to him got him energetic. You didn't have time to ask if he would want to go to Agoti's show Sunday, tomorrow night.

For now the team's only mission was to recruit Whitty tonight, which you had been informed, went well...sort of. The fallout was a larger than you expected, everyone giving you different versions and other getting heated about the outcome. A flurry of texts came in that night, your phone constantly ringing off.

As Whitty and Carol joined, Solazar was understandably unhappy. He demanded nobody recruit anyone till Monday.

Tess texted you that same night that she wished to have Updike and Whitty meet some of the teammates though planned to do it unofficially on Sunday. Not a meeting but a "let's have Updike and Whitty meet again to see make sure they don't kill each other." Based on her recap of the first meeting you agreed it was probably necessary. Your schedule was open and best case you could meet him earlier.

Tabi also texted you late that night that he would be in even later, though when he arrived just after dinner time he practically collapsed on the couch.

Nothing further occurred except Udpike texting you a flurry of messages about Whitty. A combination of venting, complaints and general misery. Quite a few threats too, levelled against everyone in the party. But despite the texts he backed off, eventually sending one last message to ignore all previous texts. Abott texted you too, somehow obtaining your number. He also added to disregard Updike's messages, that the weatherman was just grumpy.

You send a message to Updike that if he really had an objection to Whitty joining you'd hear him out. Even adding reference that Tabi opposed Agoti joining and that he was ultimately proven right, since Agoti got arrested. He just replied back to forget it and a thanks.

'Perhaps I have gone a little overboard.' He finally responded.

Come Sunday morning the mood of the house was peaceful. With June just round the corner the weather had finally heated up.

You no longer needed two blankets and seeing the sunlight through the blinds didn't make you shiver. Taking in the lazy Sunday morning you allow yourself to sleep in, your phone complying too as nobody messaged.

Tabi was dead tired last night so you allowed him rest. Come mid-morning and not a peep from his room you start to get curious. You really wanted to ask him out tonight though you couldn't with him still slumbering away.

By 10:21AM you give a knock at his door, just to make sure.

"Mhm." He mumbles from within.

"You alive in there?"

"Come in." He said quietly.

You enter, looking around the room. It had always been a spare, originally set up to be a 'media room', though that plan never came to fruition. At most, the TV had been obtained, a few game consoles hooked up to it as well. Said TV was powered off.

Despite it's disuse, Tabi added some of his own flare. After the home invasion he had kept the pile of boxes, making a makeshift wall with them, both blocking the window and providing cover should he ever need to hide anything.

A punching bag hung from the ceiling in the corner as well.

He kept some weapons strewn about where he would clean and ensure operability. One handgun in particular lay dissembled, parts neatly organized atop a now-stained towel.

Clothes you and he had purchased were present too, covering some of the boxes or lying neatly folded on the ground. You didn't question it but he didn't seem to use the closet much. But at least he wore the new clothes, even if they were nearly identical to his original getup.

Other than the weaponry the only thing he seemed to possess was a microphone and a notebook, both kept next to the TV. But aside from the guns and random crap around Tabi hadn't really made it his own. There was no need for speculation why as he straight up told you one evening. The reason being he refused to 'celebrate' until his goal was completed. You understood, but at least told him to cheer up. He took it in stride. That meant no decorations until the Family was beaten.

Tabi lay on the big couch, covered in a mustard-coloured blanket. Only his head and one arm was exposed holding his phone, hat his head. He looked to be asleep, the flames in his eyes burning faintly.

He also purchased a futon, though far as you could tell rarely ever used it, preferring the couch.

Your first instinct was that he had fallen ill.

"You alright?"

"I'm fine. Don't worry about me." He said calmly.

He didn't sound sick. Just tired?

"Want breakfast or anything?"

"No." Though he held his phone in front of his face he looked directly at you. He wasn't distracted.

"Not sick are you?"

"I'm fine." Tabi said again, this time shifting in the couch, sitting up. "This day is always hard for me."

"I'm sorry. Did something happen?"

"I'd rather not discuss it. People go crazy when I do, make it their mission to 'fix' me." Tabi sighed. "Just leave me alone for a bit, okay?" He said sadly.

"Well, if you need anything lemme know." You nod and leave, closing the door behind you.

"Thank you."

You check your phone, it was May 30th. You wonder if this was the day he got 'transformed'. But that wouldn't explain why people would make it their 'mission to fix him'. You also recall Solazar mentioning that it would be a challenge to get Tabi out today. At the time you thought he was joking but he must have meant it. He knew what happened. Thinking on it you couldn't recall Tabi mentioning any other traumatic events aside from his 'transfiguration'. Maybe something that happened back in Russia.

There could have been a whole investigation but you just go for the answer, asking Agoti what's wrong with Tabi.

yea its his birthday lol

gets all depressed around when

just leave him

last year he just stayed in his 'tree' the whole day moping

That would explain his sombre state.

hes a hardass

hell be back to normal tomorrow

but if you can get him out today lemme know

That would explain why he was so mopey. You thank Agoti and look over your options. Your 'cop-instinct' kicks in, seeing many different possibilities fly by. You know you could force him, that since he's staying in your house he should at least cheer up but no. That would be a dick move and horribly uncharacteristic. Could try to help him, tell him to look up, etc, but that would be falling right into his prediction 'they all try to fix me'. And asking if he would want to go to Agoti's concert would be out too. The answer would be a resounding no.

The option of just leaving him occurred. Maybe he would come to his senses later and become normal. Then you could ask them. That was a gamble though, and Tabi was a stubborn guy.

There had to be another option. A wicked smile forms as a possibly malicious, but extremely childish idea takes shape. It was so stupid it just might work. Digging into your closet you look for something from your police days.

"Here we are."

An old 'Happy Birthday' card you'd planned to give to an officer once upon a time. A cartoony design of some yellow alien, green ray-gun in one hand, other holding a branch, the words 'hang in there, you made it another year!' in bubbly font atop it. The alien wore a party hat and a noisemaker in his mouth.

You write a simple message, asking Tabi if he wants to go to Agoti's concert tonight and a 'Happy Birthday!'. Taking the card you put it in an envelope and slide it under Tabi's door, taking a seat on the couch after.

Turning on the TV it defaults to some Mobian station. Though S didn't live here anymore his influence was still felt. He changed all the default channels to various events on Mobius.

It takes some time but Tabi comes out, yourself turning to see him exit. Like a robe, he had the blanket wrapped around him.

"The hell is this?" He asks, showing off the card. He looked more flabbergasted than anything. He tried to sound serious, but his confused look betrayed him.

"You wanna go?"

Tabi sighed. "Move over." Still wrapped in his 'robe', he took a seat next to you.

"Fine. I owe that knucklehead anyways."

"You-"

Tabi turned to you suddenly, glaring. "But no surprise party or I swear I will gut you. No tricks either."

You nod. "I'll make sure nothing happens. How are you feeling anyways?"

Tabi leans back, letting the blanket expose his upper half. He wore a white undershirt. "Back's sore. Had to fix all sorts of crap. I dunno why he didn't ask me sooner."

"Want a massage? It's the least I can do."

"Hrm. Fine. But no surprises there either." He said sternly. "I'm not in a mood for playing."

"Acknowledged. Here. Sit in front of the TV."

Tabi got up and took a seat in front, sitting down on the footrest, exposing his back to you. Grabbing the remote he changed the channel.

He always wore a hoodie, very rarely leaving his arms exposed. It was a by-product of his attitude towards his appearance. Even leaving his room without his hoodie was rare. Slowly but surely he started getting more comfortable with it all.

The first time he did appear that way it surprised you. He was well toned, a year of arbory having been kind to his muscles. It contrasted strongly with his lanky appearance, though a result of his translucent skin.

And since the home invasion he had taken to joining you in your exercises, believing himself incapable after that devil got the drop.

Looking at his exposed shoulders neck you could see his mist-coloured translucent skin. Their visibility was tied to some factor in him, though you hadn't figured out which. Sometimes they appeared fully visible, even blocking out the bone while other times they just looked like a hologram, the outlines of the muscles the only piece visible.

Tabi himself didn't know what caused it, not even realizing it till you pointed it out. He got irate the first time you noticed, though quickly backed off, realizing his outburst embarrassing. His eyes burning pink you couldn't help but tease him.

Currently, it was somewhere in the middle, the outlines of the muscles and curvature visible, though not much in the way of skin. As always, his nougat-coloured bones were visible through the appendage.

"You gonna start or keep oggling?" Tabi muttered.

"You got a problem with me looking?" You ask jokingly.

"Hrm. Be gentle."

"You got it." Starting with the left arm and shoulder you press both hands into the top, squishing the skin together. It was here the muscles felt stronger, finding more resistance at your prodding. Warm to the touch it betrayed his often cold and distant attitude.

As you need, you notice Tabi bouncing his leg slowly. Anxiety. Wanting him to get more comfortable you continue talking. Or rather, he does.

"Agoti didn't put you up to this did he?" He asked.

"Bro come on. You know me...but I did text him earlier asking why you were so depressed."

Slowly, Tabi drops his shoulders, the tense feel in his shoulders weakening.

"And well...I did tell him I'd try to come out to his concert tonight."

The tenseness returned, Tabi looking back at you sceptically. You raise your hands in defence. "That was before I knew it was your birthday! Honest!" You say.

Tabi turned back, grunting something in disapproval.

"You said you owe him anyways." You say as you press hard into the left shoulder, getting ready to move onto the right one. "Wait, why do you? Haven't you literally been helping him?"

"I have." Tabi paused as he adjusted, sitting up straight. "I kinda caused it though." He added sheepishly. "Took some tools he needed weeks back."

"It's still his fault though. Shoulda told me earlier." He added.

Gripping using the top 4 fingers, you use your thumb to press into the back, making circles as you worked on both shoulders simultaneously. "Plus!" Tabi said but stopped, a moan escaping his lips. "Ahem. I, uh, told I'd come to."

Finishing up with his shoulders you start to work on his arms, left first. You give it a few squeezes, focusing directly on the parts that felt the tensest.

"You always depressed on your birthday?"

"Yes."

"It's, um, nothing traumatic right?"

"No. It's just today is my day off from the world."

"Isn't everyday-"

"Be quiet."

You shrug. You take your time to complete both arms, Tabi grunting in satisfaction. He feels his arms, noting how good they felt now.

Next was the lower and central back. Dealing with that was easier, pushing through the shirt. You start to get worried about going too low and make too lewd. You continue the conversation, hoping Tabi doesn't find it awkward either.

"Anything you want for your birthday?"

"I want that family destroyed."

"Well that'll happen soon enough. Just got our last member."

"Oh yeah, that bomb guy. That Family does not like him."

"Yep. Updike's already texted me. He isn't happy."

"Well he's gotta suck it up. Yelp!" Tabi squeaked as you hit the bottom centre of his back, tensing up and nearly falling off the footrest. "What the hell?!" He shouted, getting up.

"You're sensitive there?"

"Y-yes! Give me a warning next time." He adjusted himself, tugging the undershirt down lower. Just as quickly as that happened, he continued on, looking down so as to hide his embarrassment.

You took extra care around the area though the temptation of doing so again was great.

"I've met Whitty before. He fought that girl and her boyfriend before."

"You have?"

"I watched them. Nearly blew himself up, only stopped 'cause his girlfriend...he reminds me of myself."

"Cold and ruthless?" You ask as a joke.

"Scared and on the run." Tabi said solemnly, sucking the humour of the joke right out. You could hear him grinning.

You hit his bottom back with both thumbs, doing circles in it. He flinches, toppling over. "You bastard!"

"Whoops, my bad." You say with a grin. "Feelin' better at least?"

"Very. You sure you aren't a masseuse?"

You shrug.

"I mean seriously. You got talent." He says, smile wide on his face. He embraces you, giving you a tight hug. Hugging back, the hugs turn to a kiss, you and Tabi getting lost in an exchange of love, the exact actions left to the reader's imagination. There were no more reservations about love. After holding together for what seemed like eternity he lets go.

"Good kisser too." He adds sheepishly.

You get up, stretching yourself. "Wanna go anywhere for lunch?"

"Mrhm. I don't know." Tabi got up and dropped the makeshift robe. He wore his regular blue jeans under them. "I don't like being seen, especially toda-"

"Rosie's?"

"Fine. Been meaning to ask her how my deserts went."

"Desserts?"

"I told her to put a bunch of Russian desserts on the menu."

"Huh, cool. We'll go in a bit then."

A 'bit' turns into a full hour when you and Tabi finally make it to Rosie's. Informing Agoti about you and Tabi's attendance tonight and he responded ecstatically. He immediately started to rattle off various things he planned to do to Tabi, almost all of which he indicated were surprises. You advise him to stop and even tell Tabi but, instead of cussing Agoti out, Tabi texted Solazar who swiftly put an end to those mischievous plans.

All you knew now was that Solazar intended to order food and have a small event in the dressing rooms but nothing further. Tabi agreed on it, noting Solazar wouldn't pull tricks like Agoti.

Making it to Rosie's was no problem. She apparently had been expecting you to work today, a little peeved you never showed up. Much to Tabi's annoyance you revealed his birthday, using it as a trump card to get out of work. Rosie, upon hearing that changed her tone, almost ready to get Tabi his own chorus of fairies singing praise.

Instead, Tabi elected to just have a quiet lunch in the meeting room. Nothing too dense, you and him just snacking on a variety of small savoury pastries and sausage rolls, all British style apparently, Rosie occasionally coming by. She took immediate note of Tabi's 'quietness' and backed off. The fairies did so as well, the tree in the corner lighting up.

He also wasn't happy to hear that his Russian-desert idea didn't do so well with customers. And upon hearing the people who enjoyed them the most were Boyfriend and Girlfriend he shot her a deadly glare.

Tess and Kapi were around though busy in their own work. Tess was surprised to see you, wondering if you were coming to her 'meeting' today. Tess explained that she wished to have Whitty and Updike meet again to hash out their differences. As curious as it would you felt Tabi was you top priority. You decline, though encouraged Tess to go for it.

Concluding the meal Rosie returned, a mischievous look on her face. "You know what Tab? I'm gonna treat you. I want you two to come with me on an errand."

"What kind?" Tabi asked.

"The fun kind."

"I'll pass."

"Uh-uh. Nope. You're coming, even if I have to hold you at gunpoint. Trust me. You'll like this."

Tabi looked to you. "He really doesn't like surprises." You respond. "You can't say?"

"Look. It's not some surprise thing, not some clown, not some kid's crap I got planned. I'm off to go collect some 'ingredients' for the bakery. If you don't like I could have the fairies sing to you. They've pretty much venerated you anyways."

"W-What?"

"Well for what you did for Pompom the fairies have recognized you as a saint! Saint Tabi! Defender of Children! Oh, they'd love to sing you songs of praise. Even give you a grass crown!"

"Let's go." Tabi said, getting up.

"Good! It's my treat."

In a blur you and Tabi were whisked away, one of Rosie's belladonnas driving the three of you. You asked what exactly Rosie had planned but she wouldn't specify. All she did was warn 'you'll know what this is, but if you tell anyone of it you'll have to deal with not only my 'Donnas but the fury of this guy too'. She was dead serious. The only other piece of info she gave out was that her supplier looked a bit like Tabi. It only raised more questions. Tabi stayed uneasy, already preparing to be disappointed by some surprise.

"Pull over here." Rosie remarked as the car pulled to a stop. "We won't be long." She said.

Looking out, she had pulled next to some building, a massive park and plaza next to it. Tabi ducked instinctively seeing the immense foot traffic in the area.

"Come on you two. This is it." Rosie was already half out the car.

"We gotta get out here?" Tabi asked.

"Well yeah. They don't do delivery." Seeing him not budging Rosie commented. "Oh don't be such a big baby. You're gonna like this."

Tabi grumbled.

"Please. You're not even the weirdest guy out here. Get a grip." She spat.

You and Tabi get out, Tabi dawning his hood and hat.

"He should be around here." Rosie said, jaywalking across to the park.

Tabi grumbled again. "Why are we even here?" He asked. You just shrug.

The park was an extremely hip area, plenty of office workers wandering around, taking in the fresh summer air. With the middle of the lunch break in full swing the area was packed with people. It served to make Tabi worried, not cause of his appearance but because the Family could be lurking anywhere.

He stuck extremely close to you, arm interlocked with yours. It would have been a cute gesture but he did it out of anxiety than any loving reason. His other hand was in his hoodie and though hidden you knew he was gripping his combat knife.

A fountain stood in the centre of the park depicting some statue of the founders of the city. Rosie went right past, going to the fence that separated the river and streams, dividing the park in half.

Rosie stopped and whispered to you. "Just in case you two somehow know him he's going by 'Ness' now. Don't ask why."

You nod, no idea who she referred to.

Next to the fence stood a hot dog cart, a strange individual manning it. He had a wide grin on his face, and as you approached you could see he wasn't human, or at least, not anymore.

Rosie made a b-line for him. "You two want a hot dog?" She asked.

"No. I just ate."

"I'm good too."

"Well I could go for one." Rosie said.

It was a small hot dog stand, a sloppily painted board on front displaying prices and options. The stand had no name, and nobody looked to really be paying attention to it. The most peculiar part was the person staffing it. Rosie's earlier words echoed 'he looks like Tabi', and you saw the resemblance.

Standing at the hot dog stand stood a man about the same height as Tabi but wider. He wore a light blue hoodie, hood down and track shorts, a white streak cutting down them. He wore pink slippers though that was barely strange in comparison to his appearance. He was a skeleton, clearly living, white flame in his eyes. One was tinted a light blue. Had you not known Tabi's origins you would have instantly thought he was the same species.

His head was even animated, the skull moving as he spoke. The man had a blue glint in his eye that flashed when you three approached.

"Why is if it isn't my second favourite customer!" He said with a deep voice, his speech rattling as he spoke.

"Second favourite?"

"Well, I haven't seen you in a bit. Can't keep being number one if you never come by!"

"You're always welcome at my bakery you know."

"Well, I'm a busy cat. Haven't had much time to sink my 'paws' into your bakery lately." He also seemed to be quite a jokester.

Tabi looked at the skeleton incredulously. He removed his hood, completely shocked by the existence of this skeleton man.

"And who are your friends?" He asked, noticing you and Tabi.

"Just some perspective customers."

"Why aren't you a good looking one." He said to Tabi. "Remind me of a bit of my gasters."

"The hell are you?" Tabi asked.

"I'm a skeleton! That's about all you need to know. But...you do look familiar. You from the underground?"

"I have no idea what that is. I'm from Russia."

"Huh. Well you'd fit right in."

"...the hell's that supposed to mean?"

"Okay. Can we get back on track?" Rosie interrupted.

"Right! What'll it be?" He skeleton asked grandly.

"I'll have a Grillsbys Special. With extra ketchup."

"Certainly! Got a few of those left. All in storage though. You won't mind coming back to my stockroom right?"

Rosie nodded.

"Good." The skeleton pulled out a phone and texted someone. "My brother'll take over. Let's go." Though he spoke business the skeleton did not waver his smile.

He waved you three over and all followed him. Leaving the park he returned to where the Belladonna parked, going down the alley.

"What is this?" Tabi whispered to you and Rosie.

"You'll see. Just pick out whatever you want. My treat."

At the end of the alley, in the left building stood a door, barely visible in the dark alleyway. Swiftly the skeleton unlocked it, motioning you in.

Entering last he closed the door, the contents of the room not visible. With a flick of the light switch its contents were revealed.

"Wow." You commented as you looked around.

The room wasn't large but packed. Folding tables had been set up all over the previously empty room, cardboards boxes in corners where they didn't fit. Atop each of the makeshift tables and stalls were towels but atop those were what was most fascinating.

Guns. Lots and lots of guns, knives, grenades, weaponry of all sorts. Tabi's eyes glowed in awe. He had never seen this much weaponry in one place.

"First timers, eh?" The skeleton remarked. He had taken a seat at the end of the room looking at you and Tabi expectantly. "Well if you need any help lemme know." He pulled out a bottle of ketchup and took a few swigs of it.

"I'll be paying for him." Rosie said, pointing to Tabi.

"Not me?" You ask gingerly.

"Pfft. Not your birthday is it? Go ahead Tab. My treat."

"Замечательный..." Tabi muttered as he walked over to a table and started looking.

Looking around it occurred to you that this was Rosie's 'supplier'. Like solving an old mystery it all comes together. You recall during the old investigation you and the police never figured out who supplied Rosie's weaponry. You had people tale her but always just saw her get a hot dog.

Nobody knew the "gunrunner of Newgrounds City". The salesman being from the "Underground" made a lot of sense too. The few people you heard of from there were nothing but normal. Even the skeleton salesman, something else was off about him.

Course it didn't matter now, Rosie shooting you a mischievous grin as she picks up some knives to look at. You take stand at one of the tables, various 'police weaponry'.

"All serials are scratched off, don't worry. Only serials you need to worry about are the edible kind." The skeleton joked, taking a box of cereal out and eating cereal by the fistful.

Aside from various police issued handguns you also spot some rifles. The same ones SWAT used. The C8 Carbine, a semi-automatic assault rifle complete with scope. It was tempting, though you weren't sure if you needed that kind of firepower.

It was like looking the old police armoury. "How much is this one?" You ask regarding the Carbine.

"1300 square." The skeleton said.

Tabi was in paradise looking over the table. Much to his amazement one of tables stocked exclusive Russian weaponry. "невозможный" Tabi muttered in awe. There two guns that stood out.

"I-is this-"

"An RPK-47. Yep. Similar to an AKM and the true successor to the AK, though I can tell you're familiar with it as well."

"I can't believe this."

"I can't believe you aren't from the underground. You'd fit right in." The skeleton laughed.

"And this is a Nagant." Tabi said, picking up a revolver. A chestnut handle, it appeared very oldschool. "M1895. An antique."

"Huh, you know your guns." Rosie remarked.

"These were made by Nagant for the Empire. I-is it even functional?"

"They clean and test all weapons. All brand new."

"Heh. Better than new." The skeleton replied. "Rosie. Come take a look at this one."

Rosie nodded and went over.

You and Tabi continued to browse as they talked shop, Rosie even remarking "Man, I haven't been able to talk guns since my issue with Daddy. And since someone arrested my best friend!" She shot you a glare. You just shrug, unsure exactly who she was talking about.

In the end Tabi settled on those Russian guns plus a bunch of incendiary grenades. The skeleton even added a few pounds of white phosphorous, an apparent bonus when Rosie told the skeleton the plan.

Tabi left with a wide grin on his face, thanking Rosie profusely and spending the entire trip back talking about his love for Russian arms.

The mood carried over to the concert, the Andromeda's surprised at not only his actual appearance but his enthusiasm too. In an even rarer instance Tabi even agreed to make an appearance, rapping a song with Agoti, showing to his Agoti's fans that Tabi was in fact alive. It was an insane show, you and Aldryx having front row seats, watching awe at Tabi and Agoti's combined energy.

When the concert came to a close and the closing act took stage you, Tabi and the Andromedas found yourselves backstage, enjoying a pizza party Solazar had set up. There was no cake or anything just a simple XL pizza everyone ate. There were plenty of comments to you about getting Tabi and plenty more about Tabi actually showing up.

It was only a matter of time before the big operation and everything had come together. You were glad, if even for making new friends, but also a lover.

All you knew is that after everything was said and done Tabi had one last thing to say to you. You and he were alone. He gazed downcast, looking at the floor.

"No more celebrating." He said. "Not until we win. You got that?"

You agreed. "Absolutely. Let's crush them."

Track 36 - An Odd Assembly

"And what is your endgame? That we make up, become best friends?"

Now Playing...

Artist: Christian Wilson

Song: Coast to Coast

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4tZvYXRUqcw

The Donna's Cafe, the current base camp for the Carnival. Ran by Rosie Belladonna, it doubled as both the homes for the Fae and her Donnas, remnants of a once fierce street gang.

This afternoon Rosie was out 'shopping' with you and Tabi, leaving the place to Tess to run. Despite only being here for a few days, Rosie felt more than confident in letting the android girl run the place. Her Donnas knew what to do anyways. Aside from the usual employees Kapi was also present, in the back baking.

Humming to herself, Tess dusted off the tables. Not that they needed dusting, but it gave her something to while she waited excitedly.

With how shaky the first meeting of Whitty and Updike went she didn't trust it would last. For a partnership to work they would have to fully rescind their differences.

She knew Updike was waiting for Whitty to slip up so he could throw him out. Vice versa for Whitty. Having spoken to Kapi about it privately he explained how Aldryx already battled with Updike for control, only stopping his 'takeover' when Updike brought in Solazar. With nothing to stop Whitty she fully expected him to come up with a reason to force Updike out.

So she decided late last night that, like schoolkids they would have to hash out their differences and learn to work together. She didn't fully know their history but felt assured enough this was something that needed to happen. After all, with all the compromises everyone else made on the team, this was more than fair.

It was all she thought about last night, figuring out the best solution to mediate between them, even asking other members privately how they were. In particular she reached out to S and Nikku who explained to her what they thought of Updike. Suffice to say, it wasn't a positive view, Updike being hard-headed and stubborn, stuck in his own ways. She asked Kapi and Carol about Whitty. While more positive, they both recognized the faults in the walking bomb, hard-headed and stubborn, trauma buried inside him.

She knew that just asking Updike directly to meet with Whitty would be a resounding 'no'. Instead she texted the weatherman that she wanted to meet with her and Whitty, playing it off as Updike being the bigger man, that she'd been reconsidering her opinions on Whitty after hearing him threaten to blow up the whole block. 'Maybe you were right.'

Through Carol she asked Whitty the inverse. That she was worried about Updike, how he didn't like half the team being 'abominations' and that if TGG were to withdraw support there was always IRIS the Carnival could fall back on.

The bait was taken by both parties, agreeing to meet after noon. Tess felt devious, giggling to herself as she waited for everyone to arrive.

She thought of inviting two of her close friends to help, Cupid and Omori, though decided against it. She wasn't sure how Cupid would react to someone like Updike, whose righteousness knew no bounds. And Omori was going through things, not in a good place right now. She knew better than to ask him.

Wanting to cover her bases she told you and Solazar. Texting you in the morning, you originally planned to attend though Tabi ended up taking your attention for the day. It was Tabi's birthday after all. Solazar wasn't happy more people joined without his consent but agreed to having Updike and Whitty meet.

'They forced Nikusa on me, he has no right to complain about Whitty.' He texted back.

This wasn't to be an official meeting of any sort. Half the team was unavailable. She wanted a neutral panel anyway. First off, this meant eliminating Nikku and S. Both would just argue against whatever Updike said. And Tess didn't need the headache of getting confused whose voice was whose, even if she was getting better at telling Nikku apart.

There was another aspect to the meeting as well she noticed. If they were to have an honest discussion the cloud and the bomb would have to be kept in check. Carol was perfect at doing that for Whitty. They had love grounding them. But she couldn't figure out how to keep Updike in check. If he had any family he kept it secret. Asking about it would have rung to many bells. Going through various TGG lines she couldn't find a way to contact any of the trio either.

She needed a different kind of deterrent. Her first thought was to have Pompom around she didn't feel safe using someone her age.

No, it had to be someone else. She knew Solazar could do it, though he was busy all day. Thinking on a more primal level she asked Solazar if he knew anyone with a similar strength level to Updike. Not sure what it was for, Solazar replied that Nikusa could take him, referring to their past conflict as a complicated relationship. Completely missing the deeper meaning Tess decided Nikusa must be present. After all, as she understood it, they were exes. Nikusa would keep Updike in check.

Through Solazar, Tess got the void queen's number. Nikusa was more than happy to help "keep Updike in check" and that she would be present earlier to meet Tess firsthand.

At least, she expected Nikusa, not a colourful trio. Entering with her were two additional people. A 'gothic-raver'-looking guy and a pink-bubble-gum woman, thinner than Updike but with the same-cloudy appearance, pink clouds instead of white. Judging from the white lab coat she appeared to be a doctor.

The raver, Tess recognized as a 'stick-figure' person, humanoid in appearance but neither human nor anthro. His mouth was obscured by a gas mask, though his eyes fully visible. A scar drew across one of his eyes.

Whoever the pink woman was the Donnas knew her, a few flocking towards, pulling her away from Nikusa and the 'raver'.

Not having formally met before, Tess found herself a little intimidated. Nevermind badboy appearances, she found them downright threatening. Nikusa in particular had a gleam in her eye, a voracious look and twisted smile to compliment it.

"I don't believe we've met. I'm Nikusa." She said, extending a large hand to her. Tess shook it, Nikusa squeezing hard enough to feel it.

"Y-yeah. I'm Tess. Thanks for coming."

The 'raver' had a different look, eyes scanning around the room for any threats, silently counting everyone present and who he'd have to kill if they moved funny.

"This is Radi."

"Hey." Radi said quietly. "You like green, huh?" Tess asked awkwardly. Radi flashed a look of disgust at her, the android not knowing his past issues with "nuclear-green". He said nothing.

"Don't mind him. He's just a little on edge today." Nikusa teased. "The other one's Aurora, she's Radi's doctor." Nikusa said, pointing to the pink-cloud.

Tess, still a little starstruck nodded at Aurora, though the doctor did not notice her, still saying hello to the others.

"Well. Lead the way. It's your meeting." Nikusa said, now impatiently.

"R-right! Let's go." She lead Nikusa and Radi to the back, neither one talking. She could feel Nikusa grinning at her as she sped along. With a wave, Aurora followed.

Opening the vending machine, Tess was greeted by the dimly lit room, sparks of the fairies fluttering about, tidying it. They paid no mind to Tess, though upon seeing the hulking masses of Nikusa and Radi enter, quickly retreated to their domain.

"So, what's the plan?" Nikusa asked out loud.

"W-well I invited Whitty and Updike over to talk. They don't like each other so they just need to sort out their differences."

"And 'keep Updike in check'?"

"Well, Carol keeps Whitty from flying off the handle. So I was hoping you could watch Updike."

"Why me, anyways?"

Aurora took note of the bar and walked towards it. "Don't mind me. I'm just hear to prepare Radi's medicine." She motioned Radi over who followed.

"Solazar said you and him were a couple."

"He said that?" Nikusa asked skeptically.

Twiddling her fingers, Tess responded meekly. "He said that you two have a complicated relationship."

"Hrm. Yeah you could say that. Sure, I'll make sure he doesn't do anything stupid." She said, eyes scheming of something.

Pulling up a beanbag, Nikusa took a seat, thinking to herself all sorts of nasty things. "Are they, gonna be okay?" Tess asked, pointing to Radi and Aurora.

"Hm? Yeah of course. Aurora's only gonna be here till Radi's good. And Radi's a member of the team."

"O-oh cool."

Still some time left before the others arrived she decided to speak to Radi. Since he was a member of the team she felt she should meet him proper.

"Radi?" She asked, as we skated to them.

"What!?" Radi jumped upon hearing his name. Looking back he glared at Tess. tensing his shoulders. "S-sorry."

"Don't sneak up on me like that."

"I, uh-"

"Ah come Radi, don't be such a grump." Aurora said. She stood behind the bar, practically acting like a bartender. Empty cup in front of Radi she filled it with hot water. Taking out a small bag of mushrooms and emptying it into the cup, the liquid turned a faint grey colour. She took out a metal wand and stirred it. As the mushrooms started to blend with the water, she looked around the bar. Finding an unopened bottle of syrup she ripped the label and added it to the drink, liquid now turning a dark red.

"What's that?"

"It's my medicine. Lowers my radiation level."

"Well the mushrooms are." Aurora said with a smile. "I add a bit of sugar just to make his day a little sweeter."

"Thanks." Radi said as he took a sip. He didn't enjoy it, but it was far better than the alternative. Unsure if radiation meant Radi's very existence would damage Updike or if there was some other meaning she said nothing.

"What do you two think of Updike?" Tess asked innocently enough.

Aurora snickered. "He's my boss. I can't really say anything negative about him."

"He's a good man." Radi began. "Saved my life."

Tess noted that and looked to Nikusa. She just shrugged.

"That's good. Did he mention Whitty to you at all?"

Not looking at Tess, Radi just focused on his drink. "Hates him. "

"And you?"

"I don't know him. But I trust Updike."

So he was pro-TGG. Tess thought. That might be good, since most people here aren't on his side.

"You think this is gonna work?" Nikusa asked aloud.

"I don't think it will be good for the team if they keep fighting. I mean, all last night they were at each others throats. I'm worried it'll affect the operation."

"Ehn. I don't think Whitty and the walking storm are gonna cause each other problems. Just put 'em on different teams."

"Even so."

"Nah, I get it." Nikusa shifted in the beanbag chair. Extra large it suited her fine. "I think this is a good idea." She smiled. "Gonna be a lot of fun." Tess didn't like the way Nikusa said that. It was too earlier to decide if she made a mistake or not.

While waiting, Radi finished his tea, awkwardly trying to speak more friendly to Tess while they waited. He didn't have much to say, though at least made an attempt.

Wanting to lighten the mood, Tess ordered Kapi to bring a tray of sweets up, hoping it would entice Updike and Whitty when they arrived. Dressed in his 'chefs' outfit he arrived, a large white hat on top of him.

"They aren't here yet?" He asked as he walked in. Not seeing Nikusa he walked past her, carrying the tray in front of him, obscuring his view. Setting it on the table he adjusted his hat and looked around.

"They're gonna be here any second." Tess said positively. Her, Aurora and Radi were at the bar while Nikusa sat by the window on her lonesome.

"I brought them to help us out." Tess added.

Seeing Nikusa, Kapi's heart thumped a bit. He cleared his throat, deciding he was gonna go for it. "Well, I got some time."

He walked right up to Nikusa and took a seat on the beanbag next to it, plopping in a puff of flour as he sunk into it.

Nikusa watched, a curious expression on her face. Then, grin returning, decided to go first.

"Kapi right?"

"Yep!"

"Mmm. You're so deliciously malleable." Nikusa purred, turning to face him, a hand behind her neck as she adjusted hair.

Tess and Aurora looked over, curious to see what would happen. Tess was worried and prepared to step in, while Aurora watched with intrigue as if the scene were a mouse crawling to a snake. Radi just looked away. He knew Nikusa well enough he had no interest in watching the scene unfold.

Kapi's heart beat faster. He'd been thinking about that one night. While inconsequential it wouldn't leave his mind. The night they 'ambushed' Nikusa into joining.

"So, Nikusa. Busy later?" He asked, suave. Despite Nikusa's threatening demeanour and his anxiety he kept a straight face, playing it cool. "Ever played DDR?"

"DDR?" She asked innocently enough. "What's that?"

"Only the coolest dance game ever made. I got all the high scores. You ever dance? I can show you." He said, narrowing his eyes.

"Oh? You're a good dancer?"

"The best." Kapi said, gleam in his eye. "Punk like him couldn't even hit the right pedals I bet." He added, throwing shade at Radi. Radi turned back, giving him a sideways look. Not from jealousy, but more of 'it's-your-funeral.'

Nikusa chuckled, taking one look at Radi's expression before turning back to Kapi.

"Even good at the more sensual dances, you know~" He purred, getting a bit closer to Nikusa.

"You're a wolf right?" She asked.

"Cat, actually. But I'm just as ferocious."

"Oh?" Nikusa's eyes glinted. "How ferocious?"

Leaning a bit closer, Kapi spoke deeper. "We can find that out later."

Nikusa leaned in closer. Kapi did so as well, feeling his moves correct. As he closed his eyes, Nikusa grabbed him into a bear hug, smothering the poor cat in her bosom.

"Aw, you're just so cute!" She exclaimed. Even in his small stature she could feel his heart beating rapidly, as if he were about to have a heart attack. Letting him go after a minute she placed him back on the beanbag. He panted, the sudden rush of air filling his lungs much needed. Burning up his face, a bright shade of red, Kapi still not even fully processing what just happened.

Nikusa leaned back in the chair, content at the shellshocked baker in front of her. "I needed that." She said, giggling. "You aren't my type though. I more into outlaws and bad boys. Your confidence is...delicious however."

"I-I'm an outlaw." Kapi panted.

Nikusa laughed again. "I need someone who can take me. I can break you like a twig I wanted."

"Who, who says I can't?" Kapi continued.

She knew he was lying. "Maybe one day. Nice try though."

The audible clearing of a throat drew everyone's attention.

Standing at the entrance of the room was none other than Updike. One hand behind his back the other was at his mouth. He didn't look the least bit impressed, unclear how much he saw.

He looked to Tess after a silence. "What is she doing here?"

"Okay, don't get mad. But I saw how-"

Nikusa stood up, the same smile on her face. "I'm here to watch over you. Make sure you don't pull anything stupid. After all, what better way to keep you in check, than a former 'lover'~"

Updike's expression instantly turned to anger. "Excuse me?" Updike said, face perplexed. "Is that a threat?"

"Take it as you want 'honey'."

"Hold on!" Tess said. "I just wanted to make sure you wouldn't fly off the handle. I was just worried. Like how Carol keeps Whitty in check, y-you know?"

Updike didn't look any more impressed. "Is that what is about? To keep me from harming Whitty?"

"Well. I still want you two to talk, b-but yes."

Updike surveyed the room looking over. "Fine. Though don't think you have any power over me." He said to Nikusa. "And don't ever call me your lover again, you psycho."

"If that makes you feel like a big man." Nikusa shrugged, taking a seat.

"Aurora. You are dismissed. This could get messy."

"Yes sir!" She said. "See you tomorrow Radi." She said happily before nodding at the both of them and leaving.

Updike didn't say anything more until he sat down, taking a slice of cake and eating it.

"Now that I know you have ulterior motives, I expect to be filled in. I don't appreciate being lied to."

Nikusa audibly snickered, though Updike ignored it.

"Well I think you and Whitty need to move past your previous issues. That if you guys keep fighting on the team it won't solve anything."

"And what is your endgame? That we make up, become best friends?"

"Yes."

Updike sighed. "That is a naive hypothesis. Fine, whatever. I will speak to him, but I don't expect him to be as receptive."

Arriving at a similar time, Tess got a text from the waiter that Carol and Whitty showed up. With Kapi still pseudo-conscious, she went herself to pick them up.

Updike, not wanting his back to the door got up as well, taking a seat at the other end of the table, facing the vending machine door. As soon as Tess left he had questions.

"Former lover?" He asked Nikusa. "How dare you. How could you have possibly gotten that idea?!" He said, disgusted.

"Tess thinks that. Heh. Blame papa andromeda."

"Elaborate."

"Said we had a complicated relationship...whhiicchh to that android, meant were we a couple." Nikusa paused, mischievous thoughts taking over. "I can see it. Spurned lovers, separated by ideology. I know you were looking for me those days~"

"To kill you." Updike sighed. "I'm not doing this."

Looking to the bar he spoke to the radiated man instead. "Radi. How are you feeling?"

"The treatment is working but I think I'm gonna stop it for now."

"Why?"

"It occurred to him if he's gonna help us that he should have some power." Nikusa but in, re-entering the conversation.

"I see. I am still in amazement they would even give you those abilities. Such a massive oversight on his part."

"Oversight?" Radi asked, confused. "He turned me into a monster."

"A monster than easily kill him." Updike laughed. "I believe the Family fears you. Would explain why they never moved against after your attack to them. Even demons can melt."

Radi smirked, agreeing. He looked at his hand, glowing a faint green. "I'll wipe them out."

The vending machine door opened, a few voices reaching in. Everyone who could looked towards, seeing Tess enter, Carol and Whitty behind them.

"Nice place." Whitty commented as he entered. "What's up everyone?"

He looked around the room, counting four people. "Is this the team?"

"We have many others; they just aren't here right now."

Settling on Kapi, Whitty looked at him, Kapi twitching somewhat but still sprawled out on the beanbag.

"Is he, uh, okay?"

"I-I'm fine." Kapi wheezed. "Just give me a few minutes."

Focusing next on Nikusa, a spark emerged in her eye. Tongue out, she licked her lips at him, thinking of the things she could do. Updike observed the motion, though saw no reason to interfere.

As he walked by, she stood up, towering over him. "So you're the one called Whitty?"

Whether through premonition or instinct, Carol stuck close, shooting an evil eye at Nikusa. This only served to make her smile widen, Nikusa now thinking, Hehe, looks like he's got protection already.

"Yeah. What's up." He extended a hand outwards, which Nikusa grabbed, a purple flame engulfing it as they shook. Despite the fire, Whitty didn't react. "I can do that too you know."

Nikusa laughed. "We'll get along just fine."

As they took their seats at the table, Nikusa took hers as well, cradling Kapi as she plopped him in the seat beside her. Radi did too, leaving his spot at the bar.

The void queen, arcade champion, weatherman, walking bomb, angel, android and radioactive mess sat around the table. Introductions were brief, Whitty complimenting Radi's aesthetic, Carol and Nikusa having a brief standoff and, Tess insisting both nemesis' shake hands and both 'attempting' to not try to break the other's hands.

"Well, Tess." Updike started. "This is your meeting. Go for it."

"Right!" Tess said, enthusiastically. "I'm worried you two will keep fighting and it will cause issues for the rest of the team."

"We already agreed, didn't we?" Whitty said, voice inflecting annoyed. "I'll stick to the plan. It's him you should be worried about."

"Even so. I'm expecting you two are just gonna be at each other's throats. We can't have that."

Updike said nothing, though Carol did nod in agreement. She understood it as well as Tess did.

"I was hoping you two could, uh, settle your differences." Tess concluded.

"There's nothing to settle. He attacked me first." Whitty said.

"You won't get a sorry out of me. I did what I had to do. Not to mention the property damage, which TGG, ever so graciously paid for in his wake."

"I wouldn't have been in that state if you guys just left me alone."

"You bombed a city block. Not to mention when his temper goes off does he see fit to blow up his surroundings." Updike argued back.

"All because you guys keep chasing me around. How am I even supposed to live a normal life with you guys round every corner?!"

"Conveniently forgetting about the Family are we? You pissed them off. We did nothing there."

They continued arguing. Nikusa knew to jump in if thing got too heated. She was enjoying this and saw no reason to enter. Tess too, though not enjoying this felt they needed to get off steam. At least they were both enjoying the cake Kapi brought it, taking bites as they shouted at each other.

"Yeah I'm no so sure about that. I wouldn't put it pats you to go behind your own groups back."

"Are you accusing me of working those demons!?"

"Yeah, exactly."

"How dare you!" Updike stood up.

"Tut tut tut." Nikusa said. "Relax you."

Updike adjusted his tie and sat down.

"Who's that, you're wife?" Whitty said with a smirk.

"Oh, honey, you do not want to get involved with me." Nikusa said ravenously. Sensing her power, Carol nudged Whitty.

So as not let Nikusa start a war, Tess butt in. "We're working together to stop the Family. Everyone here knows what they've done. And we agreed TGG won't go after you anymore either."

"For now." Updike interjected. He was about to add something else, but Nikusa slammed the table, raising a hand and emitting a purple flame. Shaking his head, Updike crossed his arms.

Seeing Nikusa's bashful attitude she started to feel it was a good idea to bring her in. And it was the perfect foil to keep Updike in check.

"What exactly happened between you two anyways?" Tess asked.

"It doesn't matter."

"Indeed." Both Updike and Whitty were in agreement there.

"But why do you want to kill him anyways?" Radi asked, finally speaking up.

"I already said. He is a terrorist, known enemy to TGG and responsible for untold chaos." Updike said, looking more to Nikusa than Radi. He was expecting her to try and shush him again. "He is a walking apocalypse."

"So he's just a bomb?"

"Ever-observant, yes, what is your point?" Updike asked.

"Well I'm stronger than him and you didn't kill me."

"You're different. Regardless, TGG policies changed prior to your 'discovery'. We don't act like that anymore."

"So why am I still a target then?!" Whitty spat.

"Grandfathered in."

"Even so..." Tess said. "Whitty should be exempt anyways."

Updike sighed. He wasn't in the mood for arguments anymore he decided. He already had this battle with Sterling and Abott. "I suppose you are correct. Though Radi does not have the history Whitty does. Even so, as long as you feel remorse for-"

"What are you trying to say? The hell's even your problem?" Whitty shot to Radi. "Why are you even taking his side?" Now glaring at Radi, Whitty continued. "You're a freak like me."

"Updike is saving my life. Making me normal again."

"Brainwashed."

"Enough." Carol nudged Whitty.

Radi stood up, pissed. "I'll show you I'm not brainwashed." His hands glowed more intensely.

Nikusa lightly grabbed Radi's arm, her expression changing. "Not here." She said cooly.

Tess sighed. This wasn't working.

As Radi sat down, Updike tried again. "Our goal here is to take down the Family. We are all in agreement there. We all know firsthand their vile acts. I propose. And I propose we leave this behind and complete our mission. It has been over a year since I officially stopped pursuing you and nevertheless you have been..well...behaved." He struggled saying the last few words, everyone in the room detecting that except Kapi, still high off love. Whitty waited a bit before responding.

"Fine. But how do I know you won't go after me during the operation?" Updike shook his head. "What do you want me to do? I already put it in writing."

"Maybe you should back off, let us manage the operation. Do admin work or legal stuff."

"Maybe we don't even need you. All your purpose would be is to blow up a gate but your so filled hot air I wonder if you could even do that!"

"I can damn well blow up some gate!"

"Maybe I should recruit some other abomination. I'm not even sure you could follow a plan. You'd probably piss off some other faction halfway through the operation."

"What about you, huh? Probably got trackers and shit all over this place!"

Updike shook his head. "It is evident this will not be sorted with words."

"I agree there." Whitty's eye narrowed.

Tess was aghast. This really wasn't going to work. A silence fell over the room as everyone tried to figure out what to say next.

"Fight it out then." Nikusa finally said.

"What?" Both Updike and Whitty looked at her incredulously.

"You two are so pent up. Why don't you just kick the shit out of each other? Get it out of your systems."

"I am not starting a fight in here." Updike said flatly. "What about the parking lot out there? Or you too scared to blow your cover?" Whitty said sarcastically.

"Tell you what." Nikusa said, standing up. "Let's go to my void. You two dish it out. Good old-fashioned brawl."

"This isn't a good idea." Tess said.

"Nah." Whitty stood up. "Let's do it."

"Uh, no. You nuts?" Carol said, figuring the whole thing a trap. "What if they lock you there?"

"Tempting as that would be, I'd rather see you two duke it out." Nikusa said, winking at Carol.

"I am in agreement." Updike said, standing up too.

"Clean fight." Nikusa said, more enthused now. "No magic, spells or trickery. Just releasing all that anger towards each other out. No winner either. Once you two are done we come back here and get the fairies to heal you or something."

Tess looked to Kapi who shrugged.

"I'll step in if it gets too brutal." Radi said, getting up as well.

"Will you though?" Whitty asked, still not trusting him.

"I'm here too. If either of you start killing the other I'll stop it." Tess added.

"Heh, either of you goes overboard I'll step in, show you my wrath." Nikusa added happily.

Whitty looked to Carol. It was her call now. She rolled her eyes. "If you really think this is gonna work. You two promise me you won't kill each other."

Whitty look to Updike who stared back. "If he does first." They both said in unison.

"It's settled then!" Nikusa declared. "Let's go!"

Aiming a hand towards the entrance, a portal opened up, a gust of wind hurling from it. It displayed a white landscape surrounding in a blue glow that stretched the size of the wall.

Nikusa walked in first, Kapi behind her and the rest following.

As the portal closed, someone entered the room, seeing a bright flash from outside. Rosie, having dropped you and Tabi off stepped into the empty room noticing chairs ajar and half-eaten cake on the table.

"Fairies! Status report!" She called.

The only two who understood Nikusa's power were Radi and Updike. The former had firsthand experience dealing with it, Nikusa's little 'pocket dimension' one of the first things she showed the boy.

Updike was aware of it and knew it the same place she sealed Agoti in. He also knew that escape would be a challenge if she decided to betray them all. The last to enter, he left a beacon on the table, that if he were not to return, TGG would launch a search party.

A stark contrast blinded everyone temporarily as they stepped into the light. Eyes adjusting they found themselves standing on a large floating island, barren of all but stony dirt. Stretched out in front were a similar collection of floating islands of different sizes with all the same flat surface. It stretched infinitely into the horizon, nothing besides an endless white sky and backdrop. The horizon reached into the eye's length, a faded line cutting through it. Below the line, and below where they stood, an infinite black that stretched beneath them. Where the black met white, it faded into each other, tendrils of black space attempting to pull the white down.

Such a sight snaped Kapi out of his trance, the possible infinite height getting to him. Nikusa, still feeling garish saw fit to use him as an example.

"Don't worry about the height. It's set in such a way that if you fall too low, it loops back. Allow me to demonstrate."

"Wait-AAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaa-" In a flash she grabbed Kapi and chucked him into the void below, the catboy screaming as he fell out of sight.

Seconds later, with a hand outstretched and Kapi falling from the sky above Nikusa grabbed his hood, stopping his descent. Deciding she had bullied Kapi enough she set him on her shoulder. "You'll stick with me for the rest of the training, okay?"

Kapi mumbled something unintelligible, his head still spinning.

"Alright so. Either of you having second thoughts?" She asked gleefully.

Both Updike and Whitty, though concerned for Kapi still felt strongly. They nodded.

"Both of you jump to that island there. No funny business, got it?" Nikusa said, pointing there.

"No winners either! This is just to get it out of your system." Tess added.

The two landed on a large floating island, covered in the same brown dirt that occupied them all. Updike took his position at one side, Whitty the other.

"I won't be holding back." Updike said coldly. Raising both his hands up he entered into football stance.

"Me neither." Whitty said, raising fists in front of him, a boxing position.

"Remember!" Nikusa said from the island above them. "Either of you go overboard you'll deal with me~"

Now Playing...

Artist: DJ Chap

Song: 300 Conejos

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fOiEOCFukTE

Ready for combat the two slowly circled the arena, not breaking eye contact. Carol and Radi rooted for Whitty and Updike, though both knew better than to make it known. The other three just watched, Kapi, now sitting atop Nikusa's shoulders, arms resting on her head as she held him. Tess observed too, unsure how this would turn out.

With nobody pulling the first move, Whitty chose to trash talk. "The sooner you hit me the faster we go home."

"I know you. I know how you think. You cannot bait me." Updike shot back.

"We'll see about that. I've changed since you backed off. Did a lot of training."

"Well then demonstrate for me, won't you?"

Still in the boxing stance, Whitty skipped forward, edging closer to the mass of white. He jumped slightly as he idled, expecting Updike to swing into a haymaker at any point. Once close enough, Updike did, though Whitty ducked. Dropping his stance he grabbed a handful of the dirt and threw it into Updike's face, bits of stone and dirt staining his otherwise white complexion.


(art by Rawrmoona - https://twitter.com/IsabelaNoza)

It didn't matter much, still blinded, Updike knew where Whitty was, swiping forward. Whitty jumped, avoiding the first fist but failing at the second one. Updike grabbed Whitty by the arm and slammed him into the ground. The strength which he did shook the island.

Using his free hand he wiped his face, further staining the otherwise white suit. Though it hurt, Whitty kicked right back up, hunching and delivering a flurry of blows right into Updike's abdomen. One final fist he fired into Updike left burn marks, a flame erupting as Whitty struck.

It did little to stop Updike who kicked upwards, knocking Whitty backwards.

"I thought we agreed no magic."

"Not magic." Whitty muttered.

As Whitty got up, Updike jumped, slamming down on the island. In a few seconds the island turned to a seesaw as Whitty was flung forward. He couldn't do much to stop Updike from uppercutting Whitty back into the now upwards part of the island.

As it adjusted, Updike grabbed the ground, keeping his balance. With a growl he noticed, Whitty enflamed himself briefly, leaving ash marks on Updike's hand.

"You sure this is a good idea?" Radi asked Carol. The two continued their battle below, exchanging blows.

Carol shrugged. "Their both stubborn. I think it might work."

Whitty ran forward, appearing to run directly into Updike's football stance. With a fake punch up he ducked and slid under Updike. Moving fast, Whitty was on Updike's back, having got him in a headlock as he held on. Arms around Updike's throat he found it harder to choke him than it looked. Still following some of the rules he didn't enflame his arms.

Using his strength, Updike proceeded to jump up, intending to land backwards to crush the bomb. Whitty moved faster, getting on top and jumping upwards as Updike fell. Landing with a knee down he slammed into Updike's face.

No time wasted, Updike grabbed Whitty's leg and swung him face down into the island. Getting up he did so again, picking up a final time and throwing him to the other side of the island. Updike now coughed from the previous knee-to-the-face.

He wiped his nose, a blue liquid staining his hand. Blood. Whitty too, getting back up noticed a cold sensation coming from his face. Black, he was bleeding oil.

He grimaced as he looked to Updike, ready to continue.

Kapi was amazed at the fight below them. He wasn't expecting either to play fair, yet also wasn't expecting a MMA fight either.

"He has changed, wow." Kapi muttered.

"Running from the Family AND a bunch of zealots does that do you." Carol said solemnly.

"So are you TGG?" Tess wondered.

Carol shook her head. "No. Just Whitty's girlfriend. When they were caught him last I made a deal with Abott. We decided that so long as I'm with him they won't go after him."

"He never went after you?" Kapi asked.

"Updike would never fight an angel. He's too righteous."

Performing another grapple, Whitty slammed his elbow into Updike's arm hard as he could. He swore he could hear something snap. Updike grabbed a hold of Whitty's face and fist into the bomb's stomach a few times, threw him across the island.

"Don't be so stubborn, Julian."

Whitty got up. Though he was hurting he was still pissed off enough to continue. "Who the hell's Julian?" He said, spitting a bit of oil onto the ground.

"I-nevermind."

"Whatever."

Feeling his arm, Updike hurt like hell. But damned if he was going to show weakness now. As the fight continued, both combatants' clothes were stained by the dirt, Updike's also stained with various burn marks and black spots, Whitty using his fists to cause such.

Updike's pigment darkened too, the otherwise white cloud appearance turning to a light grey.

Tess underestimated just how much energy both had. As the fight continued it became less of a battle and more of a struggle as their energy waned.

As Whitty tried to do another fakeout, Updike stomped ahead, shaking the island. Hands into fists he slammed both into each side of Whitty's head, sending the bomb reeling back. It provided ample opportunity for Updike to combo, but he didn't, just standing their breathing heavily. He fell back, landing on his bum.

Whitty too, collecting his bearings and seeing Updike sitting there stopped.

"Truce?" He said in-between breaths. He wiped his face, a combo of sweat and oil covering it.

"Yes." Updike said quietly. He sniffled, sounding more like he was choking back tears than exhausted.

"See? That wasn't so hard now, was it?" Nikusa shouted from above. "Let's get back to the cafe!"

As soon as they returned they were met with an irate Rosie who was more annoyed at Tess and Kapi for abandoning their posts than anything. After seeing Whitty and Updike's beat up demeanour she decided to treat them, ordering the fairies to also heal them. She also didn't want all that dirt staining her room, so she ordered the group to one of the party rooms.

Whitty and Updike didn't speak much to each other after that. A combination of tire and mutual understanding washed over them. The most either said was thanks to each other. No snarky comments at each other either. In particular, Tess found Updike in an unreadable mood.

The most either said was when they entered the party room. Updike offered to bring in some more cake, saying to Whitty he should eat well to prepare. Whitty thanked him quietly, though felt uneasy at the gesture. Something about it felt...familiar to him, especially the way Updike entered holding a platter, metal lid covering the food.

When all was said and done Tess and Updike were the last ones to leave. Even though she was still working she wanted to ask Updike something. Now that they were alone, she saw fit to ask.

"Who's Julian?"

"Someone I used to know." Updike said solemnly.

Track 37 - Explosive Meeting

"Hurt them all you want, but. No. Killing."


One successful birthday party and amicable showdown later Monday arrived. Just as Agoti predicted, Tabi returned to normal. He woke up first, the two of you having slept together. Other than a 'good morning' he started freaking out that he needed to get to his job.

The day breezed by, you mostly on cloud 9, not paying much attention to the rest of the bakery. Nothing of note happened though with Rosie's the chance of some unruly customer was much greater. Some days were at least quiet. This was one of them. Night arriving, the sun had only half-set when Theo arrived.

He was deadset on showing you his latest project, declaring it a massive success so far. You weren't sure what he spoke about until he hauled in a massive, life-size replica of the real Sonic, albeit made of metal and scrap.

"S and Nikku have been helping me design it!" He declared. "I am putting my work into this team!" Scary as it was to see, you said nothing.

Though the high-speed technology was impossible, progress was going rapidly. S apparently had schematics, remarking to you that Theo would succeed where 'Eggman failed', whatever that meant.

Rocket-powered shoes, razor-sharp graphene claws and state of the art electronics were all on the plan Theo showed you. S, Theo and Nikku formed a trio, engineering the perfect body for S.

Aldryx and Tabi arrived next, Solazar absent. Aldryx explained that Agoti needed some time to rest, Sol keeping him company. Excluding Solazar, everyone else arrived shortly.

Even Radi come, though skulked in the corner silent for most of the time. This proved a bad idea as Pompom, not having formally been introduced to him, began pestering the boy with questions.

He eventually managed to ward her off, commenting to you privately that she was just like his sister. Nikusa had not come, Radi stating that she remained undecided if she would join...despite all the evidence she clearly would. You shrug it off; Nikusa was by far the most unpredictable member now.

With no set topic yet and Updike, Whitty and Carol still lagging behind, the team waited. Tess was adamant they made up and were best friends. You didn't believe it but knew you'd get the full story later.

Despite 'sulking' in a corner Radi kept near you, yourself being the only person he had actually spoken to.

Annie, Pomona, Huggy and Kapi were in a corner of the room playing some board game. Though for Huggy it meant him chewing on some game piece while not actually playing, the rules of game beyond his comprehension.

Theo sat tinkering with some gadgets as Nikku watched with upmost interest. S stayed close, hologram barking orders at the engineer.

Rosie came around earlier but departed, the Donnas needing her for something. She hadn't come back up yet, Tess also with her.

That just left you and Radi, awkwardly by the window. He just stared out into the dark alleys behind the bakery, yourself just seated on a beanbag chair.

"So, the uh, treatment's going well?" You ask, finally breaking the silence.

"I've stopped it." Radi said through the mask. You'd thought of it before but man did he remind you of Tabi...but at least Tabi's 'condition' wasn't deadly.

"Huh?"

"I stopped it. It's better I keep my disease for the operation."

"But it works, right?"

"It does. I am in Updike's debt. I'm not as radioactive as I once was but it will be enough to kill them all." Radi said coldly.

"Well, that's good."

"Tell me something." Radi looked down, his bright green eyes shining upon you.

"Shoot."

"Why does everyone hate Updike? What has he done?"

You shrug. "Team's a got history with him. I don't think hate's the right word. Moreso they just don't trust him."

"Why is that?"

"Updike is part of an organization that locks up people like you. Abnormal beings. And like, look at our team. Don't have many 'normal' people here."

"He mentioned that to me during treatment. That the team is not very easygoing. That he's not liked well."

You shift uneasily. "Well, so far he's threatened me, Pompom, Huggy, Kapi, captured S, spied on the team, pissed off Aldryx, captured Displo...I could go on. Raided Pompom's house, raided the restaurant I used to work at, doxxed Theo; there was a whole showdown yesterday just trying to get Whitty apparently. Dude's a hothead."

"I see."

"I don't hate him but I gotta admit he's very formal and a great ally...but he's not really approachable."

"How so?"

"Take Pompom." You point to her. "She's a huge fan of some celebrity called Applejack. She's a capable magician with a funny family and isn't afraid to take on other's problems. I don't know a single thing about Updike other than he rules that organization with 3 equally strange guys. And he listens to weird music. He's all business."

"I will tell him this."

"If he's feeling like a loner tell him to just be friendlier. Hell maybe he should apologize for raiding Pomona's farm those weeks ago."

"I will."

"Plus, I think Nikusa's a little more infamous here anyways."

"Really?"

"Well, she, Tabi, Aldryx and Solazar have a long history. Did she never mention that?"

Radi shook his head. "Not specifically."

You continue talking to Radi for some time until the rest of the team arrived. At least, the new folks. Whitty appeared first, looking exhausted. Behind him a short girl, who you believe his girlfriend.

Updike slumped in behind them, looking tired. Upon seeing you he b-lined to you, immediately talking business. "Rosie is downstairs talking to an abomination. Not just any, but one my people have been tracking. Don't tell me she's a potential member."

"I have no idea what you're talking about."

"Oh, well good. It, uh, wouldn't be a problem if she did join."

You shrug, clueless as to whatever Updike was talking about.

"Whitmore's girlfriend will be joining us as well." He added.

"Sure. Got no problem with her joining. She uh, has any abilities?"

Kapi got up, immediately deciding to be the one to introduce Whitty and his girlfriend to everyone.

"She is an angel." Updike said flatly.

"Heh." Radi asked.

"An angel. You know? Opposite of a demon? Winged creatures from the sky-"

"Oh, um, I thought you meant' er. Okay." Radi said.

You wondered if it would cause issue with the many 'unfavourables' on the team but there would be time to deal with that later.

"Don't worry. She won't have an issue. She isn't as pious as you may think." Updike said, guessing your thoughts.

"How did the meeting go yesterday? Tess said you two are okay now?"

Updike winced. "It went fine. We came to an understanding." Updike said, rubbing his arm idly.

"This is (Y/N). The leader, sort of." Kapi said as he brought Whitty and Carol.

"We do everything collaboratively, there isn't really a leader. I'm just one of the original members." You say as Whitty shakes your hand.

"Got quite a crew here." He said eagerly. "They won't know what hit 'em."

"I guess." Carol said. "Lotta, uh, evil people."

"That's not gonna be a problem is it?" You ask sarcastically.

"No! Not at all." Carol replied instantly.

Letting go of Whitty you continue. "We got a few members not present. Rosie's downstairs, and the other 'Andromedas' are out for the night. I'm sure you'll meet them later. One's the president of Entity Records."

"Yeah I know 'em. Entity's poppin' off right now."

Kapi continued showing off Whitty and Carol, going to Tabi and Aldryx next.

"You. I know you." Whitty remarked, seeing Tabi. "Huh. How long's this crew been formed?"

Tabi got up and shook Whitty's hand. "I was solo back then."

With Whitty present, you, Updike and Radi take a seat. The two sitting on either side of you. Tabi sat beside Aldryx though upon seeing the others on each side, shot you a jealous glare.

With Whitty and Carol acquainted it was time for planning again. Solazar already gave you a draft. With Updike not taking charge you stood up, going through the plan.

Team Haskell was a team that needed to detonate the hellgate. Though you tried your best not to, it sounded a lot like a suicide mission. You stressed otherwise.

"Simply put, the Family could summon demons at will, but with a hellgate can easily summon an army. By disabling the hellgate it would thwart their efforts and diminish their ability to call in reinforcements."

Additionally, Theo suggested, the team could also detonate other areas, providing needed distraction from the main teams. The ability to distract was added to Team Haskell's docket. Raise hell and shatter it. With a group like that it's members were found instantly.

Whitty, Carol and Annie.

Annie's strength would see them breaking past whatever door and Whitty's ability would render it ash. Carol would watch over the two, providing healing where necessary. As Whitty described his explosive ability, the question then came up that everyone excluding Updike was thinking.

"If you explode, won't it just kill you?" Pompom asked.

Whitty laughed. "It hurts like hell but I won't die."

"Plus, I'll be around to heal him when the deed is done." Carol added.

"What about you?" Tess asked Annie. "Won't it affect you?"

Annie shrugged. "I'll just get out of the way. You can control it right?"

"Yep. Now, what kinda building are we talking?"

"Wood, enforced with concrete." Updike said, speaking directly to Whitty for the first time.

"Oh then it'll be no problem. So that's it then? Me, Carol and her just run in, blow up the spot and dip?"

"Pretty much." You say.

"Huh. Thought it would be a little more exciting." Whitty shrugged.

"There will be no shortage of demons to fight I assure you." Updike said. "And depending on the current situation we may need you to provide backup, or blow up the roads."

"Ha. Worried you'll need backup?" Whitty said snarkily.

"No. I'll be nowhere near your position and you detonating in those tunnels would be suicide. I'm talking about assisting Nikku's team, or (Y/N)'s." Updike said, deadpan.

"...ah, misunderstood you there for a sec. Yeah that sounds good. You sure you're gonna be okay with this babe?"

"I have been meaning to ask." Updike said. "Won't someone like you cause warning bells just from being on the property?" Updike said, speaking to Carol.

"Whoa hey, there isn't need for that-" Theo started to say.

"She is an angel."

"Yes, I know she's pretty but-"

"Wrong kind of angel."

"Oh."

"Nah. I've been there lots of times. They have an exception for me. Haha, did you forget Girlfriend is like my best friend? Well 'side from Sunday." Carol shrugged. "Worst case I can pretend to be a fallen angel. It won't be an issue, dw."

"I got a question actually." Carol continued. "...we aren't gonna touch Girlfriend right? I mean, she hasn't done anything like the rest of her family."

"Like hell she hasn't." Annie said. "Her and her boyfriend killed my best friend!"

"Girlfriend would never do that. She isn't like that."

"She is. You don't know her. I heard it from the cops. There were witnesses. They saw those two before Garcello died!" Annie spat, glaring through her bangs.

"Pft. The cops probably have it out for them."

"That's not true. I should know." You add in.

"Oh yeah, and how do you know?"

"I was literally a cop. I got laid off and damn near killed because I was investigating them."

"Okay, well still. I'm her best friend. She. Isn't. Like. Them."

"Are you sure being so close to them won't be a problem?" Theo asked innocently.

"Tf is this an interrogation?" Carol snapped. "I hate their family as much as any of you but those two are innocent."

"She's right." Whitty added. "I've met them. They aren't like the rest of them. I thought they were out to get me back then but they just wanted to sing."

"I don't know anything about them. Even during my investigation there was barely any info about them." You shrugged.

"I don't trust them. Like mother, like daughter." Tabi added.

"They were nice to me." Nikku said.

"Yeah, I went to school with Boyfriend. He's my best friend."

"I don't know. They were kinda prudes when they came to my diner." Tess shrugged. "And I bet she went crying to her parents when I forced them to pay their bill."

"Hold on. Show of hands. Who here has actually met 'Girlfriend'." You ask. Everyone's hand went up except Pompom, Annie, Theo and Radi.

"Who exactly are they?" Radi asked.

"Girl about yay-high, brown hair, always wears red. Her boyfriend has blue hair."

"Oh. That was them." Radi raised his hand. Strangely, Huggy raised his too, raising even more questions.

"Okay, well, uh show of hands, who here thinks they're evil?"

The votes were split. You yourself abstained, only vaguely knowing them. Surprisingly, Updike voted them to be harmless.

"Well I at least want to know why they left him there. What they did to him. If we see them I'm getting my answers." Annie said coldly.

"Fine, but no violence against them." Carol said.

"Are they even gonna be there? For all we know they're off on some adventure." Kapi said.

"We don't know for certain." Updike said.

"Okay, well. Here's the deal if anyone runs into them during the heist and they either attack first or try to rat everyone out then their fair game. Otherwise just leave 'em alone." You conclude.

There were no objections to that, though Annie and Carol glared at each other, Annie no doubt planning on demanding answers should they show up.

"So who exactly is missing?" Whitty asked.

"Rosie, Solazar, Agoti technically, and I guess Nikusa."

"Cool."

"Actually, I am right here." Rosie spoke up, entering the meeting room.

Her introduction to Whitty and Carol was brief, the two having been acquainted yesterday. Rosie stated that so long as they don't hurt the fairies, there won't be a problem.

"Damn. That firedude isn't here." She commented. "(Y/N) and Updike. I need to talk to you two privately. Err. Aldryx?"

"Uh-huh?"

"Can you speak for your father?"

"Sure."

"Alright. You come too."

The three of you got up and left with Rosie.

"What was that about?" Pompom asked Tess. She just shrugged.

The four of you stepped out into the stairwell next to the fake vending machine. "So what's the problem?" You ask.

"Do any of you know a group called the Seven Deadly Sins, SDS for short?"

"Never heard of 'em." Aldryx said.

You think on it. "I think I do. Some street gang right?" You recall seeing their case file once.

"They're a group of abominations, primarily engaged in petty crime. They are known to us as potential aggressors." Updike said dryly.

"Well, the group's mostly based out of Manhattan. Leader went missing bout two months ago. Up and vanished. Long story short their search led them here, we're they've been looking." Rosie said.

"Two months?" Aldryx said skeptically. "And he's missing? I don't know how to tell them this but he's probabl-"

"They know he's alive. He's a demon and the group has contacts in hell. If he ain't down there he's up here somewhere."

"Alright." You say. "So what does this have to do with us?"

"They're requesting our help."

"They don't know about the Carnival, do they?" Updike asked skeptically.

"Word's gotten around the street that the Belladonnas have reformed. That's it. Don't worry."

"Help for what though? We kinda got a lot on our plate, what with the whole 'operation'." Aldryx said.

Rosie sighed. "Just let me explain, okay? I was talking to Sakuroma downstairs. She's one of the members. Their search determined that not only is their leader, Retro, in the city but that he was taken by the Family. They guess he's being held in their compound somewhere. They actually came asking if my Donnas could help their attack."

"No. They don't know we already have plans there." Rosie said, stopping Aldryx before he interrupted again. "Saku told me that if we don't help they're gonna attack the compound anyways."

"So?" Aldryx said. "Let 'em. Make our operation easier."

Updike shook his head. "They attack, fail and then we have to deal with heightened security come our operation."

"I see." You say.

"I've already accepted by the way. Made a deal that when we go in, we look for Retro too. They're gonna be on the sidelines, watching over the area, stopping cops or whoever else. Saku's a talented sniper. It'll be good to have her along."

"We already have so many people already though."

"They don't know about our heist. As far as they know we're going there to get revenge for the Fae. Getting Retro is good enough."

"Yeah I got no issue with that then." Aldryx said. You and Updike were in agreement too.

"There is a catch before they help us, though."

"Hmph. I figured as much. It better not be to take them off our registry." Updike said, crossing his arms.

Rosie chuckled. "Don't worry it's not. Retro has a boyfriend and he's gone missing too. They want to know if you have any idea where he went."

"Me?"

"They recognized you earlier. They don't think the Family took him but know he's at least hiding in the city somewhere. He was the last person to see Retro. They want answers."

"What's his name and what can he do?"

"Ace Kamex. No idea what he can do."

"I'll take a look through our records. The name is familiar to me."

"Anyways, I wanted to let you three know since you're pretty much the leaders."

"I don't have a problem. No idea where to look but if any of us run into Retro I don't see why not." You said.

"I have no objections either." Updike said.

"Yeah, I'm sure Dad wouldn't mind the extra help." Aldryx added.

"Let's go tell the others." You say.

"I will stay here, check with my people if they know this Ace." Updike said as he pulled out his phone.

After explaining the situation to the rest of the crew nobody had any objections. It was quickly determined that the Sins Crew would act purely as backup and oversee the operation, intervening if things got too heated. They would not be partaking in any of the stealing or actual heist. Aldryx took charge there, making points he believed his dad would back.

The 'capture' of Retro raised questions however.

"Why would they kidnap a demon?" Carol asked. "Doesn't make any sense."

"It doesn't. Maybe he went against them." Tabi suggested.

Kapi shrugged. "I think Tabi's right. Probably looked at them wrong or something."

Updike came in shortly after. Not only had he heard of Ace but the abomination was apparently under TGG surveillance.

"Ace is hold up at an abandoned hotel south of the city. 'bout an hour drive." He declared. "Our agents believe he is suffering from manic depression, hallucinations and a deteriorated mental state. We started tracking him a month back. He is responsible for that 'deep freeze' that hit Manhattan a month back. He can control temperature. Turned the whole city briefly to about -25 celsius."

Updike cleared his throat. "He disappearance, the deep freeze and Retro's disappearance all occurred around time. I believe they are linked. He likely has some kind of connection to the Family."

"He can control temperature?" Radi asked. "How?"

"I don't know how his abilities function. He effectively as the same ability as you, just with snow, ice and cold."

"So you've known he's been there for months and haven't done anything?" Whitty asked, skeptically.

"Yes. He isn't harming anyone anymore. I don't see why we would need to intervene."

"Hm."

"I can send in an extraction team, posthaste."

"No, hold on. I wanna go." Aldryx said.

"Pardon?"

"No offense but I don't trust you guys. I'd rather we go in and get him."

"Hmm," Updike said, thinking. "If you believe this to be a better option than very well. But you cannot go alone."

"How dangerous is it?" Pompom asked.

"I cannot say for certain. He's an associate of a street gang suffering from a potential mental breakdown. The hotel is also awash with rumours of strange creatures running around. I wouldn't recommend you go."

Pompom slunked down.

Theo stood up. "I will go with Aldryx. I feel I have not contributed enough to this team." He said rather democratically.

"I'll go too then. Same reason." Radi added.

"I'll drive. I need to get out of the city." Annie spoke up.

"That settles it then. You four will go. Come to my headquarters tomorrow and I will brief and prepare you."

"This is it by the way. We don't need any more people after this." You say.

Everyone was in agreement.

With a final side quest established it was time to discuss the rest of the plan. There were two other huge caveats the plan needed working through.

Most of this planning had gone on behind the scenes, clandestine planning between Updike, Pompom and her mother. Feeling a little more emboldened and with new members present, Updike saw fit to explain it.

"No offense to our operational capabilities but I cannot see a scenario in which at least one of us doesn't get caught. As a result we need some way to make them 'forget' us. S will destroy any and all surveillance tapes relating to the night we attack. Pompom will provide a similar kind of service."

"Yep!"

"Pompom and her mother are in possession of a spell called damnatio memoriae. A powerful spell, it can wipe the memory of someone going back a few hours. Towards the end of the operation we cast it and they forget all about our heist."

"Is that what you used on me?" Nikku asked.

"No. We used a drug."

"Oh."

"Oooh, so we make 'em forget, eh?" S asked, a grin forming on his mouth. "You think we could leave some evidence behind, make it look like Mobius attacked them?" He felt so mischievous.

"I don't see why not." Updike replied.

"Oooooh. This is gonna be good."

"The only issue with this spell is that it does not have a huge range. As such we will need magic repeaters placed around the compound. I am still working out the details but it is likely whichever teams enter the compound will need to set up these repeaters."

Nobody had any objections to the plan.

"Additionally, the compound has an anti-magic field around it, though disabling it should be easy."

"Pfft yeah." S said. "Long as I get in I can raise hell. Literally."

"Nobody have any objections?"

"Wait," Radi said. "If she casts it, won't that mean we also lose our memory?"

"Nope!" Pompom declared. "I can control the range."

Updike nodded. "Once we all leave the compound, Pompom will cast it. It will hit everyone in the compound. No issues there."

"There is one thing." You say, standing up. "If they're gonna get hit with this spell it means they all gotta be cognizant."

"..?" Whitty mumbled.

"No killing. They gotta be alive."

Quite a few groans were heard. Even despite the hammering in this was a heist, not all were convinced they couldn't give the Family a little medicine. Updike backed you.

"Hurt them all you want, but. No. Killing."

Track 38 - Absolute Zero

"I couldn't save him. It was my fault."


While the meeting had dispersed for the evening, it was far from over. Solazar was pissed. With the possible addition of the Seven Deadly Sins it marked too many new people that joined without his express approval. So, despite the readiness of everyone, Solazar delayed Ace's 'rescue' until he could properly vet the gang, their missing leader and Ace.

This took several days, moving the 'rescue' to Wednesday, mid-day. He cleared them all but insisted that none would be included in the heist, or rather be involved in getting the money.

Up above the cloud cover was heavy. Reports had not called for rain, but the high presence of dark grey clouds indicated otherwise. Until now at least, not a drop had fallen.

Two vehicles followed a rarely traversed road. A typical van rode first, one meant for consumers, two seats in the front, two in the back. Behind it strolled a military van, TGG proudly showing off the logo on its side.

An unusual team rode in the first car. Annie drove, not having spoken much with Aldryx in the passenger's seat. In the back sat Theo, starring intently outside and Radi, whose coat took up most of the seat. Radi stared outside too, unsure what exactly he should be looking at.

The outskirts of the town were foreign to him. It reminded him back of home but only in feeling. Everything was so different. For one, it wasn't this green back home. Lofie would like it out here. No. He shook his head, reminding himself of the mission. He looked back to the photo he had been given.

Ace was holed out of town, down southbound. Hideout in an abandoned hotel, long since reclaimed by nature. Aside from his location Updike had produced a photo of the fugitive.

As a slim dragon anthro he had two white curved horns pointed out of his head. A full head of dark blue hair covered the top and flowed down past his shoulders. In the photo, he wore a black parka with red trim and white frills around it, a red handkerchief improvised as a scarf covering his neck. Underneath the jacket, his chest covered by a plain white shirt, black cargo pants below it. He wore no shoes, unneeded in the house setting the photo had been taken in.

A single gold earing shined from his pointy left ear. It shined, as did his brown eyes off the way the shot was taken. The photographer had been credited as R.S. How exactly Updike obtained the photo was unknown. A large white and light blue tail emerged from the back, resting on the ground. It matched the same light blue of his face and paws.

Radi couldn't help but feel a little bad at the photo. Ace had gone on the run for currently unknown reasons, currently suffering from a mental breakdown. Radi shuddered; it reminded him of his own 'fall'. He put the photo away.

"We consider Ace an associate of this gang. It appears he has a love interest in the group's leader but otherwise has not engaged in any criminal activity." Updike said through the comlink. Presently, he was in a truck following Annie's car. While not part of the 'operation' he stuck close, though upon Aldryx's request came unarmed, no squad with him this time.

"Ace is a photographer by trade, a member of some photo club. Predictably they have no idea why he ran off too."

"How did you guys even find him anyways?" Annie asked. She had chosen the mission just to get out of the city. With no intention of going in the hotel she just wanted the change of scenery.

"Abandoned buildings are a prime target for anti-nominal and paranormal behaviour. We've had this place monitored for a long time. Make a right at this upcoming road."

Updike had explained the history of the hotel though nobody really cared. At least, nobody aside from Theo. He tried to hide it, but he was excited. Every member on the team so far had been fascinating to him, showing a world he knew naught existed.

Earlier he was starring at Aldryx then later Radi curious as to how his abilities worked. Aldryx was too focused on some phone call to chat and Radi barely spoke period. Nevertheless Theo came prepared, a duffle bag full of electronics, drones and toys that he hoped would come in handy.

"Is there any other 'paranormal' activity in this hotel?" Theo asked.

"We've had reports prior to Ace's arrival but since then nothing besides Ace." Updike replied.

"Why?" Aldryx chuckled. "Worried you might see a ghost?"

"Certainly not. I look forward to seeing one. I must admit I am quite excited for this little excursion."

"Are you now?" Updike asked from the comlink. "Well if this field interests you do let me know. we could always use more help."

"Really? I would be honoured."

Aldryx sighed. "Don't get him started."

The two ignored Aldryx and began a complex discussion on TGG, what it stood for and such. Despite not joining in, Radi listened closely, himself curious about what exactly Updike did for a living.

Plenty of backroads, endless forests and grassy plains later they made it to the destination. As Annie pulled in she understood when Updike said that the place really was abandoned.

The hotel was not very big, 3 floors at most, and stretched back into what used to be an open expanse. Trees had grown along the side of the hotel and looked to be the only things keeping it up high. Where the hotel once rocked a courtyard it had become a mass of sand, shrubbery and grass, poking through. Not a single window remained, muffled sunlight pouring through them, just barely lighting up the inside.

Despite it's disarray it still maintained a grandiose appearance.

Whatever doors had once provided entrance were nothing more that piles of rubble, any large scraps long since taken by wildlife. The only 'sentient' contact the place had in the last 30 years had been from artists whose graffiti remained sprawled across the brick.

Radi looked at it skeptically. When on the run he had taken shelter in a radioactive waste site for a bit. While it had not been the 'comfiest' place, he found it much more hospitable than this dilapidated shelter.

Aldryx got out fist, the temperature he immediately noticed. Back in the city it reached t-shirt weather, low 20s. Here it was much colder, temperature around low 10s. Nothing around indicated why it was colder, just that the air was chilly.

The others stepped out as well, nobody particularly commenting on the temperature either. Updike pulled in, his truck reversing in, just in case they needed a speedy getaway. Swinging open the back doors he stepped out.

"Here we are. Once known as the Roy & Charcle Hotel, it has been abandoned for many years, longer than I presume any of you have been alive...except Theo."

"Hmph." Theo said.

"The mission is simple. Just go in there, try to talk some sense into Ace and see if he knows anything about Retro's disappearance. If you need anything I am right here. Me and my technician will be monitoring from our planted bugs. Be careful, the lot of you."

"Pft. We'll be fine." Aldryx said.

"Even so." Updike said. "You are dealing with someone not currently making rational decisions."

"Understood." Radi said.

"Off to it then. Good luck." Updike said as he got back into the truck, taking a seat amongst several monitors.

Theo took something out his satchel. "Before we can begin, let us do a little reconnaissance." He pulled out a drone and controller.

Aldryx, already bored took to leaning against the car, scrolling on his phone. Radi, curious watched Theo.

"Whereabouts do you believe he's holed up?" Theo asked.

"He usually resides on the second floor. Never the first and rarely the third or roof. We do have one instance of him going up to the roof and crying but based on our reports that hasn't happened in a long time."

"Grim." Aldryx muttered.

Theo nodded and activated the drone, 4 propellors spinning rapidly as it took off. A camera had been attached to it allowing a 360-degree view of the area. Radi started watching from Theo's camera but stopped, not wanting to get too close to him. Updike instead beckoned him to watch from his larger screens.

With skill Theo maneuvered it up and entered from an open window. Though its curtains were drawn the drone easily pushed them aside.

The rooms in here were in much better shape than the outside of the hotel. Floors in-tact, only a few holes in the wall and even with curtains. And unlike the other rooms the ground was covered in a thick layer of ice. From Theo's perspective it looked as if the floor was made of glass. This must be a very fancy hotel. He thought.

"Ace?" Theo asked through the drone. No response. He continued flying around the rooms looking for any sign of anyone. Just as he flew next to an air vent he saw a purple blur emerge from inside and then the drone stopped moving, propellers whirring nowhere.

"What the!" He proclaimed, surprised. Pushing on the controls he tried to get away but couldn't. He could see what the drone had gotten ensnared on but as he moved the joysticks he could not dislodge it.

"By jove!" He shouted as he struggled with it. In the 360 view he scrolled around, better trying to see what it got trapped in.

Though a distorted, almost fisheyes look he saw two large eyes, white with huge black circles in each starring at the drone. At first he though it some strange reflection but when he realized they were eyes he felt his stomach fill with fear.

"Sir Updike. Are you seeing this?"

"I am."

"That's not...That's not Ace correct?"

"No. I'm not sure what that is. Decoy set up by Ace? Something else in that hotel? I cannot say."

"That is unfortunate." Theo said. "Perhaps I can send in another one!"

"Can we go in now?" Aldryx asked, bored.

Theo looked at Aldryx skeptically. "Are you sure?"

"Yes. C'mon. We can pick up your drone too."

"Very well. Let us go." The said as he turned off the drone.

Seeing the entrance up close only showed just how damned this place was. They nodded at each other and went in, taking caution to avoid broken glass by the entrance.

Now alone, Annie climbed out of the car and walked up to Updike. "You mind?" She asked Updike.

"Um, no?"

Annie nodded and climbed atop the transport truck, shaking it slightly. Satisfied she lied down on it, cracking open a book and reading. She was content to wait and give her some much-needed quiet time. To her, this trip was therapeutic.

Updike found it confusing but said nothing, instead looking back to his screens.

Now Playing...

Artist: Panzerpappa

Song: Apraxia

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Lh9jBAme0mA

There comes a point when ruins fade, that whatever objects could have been present had long since been reduced to dust. A time when even the mold dies, leaving nothing but nature to take back over. The hotel's interior was in that state. Unrecognizable wallpaper, piles of trash mixed with sand, objects that could have resembled furniture once, comprised of nothing but rotting wood.

Any decaying material present had long since vanished, just giving the place a damp but empty scent.

"Do we know exactly where he is, roomwise?" Theo asked through the comlink. To him it looked like nobody had ever been here. He continued to find the excursion fascinating. His inner child practically screaming that he was doing an 'investigation', just as he saw it done on children's shows. He was so excited he didn't see the nail on the ground, accidentally kicking it at Radi.

"Nope. Second floor somewhere. We don't have schematics of the place." Updike said quietly.

"Why is it so cold?" Aldryx asked, now noticing he could see his breath.

"It is?" Radi asked, the cooler temps not affecting his nuclear fission.

"Indeed. It is cooler here." Theo remarked.

"Did none of you listen to my lecture earlier? Ace can control temperatures, render the place a snowstorm at will. The closer you will get the colder it will likely be."

"Well let's hurry this up. Ace! We know you're in here!" Aldryx shouted.

There was no response, though Radi heard shuffling from upstairs. With nothing to go on they continued stepping over indescribable garbage. While Radi and Aldryx were careful, Theo strutted like he owned the place. He had the foresight to bring steel-toe boots and they were putting work in.

Aldryx's sneakers did little and the digidevil found himself lagging, careful not to step in any broken glass or sharp objects.

They took turns calling for Ace though no response was ever heard. It remained silent as ever, the only sounds them walking and the occasional water drop.

Holes in the ceiling allowed water and the sun to get through to provide some additional light. Theo spotted a few puddles on the ground, drops occasionally falling from the ceiling. He didn't consider their origin until he looked up in the next room. As they were going deeper into the hotel he found a thin layer of snow on the ground. It looked to have formed naturally, white blanketing the floor.

"You gotta be kidding me." Aldryx muttered as he stepped in it. "I don't know if I can take this man." He said cursing. They could see the stairwell a few rooms in from at the end of the hallway. But, as the hallway reached it's ended the amount of snow increased.

"If you are unable to handle this I can take over. We have hot chocolate in the truck." Updike said earnestly, unintentionally taunting him.

"No. I can do this. Better save me a cup...How are you not cold?!" He asked Radi and Theo.

"I can't feel it. My powers prevent me." Radi said as he walked off.

"Indeed. He is like a walking furnace." Updike remarked.

"This is nothing." Theo joked. "I've spent entire evenings atop Ferris wheels repairing them. I am no stranger to the cold." He said poetically.

"You're not even wearing a jacket man!"

"Woah!" Radi shouted from another room. "Uhm, guys, you wanna see this?"

"You found 'em?" Aldryx asked happily and ran into the room. He stopped suddenly, nearly bumping into Radi. "What the in the f-"

"What? What do you see?"

Theo entered last, also surprised at what he saw. "How strange! However, I don't think this is Ace."

"Someone send me a photo!" Updike demanded. Theo did, albeit struggled a bit with the phone, ultimately having Aldryx just send it.

In-cased in a block of ice was some blue humanoid figure. They couldn't tell if he was real or not but encased in the block, it couldn't move anyways. The figure was large and wide, all blue except for the goofy mouth and possibly fake looking eyes. He had a crown atop his head. Nothing human or anthro about him, his arms and legs just stubs that narrowed. One of his eyes looked to be a button, a large black X where the iris should have been.

"I don't know what that is supposed to be. We've had reports about possible abomination activity here. Perhaps this is that. Regardless, that isn't Ace so please keep looking." Updike said.

They did, and left the room, making for the stairwell. Surprisingly it was in far better shape, some of the velvet carpet remaining. Very few holes looked to be present as well. The stairs were covered in a patchwork of snow, the temperature getting colder as they climbed.

Feeling like the blue creature below, Aldryx buttoned up his jacket. Though just a plain jean jacket he hoped it'd provide at least a little bit of warmth. While he had the ability to make fire he worried, the interior of the hotel looking like a good spark would turn it to a tinderbox.

"Ace!" Aldryx shouted again. "You in here? We want to talk. We know what happened to your boyfriend!" He said aloud, annoyed.

Theo saw it first, a huge blur go past several rooms. A white bolt shot out of it, aimed right for Theo. He took a step forward, stepping right into a hole covered in snow. He fell through, lodging himself in the middle of the floors. The bolt hit the wall, exploding and freezing part of it.

"Go away!" Someone shouted.

"Damn!" Theo cursed. He started to lift himself out of the hole, pushing on nearby wood. It caved and Theo fell a few metres, landing on the 1st floor. He groaned.

"Theo!" Aldryx said. "You okay?"

"I'll be f-fine." He muttered as he picked himself up. "Suffered worse falls."

"You two go on ahead I am going to take a breather." Theo added, mumbling to himself about his shape.

Upstairs Radi and Aldryx readied themselves for a fight. "Ace, we're friends! We don't want to hurt you!" Aldryx declared. He nudged Radi, whispering that he should help.

They watched where they stepped, kicking snow out of the way. There was no telling where holes were.

"Indeed!" Theo called from below, hoping Ace could hear them.

"We, uh, could help you out?" Radi said, completely unsure.

"A-are ou with them?" Someone, presumably Ace shouted from a distance. Aldryx scanned the various doors and rooms but could not place where Ace was.

"We, uh. Yes?" Radi said, still unsure.

"I knew it!" Another ice blast shot out, this time directly at Radi. He blocked it, the ice bolt shattering upon impact, encasing his fists in a jagged piece of ice. Radi smirked as the ice easily melted off, for the first time glad for his powers. A bright green flame erupted around his arms.

"What the hell are you doing?!" Aldryx shouted. "Put that out, you're gonna torch this place!"

"Geez, alright. What are you, my dad?" Radi said annoyed.

They heard the scampering run deeper into the hotel, leaving earshot.

"Argh, great. We lost 'em. Why'd you say that?"

"I don't know this stuff. I'm not some friggin' council worker." Radi spat.

"Whatever."

Giving up on the burning the place down, a small fire lit from around Aldryx's wrists.

"Why can you do it? I thought you said we'd burn the place down." Radi said.

"I can. Damn place is too cold. Maybe we should just smoke 'em out."

"I see-"

"D-don't. Don't actually burn this place down. Come on. Let's keep looking."

"You comin' Theo?"

"No. Go on without me for a bit. I'm gonna go a different way." Theo shouted from below. He himself got up and inspected himself for any cuts or bruises. "And also find my drone." He muttered.

Upstairs Radi and Aldryx continued. They believed that their 'attacker' was none other than Ace, though the hulking mass they saw earlier made no indication so. The snow had solidified forming a layer of ice that doubled as the floor. Even with boots on, the two could not stand straight on them, sliding about.

"I can't believe this." Aldryx muttered as he slid around. He kept to the wall, using it to keep stable. Radi, even with his boots had trouble maneuvering too. His mind remained on fighting, easily noting that if Ace came at them now they'd be screwed.

As Aldryx clutched the wall his hand didn't notice the nail sticking out. Scratching his hand on it he reeled back, loosing his balance and falling forward. "Damnit!" He slid into the next room, bumping into something.

Using the wall as push-off point Radi pushed off and tried to slide after Aldryx. "Just hold still. I got you." Radi said. It did nothing as both ended up picking up speed and crashing into something at the end.

Aldryx groaned and Radi got up, helping the digidevil up. "This place man. This-what the."

As he got up he looked at what they had crashed into. Another strange creature. This one was green and way larger than the blue guy, with long arms as wide as his core. He had the same kind of goofy eyes and wide smile as the blue guy too. He was posed in a position that he was about to grab the viewer. He had been stopped, a solid block of ice, encasing him.

"You sure this wasn't a hotel and not some weird daycare thing?" Aldryx asked in the comlink. He sent Updike a picture.

"This is just strange. I don't believe they are related to Ace in any way. I can't fathom what they are." Updike said. He typed away, searching TGG records for any known abominations like that. "I've gotten nearly every report I have of this place in front of me. Got nothing on these weird creatures. Just reports they might exist, though no descriptions provided. I'm at a loss. Be careful though."

"Pfft. These things don't look too dangerous. Let's go man. I spend any more time here I'm gonna get frostbite." Aldryx said to Radi. He nodded and they continued.

Theo found an alternative route up, climbing stairs through an employee-only area. The place here looked a bit more upkept, but Theo kept finding piles of ashes and wood. Had someone been starting fires here?

It reminded him of what he saw in his dreams but with vile creatures and distorted memories. It didn't help that this place reminded him of one of a past workplace. He shook his head.

He coughed. "Damnit. Not here." He found himself shaking slightly. A troubled past and the things he'd seen he kept to himself, buried. Tragedies on his rides and macabre images he saw flashed about. Though he fought hard and knew it not his fault the guilt still weighed. It was another reason he left home. And now it was back, reminding him of a past attraction. A coaster ride next to a hotel. And it was in that hotel he heard firsthand all hell break loose from that ride.

"Theo are you alright?" Updike asked through the comlink, hearing Theo choking. "Y-yes. Just had a hot flash. I'll be okay. This place...can it trigger memories or like visions?"

"We've done an oxygen test of the area. There are no chemicals present that could cause that. No magic either. But if you are feeling sick get out of there."

"No. Let me at least find my drone." Theo said, picking himself up. He checked his phone. With the drone's features he could track how close he was to it. Staring at the app, he found the knot passing, feeling better now.

He continued walking along, entering an area at the edge of property. Two large holes were present in the large wall, allowing light to pour in.

He couldn't help but find this section scenic, this interior remining him of a church. Nothing but a large open room that once held a banquet hall.

Upstairs Radi and Aldryx weren't having any luck. Ace vanished again and left the two with a makeshift hockey rink. No more strange creatures, though they weren't on each other's mind. They tried calling Ace again, to no avail.

Updike had been monitoring their movements, though personally more focused on Theo, considering him a higher risk target.

"Leave me alone! I didn't do anything!" Radi and Aldryx finally heard as they entered the next room. The two had not been following any set path, going where they slid. They found themselves in some kind of lounge, quite a few chairs remaining, though the cushions long gone. Much brighter here, a hole having been opened in the ceiling, cutting through the third floor. A stage sat opposite of them; curtains drawn.

"We aren't here to hurt you!" Aldryx said. "We just want to talk." He said back, unsure of where Ace spoke from.

"Dammit just tell him you're sent by Sakuroma and know where Retro is. He's obviously not going to believe you till you mention them." Updike said, queuing back into Aldryx's conversation.

"We're with Retro! We know where he is!" Radi shouted back.

"No you aren't! You're with them! I know it!" Someone shouted again, a flurry of ice shards shooting from the stage.

Radi reacted quickly jumping in front of Aldryx, using his hands to emit a neon green shield. Made of radioactive heat it melted the ice instantly. Just as the ice evaporated he made it vanish, readying his fists for a serious battle. He hopped upon a table, ready for combat.

"Sakuroma sent us!" Radi shouted.

Aldryx readied himself too. "Thanks for that Rad. Let's do this."

"Wait! Wait! T! T! You're with Sakuroma?" Someone frantically said. Carefully a head peered out of the curtains, looking at the two.

"You really aren't with t-them?"

"Who exactly is the-"

"We aren't with the Family." Radi said and lowered his fists.

"Really?"

Now Playing...

Artist: Memory Leaks Onto the Rug

Song: Squeakers

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-Hy_CzluWyk

Downstairs Theo found himself admiring the view, imagining ballroom music playing throughout. Slow string instruments, glacially moving melodies and major chords. "Maybe some Lawrence Welk." He commented aloud as he moved slowly, mimicking a slow dance. A conductor leading a light music theater, woodwinds accompanying too. And a fire alarm. Theo blinked. He heard a fire alarm, something buzzing, a distorted and glitching electronic screech that repeated every second and it was getting louder.

Theo turned, his instincts fully kicking in as he saw it run at him.

An orange lizard-like creature, though its proportions were way off. While it had a long neck like a goose, it had two huge eyes sitting atop it like someone had sculpted it on. The long snout it had, stylized a bit like an alligator's long and with sharp teeth.

But while its snout was gator-like the rest of it looked nothing like it. It ran on two thin legs, two thin arms extended out appearing threatening as it ran at Theo. The rest of its body was slender and thin, even down to the lanky tail it had. The create was not that large either, only standing at about half of Theo's height.

That creature was the source of the 'fire alarm', screeching as it charged at Theo.

He didn't have time to deduce an option, the orange blur reminding him of the children that had attacked him. His instincts took over as he grabbed the creature by the throat and slammed it against the wall. Only intending to stun it he used too much strength and sent it through the wall. The wall was only made of a thin rotting wood but the action surprised Theo, snapping out of his rage.

In an instant the creature was winded, eyes spinning as it tried to focus on what had just happened. It writhed under Theo's iron grip, trying to snap at him.

"Updike! I require immediate assistance! I'm being accosted by some...creature..thing! I'm not sure what this is supposed to be."

"I am on my way! Sit tight." In an instant Updike threw off his headphones and bolted out of the truck, his weight shaking it as he jumped off. The weight wasn't enough to bother Annie who continued lounging atop it.

"And then we came here." Aldryx said as he concluded his speel. "So you're Ace, huh. No offense but you don't really look like your photo."

Aldryx looked him over. While he had been expecting a stylish anthro-dragon standing before him was a large, unkempt and distraught anthro-dragon. He teamed with ice, Aldryx taking care to keep his distance as the man emitted cold.

He looked to have gained a lot of weight, the excess mass from muscles, not fat, though beneath all the fur it was hard to tell. Compared to the photo, Aldryx found the original Ace looked scrawny next to the 'ogre' in front of him.

He stood much larger than the reference Ace, the only thing in common being the navy jeans he wore. Though, whether Ace went through a growth spurt or not the jeans had ripped, plenty of holes present on the legs, the fabric trying to hold his furry legs in.

That was another characteristic he found different about Ace. While the photo indicated he had hair atop his head, this Ace was covered in a grey fur, covering his arms, legs, head and even tail. His dark hair had turned a ghostly white as did his eyebrows and beard. It had grown too, flowing down to just above his tail. Only a few streaks of his black hair remained, two 'ponytails' flowing down on each side of his shoulders.

All the fur was unkempt, no attempt at grooming them had been made, matted and knotted in some parts, overgrown in others.

Atop his upper half he wore a stained white undershirt, barely hiding his puffy chest, fur visible around the edges of the stretched fabric.

The last part that had changed were his horns, Aldryx picking up on that immediately. The photo had shown his horns as thin and aimed directly up. His horns no longer stood up, instead arching behind him slightly. They looked to have been made into ice, shining in ambient light. A same ice patch appeared on chin too, as if part of his beard had completely frozen into a light blue jewel.

The claws on his hands and paws were the same colour too, shining barely, claws far sharper than they were in the photograph.

He hardly looked like the same person.

"Y-you sure this is the same guy?" Aldryx asked, grabbing the photograph from Radi. He showed it to Ace who trembled. "A lot's changed." Ace said quietly.

For Radi, Ace's eyes were the first thing he noticed. A black cornea with a white iris, as if they were inverted. They were hollow and void, bags around his eyes indicating not much sleep caught Ace. It reminded Radi of himself. He wondered if he looked like that before Nikusa found him.

"Everyone! What's your status? Are you all okay?" Updike said from the comlink, though Radi could hear him shout from below somewhere.

"Cold but fine. We have Ace."

"Mhmpf." Radi said through his mask. "Doing good."

"Theo and I ran into an abomination. We're initiating capture procedures. Whenever you are ready make your way to the truck for extraction." Updike said. The orange creature could be heard hissing through his comlink.

"But why would they take him?! He didn't do anything." Ace said suddenly, still processing all that Aldryx had told him.

"We don't know. Point is. We know where he is and we're getting him out."

"As a side goal." Radi added. "We have other reasons for being there."

"Shush. He's on a need-to-know basis." Aldryx said.

"I'm just trying to be friendly. The hell's your problem man?"

"I want to help." Ace said. "I...I let them take him. They ambushed us. I tried to freeze them, but I couldn't...I just-They pretended to be cops-I-I-I-" Ace started to bawl.

"Spare us the details." Aldryx said. "I don't wanna freeze here. You can confide or whatever when we get him. Alright?"

Ace sniffled and nodded. "So they aren't mad?"

"Huh? Who?" Radi asked.

"Sakuroma and the others. I thought they blamed me."

Radi shot Aldryx a look of confusion. "First we heard about that."

"From what I heard they just wanted to know why he vanished. They guessed you would know."

"I don't know why they wanted him. I..." Ace stopped, recounting the topic was too difficult.

"We'll find him." Radi said.

Ace smiled though it looked less like a smile and more neutral. The act had become foreign to him since his stay here.

"Now let's get out of here! I'm freezing!" Aldryx declared, again lighting up his wrists for warmth.

Now Playing...

Artist: Smersh

Song: D.A.M. Style

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8QCoxvTXF6c

Outside, Annie continued to rest unabated. She had heard the scuffles but long as nobody called her she saw no reason to intervene. Shut put the book away, preferring to just nap atop the van.

For now she enjoyed the clear sky and clean air, so entranced by the scenery she didn't notice something fly out of the hotel towards her. It didn't fly very fast and had it been silent she would not have even noticed it.

Aside from the flapping of wings, she heard the faint sound of a propeller. Annie just ignored the sounds, guessing a helicopter flew above her.

A yellow creature flew towards her, slowly fluttering in her direction. It looked almost like a crude drawing of a bird, two arms and two legs. Each arm had three 'fingers', not detailed enough to be done and each leg had two toes. The creature had an elongated head that, appearing sideways almost like half a pickaxe or a toucan. It flapped vainly though whether that actually helped was unknown. Strapped to the creature was a harness, a propeller attached above that sputtered.

It had two large eyes on either side of its head that stared off the distance, impossible to tell it was watching at Annie.

Annie remained blissfully ignorant of the sound, not even paying attention when it landed on the truck and waddled towards her. It pecked at her shoe, testing if she was alive.

Figuring it was just some random bird she remained motionless, just moving an arm to shoo it away. The creature stood at about the same height as Annie, though nowhere near as strong. It quickly found that out as it jumped upon her stomach and dug it's claws into her shirt. The propeller took off, trying to lift it and her up.

"What?" Annie said as she looked up, seeing the creature vainly try to lift her. Though the beasts' claws didn't hurt the act was annoying her. "What the hell are you supposed to be?" She asked the creature.

After a few unsuccessful jump-offs it let go, flying up and landing on her again.

"What are you, deaf?" Annie asked again, louder. It just looked at her and cocked its head, staring with unblinking eyes.

"Ugh. Go away. I don't have time to play." She said as she lifted her arm up in front of her face, blocking the sky out.

No sooner did she lie back down did the creature emit from screech and lung at her. It clamped its jaws around her arm, biting at it.

Though she didn't feel it pierce the skin it hurt like hell. Like part of her arm was trapped in a vice.

"YOU STUPID!" Annie started waving her arm around frantically trying to get the bird creature off, quickly getting angry. As she shouted expletives at it, the bird responded by biting harder. As the bite increased, so did her anger. Struggling now she slammed it against the side of the truck, her hand also colliding with the metal.

The act jolted awake the driver who exclaimed as Annie's moving started to shake the truck. Slammed against the truck a few more times the bird let go, falling to the ground.

As the truck rebounded Annie lost her balance, tumbling over and falling too, landing stomach first on the bird and ground. She groaned in pain as she rolled off it, the bird creature wheezing from the impact, crushed.

Annie got up, clutching her stomach and sat down against the truck. "Stupid...bird...thing. Argh. WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU EVEN SUPPOSED TO BE?" She shouted at the unconscious creature.

The truck rocked again, the driver ignoring it, figuring Annie crawled back up.

"Having some trouble there?" Someone giggled from above to Annie. She looked up, a shadow of someone large standing atop the truck.

"Yeah well problem solved now." Annie grumbled. "Who are you?"

The figure jumped off the truck acrobatically, landing behind Annie. Turning around, she didn't recognize the person standing before her, tall, wide and strong, this person reminded her of Updike a bit.

Had any of the other members been present they would have identified her immediately. Nikusa arrived.

"Nobody in particular." Nikusa said gleefully. "I'm looking for a friend of mine. This tall, wearing all black and occasionally glowing green."

"Radi?"

"So you know him?"

"He's in there." Annie said as she started to get up. She pointed to the ruins of the hotel.

"Who are you supposed to be anyways? Some 'abomination' working for that cloud?"

"...The hell did you just call me?"

"Abomination. What you never heard that word? Aren't you some agent?"

Annie spat on the ground. "I ain't no 'agent'. Lotta nerve to be calling me a freak when you look like a snowman."

"Excuse me?" Nikusa said, a hint of anger in her voice. Her eyes narrowed.

"You heard me." Annie readied her fists. Nikusa did so. "Agent wants to talk tough huh. See how tough you are with your legs smashed in."

"Bring it on bitch."

A battle would have occurred then and there had the two not noticed a skipping across the grass. The wayward-ness of it caused both to look back.

A strange monster emerged from the hotel, skipping towards them. A cyan-coloured biped, phenotype akin to a velociraptor though without arms. No fur or scales it looked to just be made of some kind of solid material. So basic in appearance, it almost stood like a 3D cartoon, which is what Annie thought it was. Its head was far wider than its neck, the default expression a wide smile. Almost as if the being's head was a boomerang painted cyan. A split was visible on it, where teeth lurked behind the banana-shaped head. Two goofy eyes stood on top of the being's head, no indication of a nose, mouth or any other feature.

Its mouth started to unfurl, reviling sharp teeth as it approached. Neither Nikusa nor Annie were the least bit threatened by it, rather confused as to its existence. Getting close enough it jumped at Nikusa, bear-trap sized teeth plunging into her arm. Centuries of putting her strength to the test it did little to hurt her, who found the action funny. Giggling a bit she turned back to Annie.

"Where were we?"

"Aren't you, uh, gonna get rid of that?" Annie asked. The creature continued to bite and try and tear, not piercing anything.

"I could use the handicap, after all, little you can do against me."

"Take whatever handicap you want. You're dead." Annie spat.

Had Radi and co not arrived that second they would have come to an extremely violent scene, the driver calling for backup. The two were in the midst of punching each other, Nikusa missing the first blow and Annie slamming her fist in the cyan creature, knocking it out. Both clashed at the same time, knocking each other back. Landing on the grass, someone screamed. The creature just fell on the ground, unconscious from a direct hit.

"Woah, woah! Relax! What you two doing?" Aldryx shouted running up to them. The two were face to face, barely a few centimetres in between. Both stared daggers at each other, a few seconds before the next round of combat started.

Aldryx took the opportunity and jump tackled Nikusa, who unexpectedly toppled over, rolling and landing on top of Aldryx. She instantly pinned him, holding his arms down.

"Wow. Someone's eager to get a hug in.~"

Her eyes started to glow purple, hypnosis starting. But just as fast as it started she stopped it, getting off Aldryx and helping him up. "Too bad I'm not in the mood. Sourpuss over there ruined it." She helped Aldryx up.

"Screw you too." Annie muttered to Nikusa.

Nikusa just stuck her nose up at her.

"What are you doing here?" Radi asked finally. Ace stood behind them all, confused as he looked at the scene. He chose to keep quiet, his emotions still out of whack.

Nikusa started. "Came to give my not-oh. Looks like more stragglers have arrived."

Updike entered next, an orange lizard bound and slung over his shoulder. Theo followed behind, a little shaken up from the experience. "Another one of yours, I presume?" Theo asked, thinking Nikusa some agent. "Alas, no. Though she has quite a history with us."

Without so much as a hello, Nikusa addressed Updike.

"Control your agents." She said, pointing to Annie.

"She is not my agent." Updike said. "She is a member of this conglomerate."

"Pft. Whatever. She better not be paired with me."

"Oh? And you are apart of this team?" Annie asked sarcastically.

"That's right. Came here to see Radi but since, but since some of you are here I may as well make it official."

"So you're in?" Radi asked.

"Damn straight."

"Awesome. The Andromedas and Nikusa. We're gonna be a deadly combo." Aldryx said happily. "So you know Radi and Updike. This is Annie. She's the muscle."

Nikusa chuckled. Though she had a multitude of snarky comments at her disposal, knowing she'd be working with Annie she kept quiet. There would be time for those later, she thought.

"This is Theo. He's the tech guy."

"It is my pleasure." Theo said, stepping forward offering a handshake. Though Nikusa took it she put little effort into it, first impressions finding Theo rather boring and drab.

"And this is Ace. The last member." Aldryx said, finally including Ace. He looked at Nikusa awkwardly, unsure of what to make of her.

"You....I like you. So malleable. So...weak." Nikusa bared her teeth at Ace.

"Leave me alone!" Ace shouted suddenly, cowering in her presence. Though he stood at almost the same size as her, he acted way smaller.

"Jeez. It was just a joke. What's with him?"

"Lotta trauma. Lotta issues to work through..I guess." Aldryx said.

"Well. Introductions aside. Let us get going." Updike said. "Will you be coming with us?"

Nikusa nodded.

"Well she ain't coming in my car." Annie spat. Nikusa readied a fat joke, but Updike's words came first. "Relax you two. She will ride in the truck with me and Ace. Let's move."

Before they could disperse another one of the strange creatures appeared. Ace saw it first. A pink...thing. Two elongated eyes, wide mouth that stretched its face into a diamond shape, no arms and two formless legs. Such a simple design it would have been easier to describe the creature in geometric terms. Standing at the doorway it hissed. Ace reacted fast than anyone else, blasting ice at it, freezing the creature solid.

Nobody else reacted to it like he did, Ace just turning back as if nothing happened. Such an appearance lead Radi to ask the one question on his mind.

"Say, what's with all the weird creatures 'round here?"

"What do you mean?" Ace asked. His voice sounded hoarse, not having spoken much since his arrival here.

"Like the blue guy or that green guy, or that pink thing."

"Or the being which grabbed my drone or that orange lizard thing." Theo asked.

"Or that guy." Annie pointed to the yellow creature. It was only waking up now, though already bound and 'captured' by Updike's driver.

A look of surprise appeared on Ace's face, his eyes going wide.

"Y-you can see them too!?"

"..yeah? Two of them were encased in ice."

A look of embarrassment followed Ace, realizing what he thought fake never actually had been. "I thought..." Ace looked away. "I thought I was going crazy. I don't know what they are."

The team looked at each other confusedly.

"Whatever. I shall have a team here pronto to investigate and collect whatever we find." Updike said.

On the way back, Updike saw fit to question Ace. Though Nikusa was present she didn't feel like saying anything to the dragon. He was a wreck and knew it wouldn't be fun to screw with him. Like kicking a puppy., she thought bored.

"What did happen with Retro? I am more interested in how they did it, what they used."

Ace sniffled again, recent events still weighing heavily. He took a deep breath. "Retro and I were just out on a date then. These cops came by, tried to arrest us. Retro knew they were fake. We fought back but then I lost control. I couldn't control myself. I attacked him and froze him....They took him. I couldn't save him. it was my fault. They laughed at me." He said coldly, making no attempt to sound consistent. "Please get him back, please get him back..." He pleaded.

Figuring Ace in no coherent state to describe the attack, Updike just shrugged. "We shall." He said.

Ace has joined the team! The Carnival is now complete!

Track 39 - Before the Storm

"I am so proud of you all."


You look over the latest draft of the plan. All was done. Every role filled and filed. An entire team all on the same page. A monumental task and, looking back on it now you couldn't believe how it all came together. You even remarked that if Displo could see you know, he'd be proud.

Of course, with the whole team picked out it was now time to rehearse.

You look over the final proposal, listing all teams and rolls.

Team Fortran: Tess, Solazar and Amelia would command and control.

Team Lisp: Nikku, Nikusa and S would enter first, take over the mailroom and surveillance, disable the anti-magic force field and act as watch.

Team Python: You, Tabi, Agoti and Aldryx would enter the vault from the mansion.

Team Zig: Kapi, Huggy, Theodore and Updike would enter from the pipes, rendezvous with Python and assist. Ace would be on standby at the bottom of the cliff, ready to freeze the water if need be.

Team Haskell: Carol, Whitty and Annie would blow up the hellgate and provide any additional distractions.

Team Cobol: Rosie, Radi and Pompom would assist in the memory erasing, getaways and the escape.

A final team member joined, though it was made abundantly clear they weren't going to be helping much in the operation. Botan, that leader of Hololive who battled the 'Circus' after Flashbang. Updike explained it one meeting that she would be assisting Team Fortran in defence of the data centre. Providing lookout she would watch closely for any demons or scouts, sounding the first alarm in case anything tried to attack the data centre. Armed with a sniper rifle she would stand watch over the night. Updike explained she volunteered to help as a favour for TGG helping protect one of her people from the Family.

Kapi asked if they found out why they were attacked. He had no idea, guessing it a case of mistaken identity.

Though the rest of her crew was back in Japan she remarked to Updike, 'Nobody touches my girls and gets away with it.' Though he tried to hide it you swore you saw Tabi's eye sparkle when she arrived.

So thus The Carnival was at its peak. 22 people strong.

Ace, Agoti, Aldryx, Annie, Carol, Huggy, Kapi, Nikku, Nikusa, Pompom, Radi, Rosie, S, Solazar, Tabi, Tess, Theodore, Updike, Whitty and You. Botan and Amelia on standby.

And, despite the already beefy crew you assembled, there stood a number of backup allies and background-workers. The Belladonnas & the Fae, the Seven Deadly Sins, The Greater Good and IRIS, all ready to intervene if need be. Nevermind a crew. You had an army.

A thought crossed your mind that this may be overkill. Though, with this family there was no telling what maniacal, evil and vile things they had planned. Nobody was quite sure what to expect.

Though intel was scarce, Updike obtained what he could. Nothing new aside from one fact about their power consumption.

'We've found that it spikes from midnight to the early morning. We cannot figure out why but we strongly believe they are working on something. Or stealing electricity.'

Whatever it was, nobody had the faintest idea. Not wanting to dwell on what-could-be, that meeting continued with the teams.

Nobody objected to who they were paired with. Even Nikusa who you expected to object to not being with Tabi or Radi shrugged, apparently having taken a liking to Nikku and S.

On standby and for emergencies stood the Seven Deadly Sins. On backup to standby stood TGG's Nightstalkers and the trio. And in a worst case scenario, if the firepower was needed IRIS agreed to send a taskforce.

On the condition of SDS helping, an additional goal was added. Find Retro. With a piece of clothing and Huggy's nose, finding the archdemon was Huggy's goal. After Pompom explained it to him, the monster believed he could do it, patting Ace on the head encouragingly.

You still couldn't believe it. Every single person had a history, some challenge or thing to overcome to join. 3 operations already, all relatively successful and all increasing in risk.

Blindside, Earthquake and Flashbang.

The date was scheduled for the end of June. Just as the summer officially started.

The Carnival vs. The Family.

Performance of the century.

In the final stages of planning many things came up. Various technicalities that during practicing someone would bring up. You didn't write them all down but still can recall each 'issue'.

The final goal. Was it to take all the Family had? Or was it to take them out? And would it be a temporary death or a one-way trip to hell?

Tabi, Whitty, Agoti, Updike and some others all believed it in everyone's best interest if there were sent back to hell, 'where they belong', PERMANENTLY.

Carol, Nikku, Tess, Kapi and some others believed that taking their money and even trashing the joint would be satisfactory. That despite their violent tendencies they just needed to be taught a lesson, so they could understand justice.

It led to a divide on the team 'if' the Family had any good in them at all. During one of the earlier meetings Carol vowed they did, stating Girlfriend and her older sister as proof they could create good.

They weren't part of the game, nor did they engage in crime (aside from Tess claiming Girlfriend didn't pay for her bill). They were innocent and did good across the city. Rosie stuck up for Girlfriend, stating that she helped her cafe get back on its feet and that even after Daddy's war against the Fae, stayed on her side.

The first proposal was to just leave them alone. Their parents and siblings had to 'atone' for what they did but as for Boyfriend, Girlfriend and her big sister. They were innocent. Annie still wanted her answers and claimed if she saw them that she'd find out.

You weren't sure what you believed. Revenge was necessary, you agreed there. And some time in hell could do them good. Or maybe just robbing them would show consequence. As for Girlfriend, you saw it as proof that Family could change. In an attempt to scare you, Tabi explained the various things they did to Boyfriend. And, despite Boyfriend overcoming each obstacle stayed steadfast with Girlfriend, finally being accepted into the Family. The older sister too didn't display any evil of the sort, not once embracing the darkness. As rare as it was, they had some good in them.

The possibility arose that if they did lose their money and the gate, would they just return to Hell or be trapped here on Earth? Trapped with us, it wouldn't bode well for anyone, especially if they figured out what the crew did.

Living your life on the run didn't seem appealing. Updike had an answer for that. He re-assured you that 'demonic psychology' was similar to a pack of wolves. If shown to be the alpha they would back off, permanently, like a school bully in awe of a pissed off father.

"If we pull this off. They will never attack us again." Updike said proudly.

You couldn't bring yourself to believe that. They were vultures. It wouldn't be like them to just bow and give up. Or would it? Not convinced on 'demonic psychology', you reached out to the one demon you were on cordial terms with. Blackjack. Though when you showed up to the Arcade, the staff claimed they still hadn't seen or heard from him in a while.

Still curious, you asked Updike if he could ask Sarventes. Strangely enough he said he couldn't find her. She'd vanished or escaped from the prison; that not even Selever or Ruv knew her location. An investigation was in full-swing, though Updike swiftly reminded you that was TGG business and not to poke your nose in it.

Not perturbed in the slightest you knew one more demon. Zardy. Under the pretext of hand-delivering Huggy, you made your way to the Carrot Farm. You were half-expecting him to have gone too, but, nay, you found him on the farm, tilling the land away, hoe in hand.

He agreed with Updike's analysis, stating that "if you pull this off, take it all and show you aren't to be fucked with, they will run scared! Your cloudy 'friend', is right." Curious about Blackjack and Sarventes you ask their locations. Zardy just shrugged, saying "if they aren't walkin' this earth then they're down below"". Asking why, Zardy continued. "Demons go back home for whatever reason. They probably got called or something. I can't explain it. You mortals wouldn't understand."

It at least put you a little at ease. Tabi didn't see the issue, stating 'if they wanna come at me, I'll throw 'em everything I got. I'm not scared of them. I'll send them back as many times as I need'.

Even then, Pompom's role with her mother would be casting the biggest spell of her life. A massive, compound-wide, memory erasing spell. It would wipe 4 hours away, likely covering the entire operation. The only caveat being if any of the Family were to be slain or sent back to hell, that the spell would not work on them. But, as Solazar suggested, "we aren't supposed to be killing here." Couple that with S planting a decoy and erasing all their security footage there would be no record of the Carnival.

If all successful they wouldn't even know who hit them.

That part of the plan was also the shakiest. To boost the magic, Solazar explained that antennae would need to be set up across the compound during the operation. You were given some to put on the roof, Nikusa some to put in the surveillance room and western outskirts, Annie for the hellgate and the eastern outskirts, Updike for the underground, Agoti had one the top of the manor and Solazar for top of the data centre. While placing them would be easy you didn't expect them to last the night. Surely any patrolling demon would take one look and sound alarms? Despite your worry, Solazar, Carol, S and Nikusa all explained that worst case they could probably boost the spell themselves, using the Compound's magic-forcefield as a booster. However true their words were, it finally put you at ease.

With the team assembled all it took now was preparing for any uncertainties and ensuring all possible surprises covered. With Flashbang nobody was in serious danger. At most there would have been arrests and a lot of legal trouble. With this operation, death would most certainly occur if caught. The Family did not play and would see no reason to not kill on sight.

During that conversation someone asked if they were captured, what the plan would be. Before the team could be divided on the ethics of abandoning each other, Updike stood up and spoke for everyone. 'We are not leaving anyone behind. As we are funded partly by The Greater Good we should follow their protocol. No one person left behind.' A technical excuse, nobody argued against it. Heads looking to each other nobody intended to leave anyone behind. If there were captured, another goal would be added to find and free them.

Another key difference between this and the last 3 operations, was that the crew wouldn't be dealing with typical security guards nor the same security systems.

Demons and nothing but demons patrolled the grounds. The Family had security systems but they all ran demonic-tech; something very few knew anything about. Updike and IRIS only had vague documentation on the systems. Even S had to put in some practice to learn how to port into them. In addition to weird systems and tons of demons, the Family also boasted a proud collection of 'hellhounds', rabid red dogs from the pits of Hades which acted as auxiliary defence.

Much to Kapi's astonishment, S suggested he open the kennels and let them loose, causing mayhem across the compound. What Kapi thought a simple joke, Updike took as an idea, agreeing to it in case a distraction was needed.

Guard posts lined the grounds too, demons occupying each. In those posts, anti-magic emitters which automatically neutralized a few members. Carol, Pompom, Amelia and others would not be able to cast while active. Though S intended to shut down the forcefield it wasn't known if doing so would shut down those emitters.

Another potential caveat arose too. The Family had friends in all sorts of places. There was no telling who or what would be waiting in the Compound on the day of attack.

The question of police came up too, brought up by Theo. Tabi tried his best to explain without being condescending but stated there would be no way the Family would call the police. That it would make them look weak if they needed to rely on some external force.

Thinking back on it now, the question of if anyone would betray the crew never once came up. You spoke with Tabi about it later who laughed, realizing the massive blindspot. "Nobody on our team would've been stupid enough to flip." He commented after a hearty chuckle. "Maybe Kapi but he was too in deep with us."

Carol, with her close relationship to Girlfriend posed a potential risk. Worried, you and Tabi cornered Whitty one meeting about it. He laughed. "She would never betray her roots to them. Look. I live with her. The things I've heard her say about that family...geez. Let's just say you'd think she was the demon."

"What was that hun?" Carol asked, returning to the room.

Whitty blushed and quickly made up an excuse.

With Boyfriend and Girlfriend back on the mind, the team once again came upon the question of those two. Carol put forth a proposal to warn them about the upcoming operation, backed by Kapi, Rosie and Agoti.

Carol vehemently argued that Girlfriend would not only be for it but would even volunteer information to the crew. (un)Fortunately too many on the team were against bringing them in to the fold to have it considered. Carol and Kapi later suggested that they get their friends to take Boyfriend and Girlfriend for a night on the town or something, get them out of the compound for the duration of the operation. Kapi even suggested Tabi use Ayana and get them to Apollo for the week.

Annie strongly opposed that idea, still demanding that she wanted answers.

In the end, no progress was made and the aforementioned rule stuck. They are off-limits for everyone excluding Annie. Only fight if they engage you or ring alarms. Use your own judgement.

It also further confirmed your theory about no rats being on the team. Surely a double-agent would've exploited that divide on the team.

The question of 'reward-splitting' came up next. Just how much money did the Family have? And how would it be split? Did they even have all their money in that vault?

Tabi, Updike and a few others believed they did. Whitty stated that if by some chance the vault turned up empty asked if the crew could blow the place to smithereens. Nobody opposed that except Carol who asked to at least get Girlfriend and Boyfriend off the premises first...which then Annie started arguing with her about.

Updike, with his 'demonic psychology degree' claimed the Family must have kept all their money in the vaults. That, according to them, 'what's the point of having so much money if you can't see it in one spot?' He said that demons keep their wealth visible to them, like a dragon guarding their horde. Even added a statement about demons not liking banks because they own the money then. You wish you could have asked Blackjack about it, with him being a casino-owner but alas, still presumably in hell.

Curious about Updike's claim, you later got on a call with Zardy about it. When asked about what his treasure was he gave a hearty laugh and responded. "Ain't it obvious? This farm and the people here are my treasure. S'why I defend them so."

A sentimental answer but he agreed with Updike. They must have had their fortunes in that vault.

Either way, the split would be decided after seeing just how much could be taken out. The question of 'washing' the money came up next.

Solazar quickly solved that. "I can exchange any gold, artefacts or money in outer space. I have connections. Earth is not the only place gold matters."

Rosie, through her connections to the 'Underground' said she could fleece whatever needed too.

Ace also added he, through the Seven Deadly Sins could do something with it too. Kapi even added that knew Blackjack could launder it as well, himself having connections to various casinos.

With the amount of 'money laundering' connections everyone had all of a sudden had you figured people would be fighting over that instead of the money.

For nearly all of the team, money wasn't the concern. Nobody joined the team to get some quick bucks. Most did it out a sense of revenge (Tabi, you and Rosie), some did it for fun (Pompom, Kapi and Theodore), and some didn't understand/care about motives (S and Huggy) and some did it out of sense of duty (Updike and Carol).

Nikku, rather sombrely got worried that if the heist were successful that Girlfriend would become poor. Updike quashed those concerns, stating he had looked into her boyfriend. "He comes from a powerful family too. His sister is a famous pop singer in Japan. Money is the least of their concerns, believe me."

Tess agreed, stating she knew of this sister as well. "She's loaded."

S suggested the crew rob them next, though unlike The Family, Boyfriend's Family hadn't harmed anyone. At least, not all of them, as Annie quickly brought up.

Another question came up about how to open the vault. While everyone had a multitude of guesses, ultimately Carol confirmed how it worked. Voice-operated, just as Tabi thought. With Nikku and a phone, cracking into the vault would be trivial.

Tabi sighed at that, really wanting to use the white phosphorous he got from that salesman. Saddened, he vowed to keep it safe for some future battle, stating it would 'be good for a rainy day' to you.

The next question was how best to practice. Updike revealed his final trick here. That he had a simulation room in TGG's headquarters that could help replicate the Compound; that with it the team could practice more realistically than ever.

Finally, a name for the operation was needed. Ultimately you came up with it, the rest of the team agreeing.

Operation Teardown.

After the first meeting of everyone, Nikusa asked to speak with you and Tabi alone. It was about Tabi's birthday. She apparently had a present but when she turned up at your house that day, you two were out.

Most of the crew had dispersed already, the only people aside from you three being Updike and Radi, the former cleaning up MALLEUS.

Nikusa stood tall, not preferring to sit down at the table. With a malicious grin she just smiled and handed Tabi a gift box, perfectly wrapped with a bow. Tabi had no expectations, fully expecting it to be either a joke or something to piss him off. While he mellowed out over the time you known him, he knew whatever it was, wouldn't phase him.

With the careful undoing of the ribbon and checking if it were a bomb, the box opened. In it, a tape recorder with a tape inside. Playing the tape back raised a ton of questions.

In clear quality played an exact recording of the Family's secret meeting. The same tape that had been dropped of weeks prior to TGG. The same one Updike presented when the Night of Fire ended. The same night nearly everyone was attacked.

Updike stopped what he was doing, a look of surprise on his face.

"Like it? Radi and I wiretapped the family bit ago. Meant to give it to you as a present but life got in the way." Nikusa said, a wicked smile on her face. "Knew how into the Family you were, figured you wanna hear it for yourself."

"You knew they would attack us?" Tabi asked quietly.

"Through the symbolism yes."

"And you did nothing?"

"Hmm? I went to your tree that night. Nothing there but a wannabe badass and that fairies' crew. And we took him out."

"What about Agoti?" He asked again, quieter.

Nikusa shrugged. "Went to his house that night too. Saw him sleeping, figured they weren't going after him so I dipped. Knew you were getting all buddy-buddy with weatherboy here so I had someone drop the tape off."

"Whatever." Tabi muttered as he pushed away, more annoyed than anything. You found yourself more angry than Tabi was. That Nikusa knew the Night of Fire was coming, that she could have prevented it, that she could have saved Displo. It all came out, along with a bunch of expletives.

She just shrugged, uncaring. "I didn't know about your 'crew'. Not my problem. Plus Radi and I did raid there place few weeks back too." Radi went wide-eyed at your explosive response, himself not understanding what the problem was.

Tabi calmed you down. "Thank you Nikusa." He said deadpan.

"You like it?"

"We'll play it again when we beat those blyats." Tabi spat.

"Hell yeah we will!" Nikusa shouted.

"How in the world did you wiretap them?" Updike asked as he stood up from MALLEUS.

"Radi and I got our secrets. Wasn't that hard anyways. They liked me. Just had Radi set up the receivers."

"Did you get anything else from them?" Updike asked.

"What? One tape not enough?"

"No."

"Hmph. But no. I don't have anything. They took out our tap. Believed it was the cops too."

It was relieving to hear the cops weren't on good terms but it still annoyed you that Nikusa knew.

"Coulda saved Displo." You mumble.

"I wouldn't worry about Displo." Updike said.

"Hm?" You asked.

"Nothing in particular. Just don't feel sorry for him." Updike said.

The hell was that supposed to mean?

You were left wondering for a few days what exactly that meant.

The latest meeting had concluded for the day, another round of planning, another set of rehearsals. It wouldn't have been noteworthy had the meeting not been dispersed strangely.

Updike requested that you, Tabi, Kapi, Agoti, Pompom, Huggy, S, Nikku and Tess stay back. A strange combo of people.

The meeting already bared a surprise today that unsaid, put you on edge. S and Theo arrived to the meeting last, S strutting in alongside him. Yes, strutting, physically. Eyes glowing, a metal exoskeleton enshrining him and the same twisted smile. No dripping blood it was painted on and sparkled under the bar room's lights. He walked with such bravado one would have thought him the leader. Theo did it. Made the monster a body. Not wanting to damage the room he only gave a minute demonstration of his new abilities.

Rocket-boots, missiles, a carbon-enforced body, 360 vision, EMP and signal boosters all wrapped together under a sick mind. He was on the same playing level now, and if he wasn't already on your side you would have been terrified. Even Updike was worried, you could see it on his face. Terrifying to say the least.

As the others left, Updike stood up, shuffling anxiously a bit. It was the most nervous you had ever seen him.

"I called you all specifically because, excluding Tess you were the core team of the Carnival. You all, and to a lesser extent, Dalia and Ayana were the ones that raided my tower, effectively changing the course of my own organization.

"Well, not everyone." S said snarkily. "Missing tinman."

"Indeed. It was his untimely fate that helped steer the course of the team. That is precisely why I brought you all here today."

Without saying another word, Updike stepped out of the room, coming back a few minutes later holding something.

A sheet cake covered in a white icing and sprinkles. He placed it on the table, putting a knife and pile of paper plates beside it.

"What's this about?" Tess asked.

"You shall see." Updike said as he fidgeted with something in his pocket. A tube of red icing.

Everyone watched perplexed as he piped out some words onto the cake. Though sloppily written, the message read clearly.

Now Playing...

Artist: Lui37

Song: Ice Snow Map

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QlDYfBJYi8w

'WELCOME BACK'.

"Best I can do." Updike muttered as he placed the tube onto the table.

You understood and held your breath, hoping you were right. You looked to the entrance, watching as the door opened. Tess picked up on it next and looked as well. The others reacting slowly.

Someone entered the room. "I hope I am not too late."

He had a gold television for a head, screen displaying a test pattern of colours. While he preferred a vest he wore a full on white suit this time, tailor made to match his slim and tall build. A red bow covered his neck, replica of the same one he used to wear.

"D-Displo?" Tess sputtered. She jumped off her chair and raced to him. "DISPLO!" She screamed as she charged him, arms open. He knelt down slightly and opened his arms.

"Y-YOU'RE ALIVE! HOW? HOW???"

They embraced, Tess holding as tightly as she could.

Huggy watched, perplexed. It took him a second to process it, originally not fully understanding where Displo had gone. Pompom couldn't figure out how to explain it to him after the Night of Fire, unsure if Huggy even understood death. Regardless, Pompom didn't believe it herself. Displo was a robot. Couldn't there just have been a backup?

Eventually Huggy did understand though if he mourned, Pompom did not notice it. Seeing Displo again he let out a scream and ran at them, pulling both Displo and Tess into a hug, cooing ever so loudly.

"You're back!" Pompom shouted next, joining Tess and Huggy in the hug.

You were at a loss for words, the most surprised out of anyone.

"Is it really you?" Tabi asked incredulously.

"It is. I understand your scepticism but I assure you it is me. Displo, IRIS agent and former restaurateur."

"But how?!" Tess shouted. "I SAW THE NEWS. I SAW-"

"I really did perish, Tess."

"Nah, that's really him!" S shouted, having scanned Displo briefly. "Man I really thought you were a goner!"

Nikku felt a little joy bubble inside her upon seeing Displo. They only spoke briefly a few times but she always felt he was on her side. Even during those lonely weeks he still checked up daily with her. In one instance, he vented to her about TGG.

Kapi and Agoti were surprised but the both felt it made sense. They gave him some praise. Tabi was the only one who said nothing.

"I am so proud of you all." Displo said looking over the team.

He felt wayward looking at Displo. Tinman being here complicated things. Tabi meant for a bullet to Daddy, specifically to avenge Displo. Now that the robotic butler was here now, it changed things. He wasn't sure what to feel. You put a hand on his shoulder, causing him to tense up.

"He's back. But this don't mean it's over." You tell Tabi.

He shivers but leans into you. "They'll still pay."

"So how are you alive?" You spoke up. "You died. Me and Tabi. We saw the restaurant."

Giving them some space, Huggy and Pompom let go. Tess let Displo go too as she wiped away oily tears. She couldn't believe it herself. Nevermind The Family, Displo was alive! They failed! They didn't kill him! She was overjoyed.

Displo cleared his throat. "I was assailed by Mommy during that wretched night. They left me for dead. That night, as I sent the warnings to everyone, I started to upload my consciousness to IRIS and TGG servers. The spy in IRIS deleted them but TGG obtained some of the data."

Displo looked around. He felt back home, even though this was not his restaurant.

"And during Earthquake, unbeknownst to me, Updike copied my matrix. So in the aftermath it was Updike who tried to combine the copy of me and my partially uploaded memory.

Suffice to say it was a near impossible process, taking a long time. You can thank The Greater Good's S.A.N. team. They worked overtime to de-duplicate and correct my data. Through IRIS schematics they rebuilt me, though I am slightly different. No offense, Updike, I really do not like this suit, I shall be returning to my casual wares next time."

"Heh." Updike mumbled.

"I also have a solar core now, meaning I am stronger than before. I can even charge under sunlight. But enough about me. I was given a full summary of recent events and the team. I for one am impressed at that prison break you commanded. Excellent job."

You get up and walk to Displo.

"Welcome back." You put your hand out.

"It's good to be back (Y/N). And to see you again Tess. And to see you all again. I trust they have been treating you all right?"

Tess nodded, still in disbelief and joy Displo was standing in front of her.

Displo shook your hand, a tight but firm handshake.

"You're still wearing my suit? (Y/N), I am honoured."

You smile back.

Displo stood up and clapped his hands together.

"Well everyone. As you can see I baked you a sheet cake. Nothing fancy as I am still rusty." Displo said with a snicker.

The cake paled in comparison to Displo's return. He was back, and the technical mind he possessed was sharper than ever.

He introduced himself in the later days as both the newest and one of the oldest member of the team, confirming him as an additional CO, part of Team Fortran, replacing Amelia. She preferred it, not wanting to be centre stage, insisting she just observe the operation, that Pompom was strong enough.

As the days went by a sense of familiarity fell over the team. Through chance or has-it the team grew accustomed to each other. One meeting Solazar suggested a team-building exercise, though with the training and 'rehearsals' everyone already knew each other well. You weren't sure if this team would exist after Teardown, but if the group ever needed to reform, it would be easy.

Track 40 - Last Save Point

"This is what I am now. I'm not going back."


So many things happened in the days leading up to the operation. Just to list every single event would be a titanic task. Things you overheard, experienced and mentioned weaved into a tapestry that formed the Carnival.

This was the last save point.

No turning back.

-- ONE --

"Are you certain this will work?" Theo asked. In front of him stood MALLEUS, Updike standing behind him. The console lit up displaying a feed of a drainpipe in the middle of some cliff. The feed emitted from a camera affixed to a drone. Location on the bottom listed as "DEAREST COMPOUND".

Per your instruction and Updike planning Theo brought a drone, getting a TGG agent to deploy it nearby. Updike had engineers equip it with a nephalometer, network and flashlight so it could do some additional surveillance. Though a basic map of the underground system existed, Udpike wanted more up to date information.

"I do not expect the Family to have surveillance and patrols in their sewer system. But if they do worst case we lose a machine and gain the knowledge. The layout and security topology is worth the detection."

Theo sighed. "This does not feel safe. They will know we are coming if seen."

"I have already said I will pay for the damages, if any. And don't forget we have it linked to a local college robotics club. That is, if they can even get it before it self-destructs."

With no retort on hand, Theo continued, moving the joystick ahead as the drone flew in.

"Plus, as we will be traversing this, don't you feel it appropriate to better have an idea of where we will be venturing?"

"I suppose so."

And so, following corridors of brick walls, occasional dirt paths and streams of water, the drone flew. Much to both Updike and Theo's surprise nothing stopped the drone. They saw nary a camera or guard.

All the while, TGG engineers watched closely and mapped out all seen in the tunnels from dead ends to the air quality. Breathable air and the water streams not toxic, it looks perfectly traversable. They found places where it connected to the city's sewer but for the most part, it all seemed custom-built. They took note of potential areas it connected to the manor, finding a cellar that had a manhole connected an ancient ladder present too.

As the camera looked up at the manhole, Theo asked.

"Are you certain you will be able to fit through that? No offense."

"I may be a wide individual but I assure you. I can compress myself rather effectively."

Theo looked at him in disbelief.

Updike shook his head. "Here. Feel this." He pulled up a white sleeve, revealing a snow-white furry arm. Theo hesitated as he looked at it. "Go on." Updike said.

Theo did so, putting his hand around Updike's arm and squeezing it. Sure enough he found he could press it further than he expected. "My it's like a marshmallow!" Theo exclaimed.

"But a thousand times stronger."

Satisfied at the success of their trip they began flying back. Next to the cellar they spotted an additional hallway, far down to the west and with a glowing white light at the end. Curious Theo steered towards there. They nary got a metre down the tunnel before they heard something excruciating. With how distorted it rung, it sounded as if it was right beside them. An ear-splitting screech, it made Theo drop his controller, heart nearly stopping. Whatever let out that scream wasn't human, anthro or even from this planet.

Even Updike looked concerned. They ordered an immediate retreat; hoping whatever the hell emitted it did not see them and was some glitch. They left the hallway alone, planning that during traversal to not only stay stealthy but there completely avoided.

The engineers could not determine what emitted that sound, instead marking it on the map. 'DO NOT GO'.

-- TWO --

Now Playing...

Artist: Spencer Zahn, Dave Harrington & Jeremy Gustin

Song: Late Night Talking

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lKNmuYRvSwU

"Hit harder! COME ON!" Nikusa shouted. She stood hunched, holding her hands out.

The two stood in a wrestling ring, Nikku facing Nikusa. Though Nikku wore boxing gloves, Nikusa wore nothing on her hands, the 'void queen' having no need for such protection.

Nikku stopped, running out of breath.

"You can do it Nikku. You just gotta keep practicing!" S said. He stood a little less that Nikku's height, still enjoying his new body. Though it looked like a robotic Sonic, S had Theo add his own 'imperfections' to make it his own. He sat atop a ring post, watching them.

"Again!" Nikusa demanded.

"I-I can't." Nikku said back.

"Not with that attitude." Nikusa swung at Nikku, the alien girl just barely dodging it. Nikku landed on the ground, butt-first and grumbled.

"Let's take five." Nikusa said as she sat down too.

"How are you so strong?" Nikku asked. It had been a question she had asked several times. It still rung true.

S jumped off the ring post and sat with them.

"You think I just got lucky? I trained for this." Nikusa said, flexing her arms.

Nikku sighed. "I'll never be as strong as you."

Though it was expected S and Nikusa to 'carry' Nikku she still wanted in on the combat, wanting to get as strong as either of them. So far, even with intense training and joining Nikusa on one of her 'raids', she hadn't felt any stronger. She had become so hyper focused on the team she had stopped paying attention to her recently returning memories. Though still fuzzy in her head, she vowed to deal with her past after the operation. She wanted to prove herself.

S, too had anxieties, though his centred around Mobius. 'Free' from his digital prison, he wanted nothing more than to take the next ship off Earth and go straight to Mobius, ready to meet the real Sonic. Currently, such an option was impossible.

He was bound, and nothing short of massacring the team would free him. While he briefly considered it, he couldn't bring himself to, having taken a liking to many people on the team. Plus, it would have been near impossible, even with his new 'body'.

Nikusa had no worries, finding S and Nikku's issues rather boring. She effectively dropped Radi, claiming him boring now too. For now Nikku had become her plaything.

The three of them, all from space, though different quadrants found a kinship. Their enjoyment of chaos and rebellion united them. For now, Nikusa had a little posse.

"Maybe not, but you are stronger. Still got a lot of work to do. Now." Nikusa sat cross-legged, staring down, focused. Nikku looked at her, able to just feel her aura from there.

"Let's go over what we learned. A demon comes at you. What do you do?"

"I tear their throat out."

"Good girl. You'll become a void princess yet." Nikusa smiled.

-- THREE --

Annie stuffed the rest of the burger in her mouth, manners just barely qualifying. Just after chewing and swallowing it she downed the rest of her milkshake, adding the plate to the pile that had already accumulated.

While the restaurant had cleared out for the night, Annie remained, still eating violently. Tess, Rosie and a few donnas hung around, having drinks upstairs.

Across the table from her sat a brown snapback, slightly stained and with a smoky smell.

She patted her stomach.

"T-that's all right?" Tess asked, skating by. She looked startled, still in awe at just how much food Annie had demolished in one sitting.

As Annie picked her teeth with a toothpick she leaned back. "It's enough. I'm good for now."

"Why are you eating so much anyways? Eating that much can't be healthy."

Annie's eyes narrowed. Seeing red on Annie, Tess quickly waved her arms. "No offense of course! I mean, if you're stress-eating-"

"You dolt." Annie said bitterly. "It's called bulking."

"What?"

"Bulking. B-u-l-k-ing. I'm getting bigger, getting strength. Gonna hit the gym after this."

"But it's all junk food! Shouldn't you be eating more vegetables?"

"All I've been ordering is cheap protein. It's all I need right now." Annie said, her expression turning much more serious.

Tess was going to make a comment about carbs but as she scanned the plates she noticed Annie hadn't eaten the breading for some of the dishes. She ordered beef wellington the breading lay discarded on the plate, crushed by the pile above it.

"It's fine." Annie said, taking a swig from the glass of water present. It had been the only thing not touched much during the meal.

"If I'm gonna be strong enough to rip that gate down, I need all I can take. It's *burp*, ugh. A lot of work." She said, taking another drink.

"You mind?" Tess asked, motioning to the table. Annie waved her okay and she took a seat.

"And it's gonna be on your tab?" Tess asked.

"Of course."

"Alright." Tess took the notepad off her ponytail and started counting the plates, adding it to the tab.

"They took your restaurant from you right?" Annie asked. She continued to pat her stomach, enjoying the full feeling.

Tess took a deep breath, though unneeded. "Yeah." She said calmly.

"Sorry. When this is over you should make another one."

"I'd like to."

"You should." Annie said with a sly smile. "You're a damn good cook."

"Do you think we can do it?"

"Hm?"

"Think we can win this?" Tess asked.

"Who cares? Even if we don't get the money we'll still make 'em look real stupid."

"But they'll kill us!"

"Ehn, they won't even you know you did anything. And me, whatever. Death don't scare me. They can kill me for all I care. Bastards already took Garcy."

"You shouldn't think like that!" Tess cried out.

"We would have at least tried. That's a helluva lot more we can say that anyone else they screwed."

Tess sighed. She was looking for more encouragement.

"You gals still here?" Rosie asked, entering the cafe now.

"I was just leaving, don't worry." Annie said.

"Nonsense! You two, nevermind about the food. We're having a great time upstairs. Come join us!"

"Ehn, whatever. I could use a rest day." Annie said.

"Good! And don't run off or we'll shoot!" She said, a slight slur to her speech. She was drunk. As she stumbled away, Tess finished her count, adding it to Annie's tab. She looked at the hat now. Every time Annie had come to eat she always did so alone and with that hat at the opposite end.

"What's with the hat?" She asked as she inspected it.

"It was Garcy's."

"Oh."

She reached across the table, taking the hat from Tess. "They'll pay for what they did to him." She said.

"You gonna come up?" Tess asked.

"Gimme a minute." She said sombrely. She put the hat on, a wave of sadness hitting her.

-- FOUR --

Though the plan had been formalized the team still needed practice. During the break of one such session, Carol began her 'investigation'.

"And what about you? Are you some demon? You know I've seen you before, watching my partner here. You a mancubus?" Carol asked inquisitively. She poked Tabi's chest with a curious finger.

"Is this really necessary?" Tabi asked, looking at you. You shrugged.

You knew Carol was an angel but figured it wouldn't be a problem. After all, Updike himself was super righteous and didn't have any issue with anyone demonic. But no, Carol went above and beyond, far more thorough than Updike. Or, maybe not. You were sure Updike had full profiles and histories of everyone on the team. Though you trusted him more there was no telling what he knew.

At first you thought she was just checking for rats but no, she genuinely wanted to know where each team member stood on demons in general, not just ties to the Family.

So for the past couple days she had been interviewing every single team member with Whitty watching absent-mindedly.

"I'm literally just a regular guy. I'm not some demon or whatever."

"You better be. How about this!" Carol splashed water in Tabi's face. You didn't need to hear it from her but you knew it was holy water.

Tabi just grumbled, holding back the annoyance. "This is so stupid."He muttered.

Carol turned to S. "And what about you? I can sense the evil emanating from you."

"Damn straight. I'd kill kids."

"He threatens their parents too." Theo said jokingly as he walked by.

Carol looked to you, flabbergasted.

"He's a monster. Doesn't hide it either. Tried to kill me once." You said, the whole 'eldritch-being of S' having become just a normal occurrence.

"The hell is wrong with you?" Carol said. She stared deeply at his eyes. "No regret?"

"Nope. I'm the real deal honey."

"You need to be vanquished."

"Oh yeah?" S snickered. "I'd like to see you try, angel wings."

Carol growled. "How can you have him on this team?!"

"He's good at what he does. Plus he's not that bad when you get to know him." You said.

"How can we kill him?"

"Come to my world, girl and we'll see if you can take me." S said threateningly.

"Where's the VR set? I'm going in."

"No you most certainly won't." Updike said now, walking up to the three of you.

"What?! Are you serious? This dude's a total nutjob."

"But he's our total nutjob." Updike said.

"Aw, thanks Starline. I think I'll kill you last after this."

You knew S well enough to know his bluff but let him talk his peace. He was enjoying it. Updike knew it too, not engaging S further.

Whitty was more so surprised as how maniacal S acted to say anything. Even more surprised by everyone's nonchalant responses to him.

"Hmph. Can't believe this demon is on the team. Get him out of my sight. After this is over I'll excursive you."

"Pfft. I'll be halfway to Mobius before you mortals will even know I'm gone!"

Carol rolled her eyes, walking away, not wanting anything to do with this demented hedgehog.

"And what about that guy!?" Carol said, pointing to Huggy. The abomination was currently embroiled in a tug of war with Pomona and Annie, tugging on a rope. "I detect lots of evil from him as well."

Updike shook his head. "If you're going to be so adamant about evil and all that just go talk to them. We've already vetted everyone." He sounded tired at having to explain it.

"He's right." You add.

"Even so. Demons could be hiding anywhere."

-- FIVE --

Four of them sat in a dimly lit theatre. Not a professional, large-scale movie one, but a small one situated somewhere in the TGG headquarters.

A film played on the screen going over TGG's history, purposes of an agent, abominations and the leaders of The Greater Good. Though very propagandic, all four saw right through it.

As it came to a close the lights in the theatre rose, revealing the watchers.

Ace, Theo, Radi and Updike sat, nowhere near each other, Ace holding a bag of popcorn with him.

Updike walked up to the centre of the stage and cleared his throat. "Well? What do you think?"

"Is, the, uh, food here?" Ace asked. Though he cleaned himself up and gotten proper clothes, his fur and hair remained unkempt. He'd gotten it into his head he must remain like that as penance, until Retro was found. You weren't sure where he got the idea, but believed Tabi had something to do with it. After all, Tabi was the one with his 'no celebrations until the operation' mentality.

Updike hoped Ace, with his journalistic flare could write some positive things about the TGG. Unbeknownst to him, such a flare remained frozen. Ace only came because Updike told him to.

Updike sighed. "It's just at the back there, on the table." Ace got up, or rather perched upon the seat, hopping across to go get the food, moving animalistically. Updike couldn't blame him. He had been offered to stay with the Seven Deadly Sins but refused, claiming he let them all down. With nowhere to go, Updike took him in, giving him a similar accommodation to Nikku. Though unlike Nikku, he'd been spending his time isolating, not doing much at all. Updike forced him to come, at least get the frost-dragon to do something.

"It seems a little screwed up. You just capture and study weirdoes. What about me or my sister? I wasn't made like this you know." Radi asked.

"I admit it is a little outdated. We have changed a lot in recent months. Our capture methods only target beings that are especially or actively dangerous. Nikku went on a rampage when we found her, attacking soldiers and what-forth. We had to partially erase her memory just to get her to calm down. And then we had another creature, a being named Valorie, accidentally destroy an entire pier. We had her captured with no issue and made her formally apologize, take some emotion-controlling classes. As for the others like Pompom and Ace, we made no such move against them. They were not endangering anyone."

"Even so. This is a very fascinating field. I am more than willing to join this organization. Will you have me?" Theo exclaimed.

"Of course. You already have expertise having dealt with this team."

Ace continued munching away, occasionally sighing, trying to keep his emotions at bay.

"I mean, I don't mind it. Do you guys get a lot of guys like me? Forced into these, uh powers?" Radi asked.

"Occasionally. People in your situation tend to isolate and hide. A lot of the beings we deal with were already openly hostile and with powers. Like the ones that attacked you all in that hotel."

"If it's like that I don't mind. But from what I've heard from Nikusa and Nikku I'm not sure."

"If you ever object to anything we do feel free to discuss. I will fully admit that a lot has changed in these recent times. Especially since IRIS began helping us. You would be a good fit too, Radi. You know what it's like to run and lose your normality."

"Then I guess I'm in. When this over. I don't know if I want to return home...or if I even can. But you guys have been some of the nicest people I've ever met."

"I am glad you think so." Updike said happily. He looked to Ace, still gorging himself. "Ace slow down. There needs to be food for everyone."

"S-sorry." He said, hunched over the folding table. "It's just, ugh. I want to get this thing over with. I just, what if they killed Retro? Or tortured him? Or wors-"

"Enough. We know he's alive. You need to stay optimistic." Theo said, cutting him off. "We will find him, I promise you."

-- SIX --

The bus pulled out of farm after dropping two students behind. Both were dressed in their usual clothes. Pomona, a sundress and Static, a winter jacket, despite the warm temperature. Both clutched envelopes with them, seals broken for they had already read the results.

With a bright summer sun above, both were excited to be home. The semester had ended, leaving two months of play and sunshine. Though Static had his own things going on at home, he asked Pomona if he could come over today. He knew the final operation was soon and wanted to wish her good luck.

With a knock at the large door, they didn't need to wait long before they could hear Mackie's scampering at the other side of the door. Next came a screech from afar. Huggy, working in the fields spotted his two best friends. Dropping what he was doing, much to Ronan's annoyance, ripped off his harness and ran after them, easily skipping over the crops.

"Huggy!" Pomona shouted as she raised her arms jumping. Static on the other hand, still wasn't used to Huggy's 'love', flinching as the monster ran to them. He easily scooped them both up, bringing them to Ronan.

"Hi dad!" Pomona said happily as Huggy set them down.

"H-hi, Mister Carrot." Static said, still a little startled.

"How's my little girl? And Static! How are you doing these days?" He carried a pitchfork and stabbed it into the ground as he knelt down and gave Pomona a hug.

"Fine sir." Static said.

"School's out dad! We did it!"

"And you got your report card?" Ronan asked.

A puff of smoke appeared next to Ronan, conjuring up Amelia and Mackie. He jumped at Pomona, easily landing in her arms as he lapped at her.

"Yes, honey. How did you do? Better than last time I hope." She said.

"See for yourself." She said proudly and handed them the paper.

The two studied it, looking over the various letters and teacher comments. "Very good, very good. Mathematics is still a little low, but it's getting better." Ronan said, quoting the comment.

"Well it's better isn't it! I've learned a lot from Static!" She said boasting.

"Still room for improvement, hahaha." Zardy hissed, now making his appearance.

"But it is better, sir!" Static said, speaking up.

"I know, I know. I'm just screwin with ya'. We up for a little practice in the maze right now you two?" Zardy asked. Though he didn't say it he really wanted to give Static a go, enjoying just how much the bot cowered against him.

Static looked at Pomona, worried.

"No, we're gonna go play some video games. We'll do the maze later, right Stat?"

"R-right." He looked away from Zardy's predatorial eyes.

"I'll keep the maze warm, don't you two worry." He said, leaving to finish his duties.

As they walked back to the house, they spoke more. "Man, he still gives me the creeps." Static said.

"Ah, don't worry about him. He's as sweet as a butter tart."

Static sighed. "Hey, Pomona-er-Pompom?"

"Yeah!"

"With the operation coming up, I er, just wanted to say good luck. To you and your ma."

"Ah thanks! When we get that evil-doer I'll sock him, just for you!"

-- SEVEN --

Updike took another drink of the small cup. Filled with an amber coloured liquid he drank slowly and rarely. He didn't like the taste, only drinking in these kinds of situations.

Him, Abott and Sterling sat in Updike's office, all facing the window, looking at the city's sunset.

It was an informal outing, the three sitting in mascooka chairs, a drink sitting on each of the chair handles.

He sighed as he put the glass down. "You guys this think this is a good idea?" He said aloud.

"What is?" Sterling asked.

"The operation? Yeah I think it's right. You're going after one of the worst offenders in this city. Course it's a good thing." Abott exclaimed. This conversation already happened a few times, Updike's worry about 'values' and 'tradition'; he still hadn't made peace working with Whitty and co.

"Nah." Updike said, picking the glass up idly. "I've got no issues about destroying them. "I just don't know if we can do it."

Abott chuckled.

"You have what, 20 people on your team? And several eldritch-class aboms. You guys are a legit army. Not just some 'crew'."

"I suppose. And of how we stand, our values and working with these beings?"

"I've been thinking about that actually." Abott said, a different response from the last time Updike floated the question.

"Me too." Sterling said. "I think we're gonna have to change how we operate, I mean, there's nothin' normal about any of us."

"Perhaps." Updike put down the glass. "Soon as this is over, we're gonna do some changes." Updike said, staring off into the distance.

A silence fell upon them as they slowly drank. Sterling had something he wanted to ask. With how sentimental the mood was, he felt like asking.

"Updike I was reviewing your footage from your exploration into the Nikusa's void." Sterling said.

"Yes. It was a bloody battle. But necessary." Updike said, still staring out.

"Indeed. I have not seen you fight quite like that in a long time." Sterling laughed before getting quiet. "You mentioned in the fight someone called Julian." He lowered his voice. "Who is Julian? You've said that name before, also when dealing with Whitty."

Updike didn't respond, instead still looking outside.

"If you don't want to talk about it-" Abott started to say but Updike raised his hand. Still staring outside he spoke.

"Julian was a boy I met a on a train many years ago. Innocent and without fault he was cut down. But that's a story I am not ready to tell...That was before I met Whitty."

"Sorry." Sterling.

Updike stood up. "This operation. It's just, ugh. I can't stand waiting around. If I could, I'd march right there with the team and burn it to the ground."

"Heh. Wouldn't that be something." Abott said.

"Well, when you're crawling through those tunnels don't forget about us. We're one phone call away. Won't take much to cause some 'divine intervention'." Sterling said with a laugh.

"I just might."

-- EIGHT --

"Yo, letter from Connor!" Loki shouted as he scanned through the pile of envelopes jammed in the mailbox.

"What's it say?" Kapi asked, sitting on the couch inside. Engaged in a game he paused it as soon as Loki mentioned Connor.

Though Kapi wasn't as torn-up over recent events anymore he still wished for Connor to come back. The three were a trio they hadn't quite got used to just the two of them left. Standing beside Loki, the two anthros read the letter.

They learned Connor was on his way back. The Society not only dropped the charges thanks to Blackjack but allowed him back into the fold. A note about Anders and some relationship with a TGG agent allowed Connor and him to settle, cancelling any issues between them. With no more assassins and no reason to remain in Apollo, Connor was planning to arrive in early July, mere days after the operation. He wished Kapi the best of luck, remarking at how proud he was of him. 'I'm sorry I couldn't make it but I know you'll give them something to cry about.' Connor ended the letter with.

Kapi smiled. He couldn't be any more ready.

Loki give Kapi a playful punch. Kapi already explained to him the team he was on and Loki was enamoured. With a monster, engineering genius, body-builder secret agent and a dragon that could control temperature he couldn't see any way they could lose. "Hell, you guys don't even need the rest of the team. I bet you could walk right up in there and freeze the whole place, chuck the whole Family off the cliff!"

-- NINE --

The Andromedas sat around a plain white dinner table, plates in front of all of them.

Agoti, Aldryx, Solazar and Amora. The first family dinner they had in a while. Agoti had been playing around the city and Solazar and Aldryx embroiled deeply in the planning. With no meeting tonight they found themselves all home.

And they had all just kind of sat down after dishing their food. Nobody had started the conversation, the four eating in silence.

"Well?" Solazar asked, rather awkwardly.

"Oh!" Agoti exclaimed. "We haven't told them about the recent news right?"

"That is right." Solazar said with a nod. "Agoti has officially been enlisted to join as an opener for Parappa the Rapper."

"Really? That's sick bro." Aldryx said, giving a playful punch.

"Who?" Amora asked idly.

"Parappa the Rapper is a world-renown rapper and musician from Japan. Though he's been around for a bit, he's had a massive comeback recently. And he has asked us to be his opener for his tour around the country." Solazar said proudly.

"Yeah, we're gonna be touring all over. Can't wait. Dad's gonna come to."

"Indeed."

"So when is this?" Aldryx asked.

"After the operation."

"Heh, no rest for you guys huh?" Amora suggested. Aldryx laughed.

"Nope. But this is gonna be huge, hell maybe bigger than this raid." Agoti said, stuffing some salad into his mouth.

"I actually looked into this Parappa-fellow." Solazar said. "Turns out he has some ties to hell too, though his are very much opposed to the Family."

"Really?" Amora asked.

"Yes. In fact partnering up with him is good. Means after the operation he can keep tabs for us. I suppose we could have contacted him sooner but alas. We are in a good spot."

"You guys gonna ask Tabi to come?" Aldryx asked.

"Been thinkin' 'bout it."

"He probably would. Dude would like a reason to escape the city."

"What about his partner though?" Amora asked. "Haven't you told me he's inseparable from that person?"

"Yeah, that's the only issue." Agoti said.

"Well (Y/N)'s a former cop. Why not just have 'em be head of security or something."

"Whoa. You're a genius! Oh man. So we can take him. Just gotta hope he says yes."

"Pft. I wouldn't be surprised if he asked you." Aldryx said.

"Now now, let's not get too far ahead. We still have this 'concert' to perform first."

"Is everything all ready?" Amora asked.

"Very. I cannot see any way they could blindside us."

"Well. To success and to Agoti's tour." Amora raised a glass.

And they all toasted.

-- TEN --

With his 'resurrection', Displo took charge. Acting as a counter-balance to Updike's strict training and Solazar's commanding, Displo found his niche. He unofficially became a group medic and therapist, acting as a 'easy-going cool uncle' of the group.

Though he had skills as a restaurateur he wasn't the least bit interested in working for Rosie. Instead he resumed his post as the IRIS-TGG ambassador staying at the same halfway house Nikku once stayed at (now re-opened).

He missed cooking though when you brought it up to him, Displo already said he had plans to get a new restaurant.

Being on your way home you decided one day to give him a ride. After all, it was the least you could do. Much as you wanted to talk and fill him in on the last operations he already knew.

Apparently, during those days he was being rebuilt, Updike would come to him and just speak of the team and vent about related issues. Displo knew all about the Whitty-Udpike fight, something only you were even vaguely aware of.

Wracking your mind of topics, there was something you knew you could tell him. "Oh yeah. Updike thinks the Family took out the TCF."

"Hm?" Displo asked. Sitting in the passenger seat he just stared ahead.

"Yeah, said they shared agents, there were connections and stuff to the Family."

"Why are you telling me this?" Displo asked, turning the scene rather awkward.

"I thought you were close to TCF. Into that kind of stuff."

Displo chuckled. "IRIS and TCF had connections between each other, often shared intel. Before I had the restaurant I was a junior agent. One after I was bored and looked into the files one afternoon."

He laughed again. "I got caught by my superiors and, not wanting to risk decommissioning me pretended to be an expert on Trollges."

"You lied?"

"I did then. But to commit myself I read all of the files, becoming an expert on Trollges and the TCF. Around then I proposed to get my own restaurant. But anytime trollges or the TCF came up I would be asked about it. Just funny that even after all this time people still thinks I studied them all my life."

"So you know everything there is to know then."

"What was known to TCF yes. I've never encountered one but they are a depressing bunch. The one IRIS did know of was a father who got corrupted. A tragic story I believe he is still out there."

"Hm. Still interesting stuff. You should tell me when this is over."

"Perhaps. Haha, it hasn't helped me much in my life aside from some reading material before bed. Thank you for reminding me of that. I would say life was simpler then but I think my current standing is simpler."

-- ELEVEN --

Now Playing...

Artist: J. Shetcliffe

Song: Once in New Jerusalem

Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yElq7MOC_T4

Stars shone in the sky above. Summer officially arrived, the last night before the big bang. The last meeting had long concluded, everyone departing with a heightened sense of accomplishment and worry. This was it. No backing down now.

You didn't think anyone was planning on backing down but you could tell everyone a little nervous. You and Tabi found yourselves at home, and after a relaxed dinner, Tabi vanished. Checking all the rooms you eventually found him lying on the roof, staring up at the stars, thinking.

He apologized for not inviting you though didn't say much. You could tell he something weighed on him heavy. Though a mishmash of words he asked you to come up top, his eyes turning to a white flame, something which caught you off guard.

So you climbed atop, lay down and stared at the sky above nex t to Tabi.

"You know, if you'd had told me months ago I'd be doing this, I wouldn't be scared of dying. I would go out in a blaze of glory, taking all those monsters with me. And I would be happy." He said, voice creaking on those last words. It sounded like he choked back tears.

"But now. I don't want to die. I want nothing more than to kill all of those people, but I don't want a blaze of glory. I want to live. I don't even care if they don't know I did it."

You weren't sure what to say, and just let your heart do it. "You will. Where's this all coming from?"

"I just can't stop thinking about that. That I was ready to go, That it was it. But after everything I'm just not sure anymore."

"You're...we're gonna get through this. We'll perform like our lives depended on it, get out there and sell out. All of us. There's nothing to be worried about."

In your mind you thank Displo for coming up with that 'concert-talk'. If anyone else was listening they would be none the wiser.

"I never understood how you can be so just, okay with all of this. You're the weirdest cop I've ever met." Tabi said, still staring up.

"Heh, heh. Feeling better?"

"We go in there. Do what we need to but I'm not dying. None of us are."

"I agree."

"Hpmh." Tabi said.

A few minutes passed without any word. A few times he moved and glanced at you, and a few times you did so to. No words exchanged you two were content watching the moon in silence.

"After this. What are we gonna do?" Tabi finally asked.

"Beats me. I'll tell you what though. I'm not going back to the force."

"I'm not going back to stalking around." He mumbled.

You sit up. "I don't know. I doubt the team's gonna stay together after this but who knows? Maybe a few of us will, we form a full on pentest team. I've had a lot of fun doing those mock heists."

"Me too. Did some stupid stuff though. Like when I released that schoolbrat."

"Or when me and Nikku got stuck in the data centre, guards tried to blow the whole thing down."

Both of you laughed, reflecting on the previous operations.

"There's um, something I got asked." Tabi said, now fidgeting. "Agoti's about to go on some big tour after this. Round the country. He's asked if I could go along, you know, pyrotechnics and all that." Tabi said. "I was wondering, if, um, uh, you could come. Be in charge of security, if-if that's okay." He said, looking away.

"Sure man. That sounds fun. I'm down."

He put an arm around you, trying to pull you in to him all slick. Though it failed to be sly, you scoot over, now lying directly next to him.

"Thank you. It's gonna be great for all of us."

Tabi seemed content not to say another word as he and you observed the stars, cuddling.

"When we get face to face with him, you gonna ask him to change you back?"

His reply is instant. "No. This is what I am now. I'm not going back. I want this skull to be the thing that makes them fear me. I accept it."

"I think you look beautiful." You pull him a little closer and he reciprocates.

"I can hardly wait."

See you in all in Book 3 - Operation Teardown. ~ Hadair/Odaocer